The Golden Bough

                      A Study in Magic and Religion

                                    By

             James George Frazer, Kt., D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.

                   Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge

     Professor of Social Anthropology in the University of Liverpool

                   Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged

                            Vol. XII. of XII.

                      Bibliography and General Index

                           New York and London

                            MacMillan and Co.

                                   1920





CONTENTS


Preface
Bibliography
General Index
Advertisements.






                               [Cover Art]

[Transcriber’s Note: The above cover image was produced by the submitter
at Distributed Proofreaders, and is being placed into the public domain.]





PREFACE


The following Bibliography aims at giving a complete list of the
authorities cited in the third edition of _The Golden Bough_. Such a list
may be of use to readers who desire to have further information on any of
the topics discussed or alluded to in the text. It has been compiled by
Messrs. R. & R. Clark’s Press Reader from the references in my footnotes
to the volumes, and it has been revised and corrected by me in proof. The
titles of works which I have not seen but have cited at second hand are
distinguished by an asterisk prefixed to them. Throughout the book I have
endeavoured to indicate the distinction clearly by the manner of my
citation, but lest any ambiguity should remain I have thought it well to
mark the difference precisely in the Bibliography. In the case of Greek
and Latin authors the editions which I have commonly used are generally
noted in the Bibliography; they are for the most part those which I
possess in my own library and have consulted for the sake of convenience.

The General Index incorporates the separate indices to the volumes, but as
some of these, especially in the earlier volumes, were somewhat meagre, I
have made large additions to them in order to bring up the whole to a
uniform standard and to facilitate the use of the book as a work of
reference. With this clue in his hand the student, I hope, will be able to
find his way through the labyrinth of facts. All the entries have been
made by me, but the arrangement of them is in the main due to the Press
Reader, whom I desire to thank for the diligence and accuracy with which
he has performed his laborious task. The whole Index has been repeatedly
revised and freely corrected by me in proof.

In conclusion it is my duty as well as pleasure to thank my publishers,
Messrs. Macmillan & Company, for the never-failing confidence, courtesy,
and liberality with which they have treated me during the many years in
which _The Golden Bough_ has been in progress. From first to last they
have laid me under no restrictions whatever, but have left me perfectly
free to plan and execute the work on the scale and in the manner I judged
best. Their patience has been inexhaustible and their courage in facing
the pecuniary risks unwavering. My printers also, Messrs. R. & R. Clark of
Edinburgh, have done their part to my entire satisfaction; they have
promptly responded to every call I have made on them for increased speed,
and with regard to accuracy I will only say that in the scrutiny to which
I have subjected the book for the purpose of the Index I have detected
many errors of my own, but few or none of theirs. Publishers and printers
can do much to help or hinder an author’s work. Mine have done everything
that could be done to render my labours as light and as pleasant as
possible. I thank them sincerely and gratefully for their help, and I
reflect with pleasure on the relations of unbroken cordiality which have
existed between us for more than a quarter of a century.

J. G. Frazer.

1 BRICK COURT, TEMPLE,
_25th January 1915_.





BIBLIOGRAPHY


    _N.B._—In the following list an asterisk prefixed to the title of
    a work signifies that the work in question has not been seen by me
    (J. G. Frazer), and is known to me only by name or in quotations.
    Works not marked by an asterisk have been consulted in the
    originals.


“A Far-off Greek Island,” in _Blackwood’s Magazine_, February 1886.

“A Japanese Fire-walk,” in _American Anthropologist_, New Series, v.
            (1903).

Abbott, G. F., _Macedonian Folk-lore_. Cambridge, 1903.

Abeghian, Manuk, _Der armenische Volksglaube_. Leipsic, 1899.

Abel, E., _Orphica_. Leipsic and Prague, 1885.

Abēla, Eijūb, “Beiträge zur Kenntniss abergläubischer Gebräuche in
            Syrien,” in _Zeitschrift des deutschen Palaestina-Vereins_,
            vii. (1884).

* Abelas, _Malta illustrata_, Cintar’s Supplements, quoted by R. Wünsch,
            _Das Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta_. Leipsic, 1902.

Abercromby, Hon. J., in _Folk-lore_, ii. (1891).
  _The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns._ London, 1898.

_Abhandlungen der historischen Classe der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie
            der Wissenschaften._

_Abhandlungen der historisch-philologischen Classe der Königlichen
            Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen._

_Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin._

_Abhandlungen der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften._

_Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
            Göttingen._

_Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften._

_Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der Königlichen
            Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften._

Abinal, Father, “Astrologie Malgache,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xi.
            (1879).
  “Croyances fabuleuses des Malgaches,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_,
              xii. (1880).

Abougit, Father X., S.J., “Le feu du Saint-Sépulcre,” in _Les Missions
            Catholiques_, viii. (1876).

Abrahams, Israel, _Jewish Life in the Middle Ages_. London, 1896.
  _The Book of Delight and other Papers._ Philadelphia, 1912.

Abydenus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.

_Academy, The._

Acerbi, J., _Travels through Sweden, Finnland and Lapland_. London, 1802.

Acevado, Dr. Otero, Letter in _Le Temps_, September 1898.

Achilles Tatius. Ed. G. A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885.

Acosta, J. de, _The Natural and Moral History of the Indies_. Translated
            by E. Grimston; edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt
            Society, London, 1880.
  * Original Spanish Edition published at Seville in 1590. Reprinted at
              Madrid in 1894.

Acron, on Horace, _Odes_, quoted by G. Boni in _Notizie degli Scavi_, May
            1900.

_Acta Fratrum Arvalium._ Ed. G. Henzen. Berlin, 1874.

_Acta Sanctorum._ Paris and Rome, 1867.

_Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae._ Helsingfors, 1856.

Adair, James, _History of the American Indians_. London, 1775.

Adam, J., on Plato, _Republic_. Cambridge, 1902.

Adam of Bremen, _Descriptio insularum Aquilonis_, with the Scholia, in
            Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, cxlvi.

Adams, John, _Sketches taken during Ten Voyages in Africa between the
            years 1786 and 1800_. London, N.D.

Addison, Joseph, “Remarks on Several Parts of Italy,” in his _Works_, vol.
            ii. London, 1811.

Adriani, Dr. N., “Mededeelingen omtrent de Toradjas van Midden-Celebes,”
            in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_,
            xliv. (1901).

Adriani, N., en Kruijt, Alb. C., _De Bare’e-sprekende Toradja’s van
            Midden-Celebes_. Batavia, 1912.
  “Van Posso naar Mori,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendelinggenootschap_, xliv. (1900).
  “Van Posso naar Parigi, Sigi en Lindoe,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
              Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlii. (1898).

Aelian. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
  _De natura animalium._
  _Variae historiae._

Aelius Lampridius, in _Scriptores Historiae Augustae_, ed. H. Peter.
            Leipsic, 1884.
  _Alexander Severus._
  _Antoninus Diadumenus._
  _Antoninus Heliogabalus._

Aelius Spartianus, _Helius_, in H. Peter’s _Scriptores Historiae
            Augustae_.

Aeneas Sylvius, _Opera_. Bâle, 1571.

Aeschines. Ed. F. Franke. Leipsic, 1863.
  _Contra Ctesiphontem._
  _Epistolae._

Aeschylus. Ed. F. A. Paley. Third Edition. London, 1870.
  _Choephori._
  _Prometheus Vinctus._
  _Suppliants._

_Aetna._ Ed. Robinson Ellis, in _Corpus Poetarum Latinorum_, ed. J. P.
            Postgate. London, 1894-1905.

Afzelius, Arv. Aug., _Volkssagen und Volkslieder aus Schwedens älterer und
            neuer Zeit_. Übersetzt von F. H. Ungewitter. Leipsic, 1842.

Agahd, R., _M. Terentii Varronis rerum divinarum libri I. XIV. XV. XVI._
            Leipsic, 1898.

Agatharchides, in Photius, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.

Agathias, _Historia_. Ed. B. G. Niebuhr. Bonn, 1828.

Agerbeek, A. H. B., “Enkele gebruiken van de Dajaksche bevolking der
            Pinoehlanden,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde_, li. (1909).

* _Agriculture of the Nabataeans._, ii. 100 and 346.

* Aiton, William, _Treatise on the Origin, Qualities, and Cultivation of
            Moss Earth_, quoted by R. Munro, _Ancient Scottish Lake
            Dwellings or Crannogs_. Edinburgh, 1882.

Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, in _Census of India, 1901_, vol. xxvi.
            _Travancore_, Part I. Trivandrum, 1903.

* _Al Baidawī’s Commentary on the Koran._

Alberti, L., _De Kaffers aan de Zuidkust van Afrika_. Amsterdam, 1810.

Albertus Magnus, quoted by A. Kuhn, _Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des
            Göttertranks_. Second Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.

Albîrûnî, _The Chronology of Ancient Nations_. Translated and edited by
            Dr. C. Edward Sachau. London, 1879.

Alexander, Lieutenant Boyd, “From the Niger, by Lake Chad, to the Nile,”
            in _The Geographical Journal_, xxx. (1907).

Alexander, Sir James E., _Expedition of Discovery into the Interior of
            Africa_. London, 1838.

Allan, John Hay, _The Bridal of Caölchairn_. London, 1822.

Alldridge, T. J., _The Sherbro and its Hinterland_. London, 1901.

Allegret, E., “Les Idées religieuses des Fañ (Afrique Occidentale),” in
            _Revue de l’Histoire des Religions_, I. (1904).

Allen, W., and Thomson, T. R. H., _Narrative of the Expedition to the
            River Niger in 1841_. London, 1848.

_Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift._ Gütersloh.

Allison, Mrs. S. S., “Account of the Similkameen Indians of British
            Columbia,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxi.
            (1892).

Alpenburg, J. N. Ritter von, _Mythen und Sagen Tirols_. Zurich, 1857.

Alvear, D. de, _Relacion geografica e historica de la provincia de
            Misiones_, in P. de Angelis’s _Coleccion de obras y
            documentos_, etc., iv. Buenos Ayres, 1836.

_Am Urquell. Monatsschrift für Volkkunde_, N.F.

Amalfi, G., _Tradizioni ed Usi nella penisola Sorrentina_. Palermo, 1890.

Amat, Father E., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, lxx. (1898).

Ambrosetti, J. B., “Los Indios Caingua del alto Paraná (misiones),” in
            _Boletino del Instituto Geografico Argentino_, xv. Buenos
            Ayres, 1895.

Ambrosoli, Father, “Notice sur l’île de Rook,” in _Annales de la
            Propagation de la Foi_, xxvii. (1855).

Amélineau, E., _Le Tombeau d’Osiris_. Paris, 1899.

_American Anthropologist._ New Series.

_American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal._

_American Journal of Archaeology._

_American Journal of Folk-lore._

_American Journal of Philology._

_American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures._

_American Journal of Theology._

_American Naturalist._

Amira, K. von, in H. Paul’s _Grundriss der germanischen Philologie_.
            Second Edition. Strasburg, 1900.

Ammianus Marcellinus. Ed. F. Eyssenhardt. Berlin, 1871.

Ampelius, L., _Liber Memorialis_.

Anacreon, cited by Pliny, _Naturalis Historia_.

_Analecta Bollandiana._

Anderson, J., _From Mandalay to Momien_. London, 1876.

Anderson, J. D., private communication (ix. 176 _n._ 3).

Andersson, C. J., _Lake Ngami_. Second Edition. London, 1856.
  _The Okavango River._ London, 1861.

Andocides, _Orationes_. Ed. F. Blass. Leipsic, 1871.

Andree, Dr. Richard, _Braunschweiger Volkskunde_. Brunswick, 1896.
  “Die Pleiaden im Mythus und in ihrer Beziehung zum Jahresbeginn und
              Landbau,” in _Globus_, lxiv. (1893).
  _Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche._ Stuttgart, 1878. Neue
              Folge. Leipsic, 1889.
  “Scapulimantia,” in _Boas Anniversary Volume_. New York, 1906.
  _Votive und Weihegaben des Katholischen Volks in Süddeutschland._
              Brunswick, 1904.

Andree-Eysn, Marie, _Volkskundliches aus dem bayrisch-österreichischen
            Alpengebiet_. Brunswick, 1910.

Andrews, J. B., _Contes Ligures_. Paris, 1892.

Angas, G. F., _Savage Life and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand_.
            London, 1847.

Angas, H. Crawford, in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
            Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_, 1898.

Angelis, Pedro de, _Coleccion de obras y documentos relativos a la
            historia antigua y moderna de las provincias del Rio de la
            Plata_. Buenos-Aires, 1836-1837.

Ankermann, B., “L’Ethnographie actuelle de l’Afrique méridionale,” in
            _Anthropos_, i. (1906).

_Annales de l’Association de la Propagation de la Foi._

_Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_ (continuation of the preceding).

_Annales du Cercle Archéologique de Mons._

_Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque d’Études._

_Annales Politiques et Littéraires._

_Annali dell’Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica._

_Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology._ Liverpool and London.

Annandale, Nelson, in letter to the Author.
  “Customs of the Malayo-Siamese,” in _Fasciculi Malayenses,
              Anthropology_, Part II. (_a_) (May 1904).
  “Primitive Beliefs and Customs of the Patani Fishermen,” in _Fasciculi
              Malayenses, Anthropology_, Part I. (April 1903).

Annandale, N., and Robinson, H. C., “Some Preliminary Results of an
            Expedition to the Malay Peninsula,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).

_Annual Archaeological Report, 1905._ Toronto, 1906.

_Annual Reports of the Bureau of American Ethnology._

_Annual Reports of the Smithsonian Institution._

_Annual Reports on British New Guinea._

“Anonymi Chronologica.” Printed in L. Dindorf’s edition of J. Malalas.
            Bonn, 1831.

_Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine._
    Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
    Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.

_Anthologia Palatina._ Ed. F. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1864-1872.

_Anthologia Planudea._ Ed. F. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1872.

_Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor._ Oxford, 1907.

_Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea_, appended to _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxx. (1900).

_Anthropos. Ephemeris Internationalis Ethnologica et Linguistica._

Antigonus, _Historiarum mirabilium collectanea_, in _Scriptores rerum
            mirabilium Graeci_. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839.

Antoninus Liberalis, _Transformationum congeries_, in _Mythographi
            Graeci_. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.

_Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau._

Apollodorus, _Bibliotheca_, in _Mythographi Graeci_. Ed. A. Westermann.
            Brunswick, 1843.
  _Bibliotheca._ Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1894.
  _Epitoma Vaticana._ Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1891.

Apollonius Rhodius, _Argonautica_. Ed. Aug. Wellauer. Leipsic, 1828.

Apostolius, _Proverbia_, in _Paroemiographi Graeci_, i. Ed. E. L. Leutsch
            et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.

Appian. Ed. L. Mendelssohn. Leipsic, 1879-1881.
  _Bellum Civile._
  _Bellum Mithridaticum._
  _Hispanica._
  _Punica._
  _Syriaca._

Apuleius. Ed. G. F. Hildebrand. Leipsic, 1843.
  _De magia._
  _De mundo._
  _Metamorphoses._

Aratus, _Phaenomena_. Ed. E. Maass. Berlin, 1893.

Arbousset, T., et Daumas, F., _Relation d’un voyage d’Exploration au
            Nord-est de la Colonie du Cap de Bonne-Espérance_. Paris,
            1842.

_Archaeologia: or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity._

_Archaeologia_, Second Series.

* _Archaeologia Aeliana_, N.S., quoted in _The Denham Tracts_. Edited by
            J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.

_Archaeologia Cambrensis_, Second Series.

_Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of the Peabody Museum, Harvard
            University._

_Archaeological Review._

_Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich-Ungarn._

_Archäologischer Anzeiger._

_Archäologische Zeitung._

Archias Mitylenaeus, in _Anthologia Palatina_, vii.

_Archiv für Anthropologie._

_Archiv für Papyrusforschung._

_Archiv für Religionswissenschaft._

_Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari._

_Arctic Papers for the Expedition of 1875._ Published by the Royal
            Geographical Society. London, 1875.

Aristides (Christian apologist), _Apologia_. Edited by J. Rendel Harris.
            Cambridge, 1891.

Aristides (Greek rhetorician), _Orationes_. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1829.
  _Eleusinius._
  _Isthmica._
  _Panathenaicus._

Aristophanes, in _Poetae Scenici Graeci_. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869.
  _Acharnenses._
  _Birds._
  _Clouds._
  _Ecclesiazusae._
  _Frogs._
  _Knights._
  _Lysistrata._
  _Plutus._
  _Thesmophoriazusae._
  _Wasps._

Aristotle, _Opera_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1831-1870.
  Cited by a Scholiast on Aristophanes, _Acharnenses_.
  _Constitution of Athens._ Ed. J. E. Sandys. London, 1893.
  _De anima._
  _De animalium generatione._
  _De mundo._
  [_De Mirabilibus Auscultationibus._]
  _De Xenophane._
  _Historia de animalibus._
  _Meteora._
  _Peplos_, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_. Ed. C. Müller.
  _Physica Auscultatio._
  _Politics._
  _Problemata._

* Arlegui, _Chrón. de Zacatecas_, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, in _Native
            Races of the Pacific States_. London, 1875-1876.

Armit, Captain W. E., “Customs of the Australian Aborigines,” in _Journal
            of the Anthropological Institute_, ix. (1880).

Arnobius, _Adversus Nationes_. Ed. Aug. Reifferscheid. Vienna, 1875.

Arnold, Matthew, _Essays in Criticism_. First Series. London, 1898.

Arnold, R. A., _From the Levant_. London, 1868.

Arnot, F. S., _Garengauze; or Seven Years’ Pioneer Mission Work in Central
            Africa_. London, N.D., preface dated March 1889.

Arriaga, P. J. de, _Extirpacion de la Idolatria del Piru_. Lima, 1621.

Arrian, _Anabasis_. Ed. R. Geier. Leipsic, 1871.
  _Cynegeticus_, in _Scripta Minora_. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1854.
  _Epicteti dissertationes._ Ed. H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.
  _Indica_, in _Scripta Minora_. Ed. R. Hercher.
  _Tactica_, in _Scripta Minora_. Ed. R. Hercher.

_Ars quatuor Coronatorum._ The Transactions of a Masonic Lodge of London.

Artemidorus, _Onirocritica_. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1864.

Asbjörnsen, P. Chr., _Norske Folke-Eventyr_. Ny Samling. Christiania,
            1871.

Asbjörnsen, P. Chr., og Moe, J., _Norske Folke-Eventyr_. Christiania, N.D.

Asclepiades, cited by Porphyry, _De abstinentia_.

Asconius. Ed. A. Kiesseling et R. Schoell. Berlin, 1875.
  _In Milonianam._
  _In Cornelianam._

Ashe, R. P., _Two Kings of Uganda_. London, 1889.

_Asiatick (Asiatic) Researches._ Usually quoted in the 8vo Edition.
            London, 1806-1818.

Asterius Amasenus, _Encomium in sanctos martyres_, in Migne’s _Patrologia
            Graeca_, xl.

Astley, T., _New General Collection of Voyages and Travels_. London,
            1745-1754.

Aston, W. G., _Shinto, the Way of the Gods_. London, 1905.

Ateius Capito, cited by Plutarch, _Quaestiones Romanae_.

Athalye, Y. V., in _Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay_, i.

Athanasius, _Oratio contra Gentes_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xxv.

_Atharva-Veda._ _See_ _s.v._ Hymns.

_Athenaeum, The._

Athenaeus. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1858-1867.
  Ed. G. Kaibel. Leipsic, 1887-1890.

Athenagoras, _Supplicatio pro Christianis_. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1857.

Atkinson, E. T., “Notes on the History of Religion in the Himalayas of the
            North-West Provinces,” in _Journal of the Asiatic Society of
            Bengal_, liii. Part i. Calcutta, 1884.
  _The Himalayan Districts of the North-Western Provinces of India._
              Allahabad, 1884.

Atkinson, Rev. J. C., in _County Folk-lore_, ii. London, 1901.
  _Forty Years in a Moorland Parish._ London, 1891.

Atkinson, T. W., _Travels in the Regions of the Upper and Lower Amoor_.
            London, 1860.

Attalus, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.

_Atti del IV. Congresso Internazionale degli Orientalisti._ Florence,
            1880.

Aubin, E., _Le Maroc d’aujourd’hui_. Paris, 1904.

Aubrey, John, _Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme_. Folk-lore Society.
            London, 1881.

Augustine, _Opera_. Paris, 1683.
  _De civitate Dei._
  _De Trinitate_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, xlii.
  [_Quaestiones Veteris et Novi Testamenti_,] in Migne’s _Patrologia
              Latina_, xxxv.
  _Sermones_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, xxxviii.

Aurelius Victor, Sextus. Ed. Franc. Pichlmayr. Leipsic, 1911.
  _De viris illustribus._
  _Origo gentis Romanae._

_Aus der Anomia, Archäologische Beiträge Carl Robert zur Erinnerung an
            Berlin dargebracht._ Berlin, 1890.

_Ausgrabungen zu Sendschirli._ Berlin, 1902.

_Ausland, Das._ _Wochenschrift für Länder- und Völkerkunde._

Ausonius, _De feriis Romanis_.
  _Epigrammata._

Aust, E., _Die Religion der Römer_. Munster i. W., 1899.
  _s.v._ “Juppiter,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexicon der griechischen und
              römischen Mythologie_, ii.

Autenrieth, Missionary, “Zur Religion der Kamerun-Neger,” in _Mitteilungen
            der geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena_, xii. (1893).

_Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane._ Edited by D. G. Hogarth.
            London, 1899.

Auvergne, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, x. (1837).

Avanchers, Father Léon des, in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_
            (Paris), Vme Série, xvii. (1869).

Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), _Origin of Civilisation_. London, 1870.
    Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
    Fifth Edition.
    Preface to Sixth Edition. London, 1902.
  _Prehistoric Times._ Fifth Edition. London, 1890.

Aymonier, Étienne, _Le Cambodge_. Paris, 1900-1904.
  “Les Tchames et leurs religions,” in _Revue de l’histoire des
              Religions_, xxiv. (1891).
  “Notes sur les coutumes et croyances superstitieuses des Cambodgiens,”
              in _Cochinchine française: Excursions et Reconnaissances_,
              No. 16. Saigon, 1883.
  _Notes sur le Laos._ Saigon, 1885.
  _Notice sur le Cambodge._ Paris, 1875.
  _Voyage dans le Laos._ Paris, 1895-1897.

Azara, F. de, _Voyages dans l’Amérique Méridionale_. Paris, 1809.

Baarda, M. J. van. Cited by A. C. Kruijt, “Regen lokken en regen
            verdrijving bij de Toradja’s van Central Celebes,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xliv.
            (1901).
  “Fabelen, verhalen en overleveringen der Galelareezen,” in _Bijdragen
              tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_,
              xlv. (1895).
  “Île de Halmaheira,” in _Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de
              Paris_, iii. (1892), iv. (1893).

Babelon, E., _Monnaies de la République romaine_. Paris, 1885-1886.

Babrius, _Fabulae_. Ed. W. G. Rutherford. London, 1883.

Bacchylides. Ed. Sir Richard C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1905.

Bachofen, J. J., _Das Mutterrecht_. Stuttgart, 1861.
  _Die Sage von Tanaquil._ Heidelberg, 1870.

Back, Fr., _De Graecorum caerimoniis in quibus homines deorum vice
            fungebantur_. Berlin, 1883.

Backer, L. de, _L’Archipel Indien_. Paris, 1874.

Bacon, Francis, _Natural History_, in his _Works_. London, 1740.

Baddeley, St. Clair. Notes sent to the Author (i. 5. _n._ 2).

Badger, G. P., Note on _The Travels of Ludovico di Varthema_. Translated
            by J. W. Jones. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.

Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D. Cited iii. 156.

Baedeker, K., _Central Italy and Rome_. Thirteenth Edition.
  _Palestine and Syria._ Fourth Edition. Leipsic, 1906.
  _Southern Italy._ Seventh Edition. Leipsic, 1880.

Baer, K. F. v., und Helmersen, Gr. v., _Beiträge zur Kenntniss des
            russischen Reiches und der angrenzenden Länder Asiens_. St.
            Petersburg, 1839.

_Baessler-Archiv._

Baethgen, F., _Beiträge zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte_. Berlin,
            1888.

Bagford’s letter in * Leland’s _Collectanea_, i., quoted by J. Brand,
            _Popular Antiquities_, ii.  Bohn’s Edition.  London,
            1882-1883.

Baier, R., “Beiträge von der Insel Rügen,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche
            Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, ii. (1855).

Bailey, Mabel. Verbal communication (ii. 88 _n._ 1).

Bailly, J. S., _Lettres sur l’Atlantide de Platon_. London and Paris,
            1779.
  _Lettres sur l’Origine des Sciences._ London and Paris, 1777.

Baker, F. B., in _Numismatic Chronicle_, Third Series, xii. (1892).

Balbi, Gaspar, “Voyage to Pegu,” in J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_,
            ix.

Balfour, Edward, _Cyclopaedia of India_. Third Edition. London, 1885.

Ball, V., _Jungle Life in India_. London, 1880.

Ballentine, Floyd G., “Some Phases of the Cult of the Nymphs,” in _Harvard
            Studies in Classical Philology_, xv. (1904).

Bamler, G., “Tami,” in R. Neuhauss’s _Deutsch Neu-Guinea_, iii. Berlin,
            1911.

Bancroft, H. H., _The Native Races of the Pacific States of North
            America_. London, 1875-1876.

* _Banffshire Journal_, quoted by R. Chambers, _The Book of Days_. London
            and Edinburgh, 1886.

Banks, M. M., “Scoring a Witch above the Breath,” in _Folk-lore_, xxiii.
            (1912).

Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., in letters to the Author (iv. 145, 275).

Barbosa, Duarte, _A Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar
            in the Beginning of the Sixteenth Century_. Translated by the
            Hon. H. E. J. Stanley. Hakluyt Society. London, 1866, in
            _Records of South-Eastern Africa_, collected by G. McCall
            Theal, vol. i. (1898).

Baring-Gould, S., _Curious Myths of the Middle Ages_. London, 1884.

Barker, W. G. M. Jones, _The Three Days of Wensleydale_. London, 1854.

Baron, R., “The Bara,” in _Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine_,
            vol. ii., Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo,
            1896.

Baron, S., “Description of the Kingdom of Tonqueen,” in J. Pinkerton’s
            _Voyages and Travels_, ix.

Barret, P., _L’Afrique Occidentale_. Paris, 1888.

Bartels, M., “Islandischer Brauch und Volksglaube in Bezug auf die
            Nachkommenschaft,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxxii.
            (1900).

Bartels, Olga, “Aus dem Leben der weissrussischen Landbevölkerung,” in
            _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxxv. (1903).

Barth, H., in _Monatsberichte der königlichen Preussischen Akademie der
            Wissenschaften_, 1859.
  “Reize von Trapezunt durch die nördliche Hälfte Klein-Asiens,” in
              _Ergänzungsheft zu Petermann’s Geographischen
              Mittheilungen_, No. 2 (1860).

Barton, Captain F. R., in C. G. Seligmann’s _The Melanesians of British
            New Guinea_. Cambridge, 1910.

Bartram, William, _Travels through North and South Carolina, Georgia, East
            and West Florida_, etc. London, 1792. _See also_ _s.v._
            “Observations on the Creek,” etc.

Bartsch, Karl, _Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Mecklenburg_. Vienna,
            1879-1880.

Basedow, Herbert, _Anthropological Notes on the Western Coastal Tribes of
            the Northern Territory of South Australia_. Separate reprint
            from the _Transactions of the Royal Society of South
            Australia_, vol. xxxi. (1907). Printed by Hussey and
            Gillingham, Adelaide.

Basile, G., _Pentamerone_. Übertragen von Felix Liebrecht. Breslau, 1846.

Basset, R., _Nouveaux Contes Berbères_. Paris, 1897.

Bastian, Adolf, _Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde_. Berlin, 1888.
  “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Gebirgsstämme in Kambodia,” in _Zeitschrift
              der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin_, i. (1866).
  _Der Mensch in der Geschichte._ Leipsic, 1860.
  _Der Voelker des oestlichen Asien._ Leipsic and Jena, 1866-1871.
  _Die Culturländer des alten Amerika._ Berlin, 1878.
  _Die deutsche Expedition an der Loango-Küste._ Jena, 1874-1875.
  _Die Seele und ihre Erscheinungswesen in der Ethnographie._ Berlin,
              1868.
  _Die Völkerstämme am Brahmaputra._ Berlin, 1883.
  _Ein Besuch in San Salvador._ Bremen, 1859.
  “Hügelstämme Assam’s,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
              Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte_ (1881).
  _Indonesien_, Berlin, 1884-1889.
  in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
              Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte_, 1870-1871.

Bataillon, Father, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xiii. (1841).

Batchelor, Rev. John, _The Ainu and their Folk-lore_. London, 1901.
  _The Ainu of Japan._ London, 1892.

Bather, A. G., “The Problem of the Bacchae,” in _Journal of Hellenic
            Studies_, xiv. (1904).

Battel, Andrew, “Strange Adventures of,” in J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and
            Travels_, xvi. Also published by the Hakluyt Society. London,
            1901.

Batten, G. G., _Glimpses of the Eastern Archipelago_. Singapore, 1894.

Batty, Mrs. R. B., and Maloney, Governor, “Notes on the Yoruba Country,”
            in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xix. (1890).

Baudin, Le R. P., “Féticheurs ou ministres religieux des Nègres de la
            Guinée,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, No. 787 (4 juillet
            1884).
  “Le Fétichisme ou la religion des Nègres de la Guinée,” in _Les Missions
              Catholiques_, xvi. (1884).

Baudin, N., Letter dated 16th April 1875, in _Missions Catholiques_, vii.
            (1875).

Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, _Adonis und Esmun_. Leipsic, 1911.
  _Studien zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte._ Leipsic, 1876-1878.
  _s.v._ “Tammuz” in _Realencyclopädie für protestantische Theologie und
              Kirchengeschichte_. Third Edition.

Baudrouin, M., et Bonnemère, L., “Les haches polies dans l’histoire
            jusqu’au XIXe siècle,” in _Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société
            d’Anthropologie de Paris_, Vme Série, v. (1904).

Baumann, Oscar, _Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle_. Berlin, 1894.
  _Eine afrikanische Tropen-Insel, Fernando Póo und die Bube._ Wien und
              Olmütz, 1888.
  _Usambara und seine Nachbargebiete._ Berlin, 1891.

Baumeister, A., _Denkmäler des klassischen Altertums_. Munich and Leipsic,
            1885-1888.
  _Hymni Homerici._ Leipsic, 1860.

Bautz, Dr. Joseph, _Die Hölle, im Anschluss an die Scholastik
            dargestellt_. Second Edition. Mainz, 1905.

_Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern._ Munich,
            1860-1867.

Bayfield, M. A., in _Classical Review_, xv. (1901).

Bazin, quoted by Breuil, in _Mémoires de la Société d’Antiquaires de
            Picardie_, viii. (1845).

Beardmore, E., “The Natives of Mowat, Daudai, British New Guinea,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xix. (1890).

Beatty, A., “The St. George, or Mummers’, Plays,” in _Transactions of the
            Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters_, xv. part.
            ii. (October 1906).

Beauchamp, W. M., “The Iroquois White Dog Feast,” in _American
            Antiquarian_, vii. (1885).

Beauchet, L., _Histoire du droit privé de la République Athénienne_.
            Paris, 1897.

Beaufort, in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xv. (1886).

Beaufort, Fr., _Karmania_. London, 1817.

Beaulieu, L., _Archéologie de la Lorraine_. Paris, 1840-1843.

Beauquier, Charles, _Les Mois en Franche-Comté_. Paris, 1900.

Bechstein, L., _Deutsches Sagenbuch_. Leipsic, 1853.
  _Thüringer Sagenbuch._ Leipsic, 1885.

Becker, Jérôme, _La Vie en Afrique_. Paris and Brussels, 1887.

Bede, _Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum_.

Beech, Mervyn W. H., _The Suk, their Language and Folklore_. Oxford, 1911.

Beechey, F. W., _Narrative of a Voyage to the Pacific and Beering’s
            Strait_. London, 1831.

Beguelin, M. v., “Religiöse Volksbräuche der Mongolen,” in _Globus_, lvii.
            (1890).

Béguin, Eugène, _Les Ma-rotsé_. Lausanne and Fontaines, 1903.

Beiderbecke, Rev. H., “Some Religious Ideas and Customs of the
            Ovahereros,” in (_South African_) _Folk-lore Journal_, ii.
            Cape Town, 1880.

Bekker, Im., _Anecdota Graeca_. Berlin, 1814-1821.

Beleth (Belethus), John, _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_. Appended to the
            _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_ of G. [W.] Durandus. Lyons,
            1584.

Bell, Charles N., “The Mosquito Territory,” in _Journal of the Royal
            Geographical Society_, xxxii. (1862).

Bellamy, Dr., “Notes ethnographiques recueillies dans le Haut-Sénégal,” in
            _Revue d’Ethnographie_, v. (1886).

Beloch, J., _Der italische Bund unter Roms Hegemonie_. Leipsic, 1880.

Benfey, Theodor, _Pantschatantra_. Leipsic, 1859.

Benndorf, O., “Das Alter des Trojaspieles,” appended to W. Reichel’s _Über
            homerische Waffen_. Vienna, 1894.

Benndorf, O., and Schoene, R., _Die antiken Bildwerke des Lateranischen
            Museums_.

Bennett, George, _Wanderings in New South Wales, Batavia, Pedir Coast,
            Singapore and China_. London, 1834.

Bensen, quoted by J. Kohler, “Das Recht der Herero,” in _Zeitschrift für
            vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft_, xiv. (1900).

Benson, E. F., in letter to the Author (ii. 52 _n._ 4).

Bent, J. Theodore, “A Journey in Cilicia Tracheia,” in _Journal of
            Hellenic Studies_, xii. (1891).
  “Cilician Symbols,” in _Classical Review_, iv. (1890).
  “Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia,” in _Proceedings of the Royal
              Geographical Society_, N.S., xii. (1890).
  quoted by Miss J. E. Harrison, _Mythology and Monuments of Ancient
              Athens_.
  “Recent Discoveries in Eastern Cilicia,” in _Journal of Hellenic
              Studies_, xi. (1890).
  _Sacred City of the Ethiopians._ London, 1893.
  _The Cyclades._ London, 1885.
  “The Yourouks of Asia Minor,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xx. (1891).

* Bentley, R., “Sermon on Popery,” quoted in J. H. Monk’s _Life of
            Bentley_. Second Edition. London, 1833.

Bentley, Rev. W. H., _Life on the Congo_. London, 1887.
  _Pioneering on the Congo._ London, 1900.

Benzinger, J., _Hebräische Archäologie_. Freiburg im Baden and Leipsic,
            1894.

Benzoni, G., _History of the New World_. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.

Béraud, “Note sur le Dahomé,” in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_
            (Paris), Vme Série, xii. (1866).

Bérenger-Féraud, L. J. B., in _Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de
            Paris_, Quatrième Série, i. (1890).
  _Les Peuplades de la Sénégambie._ Paris, 1879.
  _Reminiscences populaires de la Provence._ Paris, 1885.
  _Superstitions et survivances._ Paris, 1896.

Bérenger-Féraud and de Mortillet, in _Bulletins de la Société
            d’Anthropologie de Paris_, 4me série, ii. (1891).

Bérengier, Dom Théophile, “Croyances superstitieuses dans le pays de
            Chittagong,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xiii. (1881).
  “Les funérailles à Chittagong,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xiii.
              (1881).
  in _Les Missions Catholiques_, x. (1878).

Berg, L. W. C. van den, “De Mohammedaansche Vorsten in
            Nederlandsch-Indië,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, liii. (1901).

Bergk, Th., _Poetae Lyrici Graeci_. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1867.

Bergmann, B., _Nomadische Streifereien unter den Kalmücken_. Riga,
            1804-1805.

_Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft
            der Wissenschaften zu Leipsic, Philologisch-historische
            Klasse._

_Berliner philologische Wochenschrift._

Bernau, Rev. J. H., _Missionary Labours in British Guiana_. London, 1847.

Berosus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
  cited by Clement of Alexandria, _Protreptica_, v. Ed. Potter.
  quoted by Eusebius, _Chronicorum liber prior_. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin,
              1875.

Bertrand, A., _The Kingdom of the Barotsi, Upper Zambesia_. London, 1899.

Bertrand, Alexandre, _La Religion des Gaulois_. Paris, 1897.

Bertrand, J., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxii. (1850).

Bessels, E., in _American Naturalist_, xviii. (1884).

Best, Elsdon, “Maori Nomenclature,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, xxxii. (1902).
  “Spiritual Concepts of the Maori,” in _Journal of the Polynesian
              Society_, ix. (1900).
  quoted by W. H. Goldie, “Maori Medical Lore,” _Transactions and
              Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute_, xxxvii. (1904).

Beuster, “Das Volk der Vawenda,” in _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für
            Erdkunde zu Berlin_, xiv. (1879).

Bevan, Professor A. A. Private communications (ii. 210 _n._, iii. 302 _n._
            4, ix. 367 _n._ 2, x. 83 _n._ 1).

Beveridge, P., “Notes on the Dialects, Habits, and Mythology of the Lower
            Murray Aborigines,” in _Transactions of the Royal Society of
            Victoria_, vi.
  “Of the Aborigines inhabiting the Great Lacustrine and Riverine
              Depression of the Lower Murray, Lower Murrumbidgee, Lower
              Lachlan, and Lower Darling,” in _Journal and Proceedings of
              the Royal Society of New South Wales for 1883_, xvii.
              Sydney, 1884.

Beverley, Robert, _History of Virginia_. London, 1722.

Bezzenberger, A., _Litauische Forschungen_. Göttingen, 1882.

Biddulph, Major J., _Tribes of the Hindoo Koosh_. Calcutta, 1880.

Biet, A., _Voyage de la France équinoxiale en l’Isle de Cayenne_. Paris,
            1664.

Bigandet, Letter, dated March 1847, in _Annales de la Propagation de la
            Foi_, xx. (1848).

_Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Indië._

Bilfinger, Gustav, _Untersuchungen über die Zeitrechnung der alten
            Germanen_, ii. _Das germanische Julfest_. Stuttgart, 1901.

Binetsch, G., “Beantwortung mehrerer Fragen über unser Ewe-Volk und seine
            Anschauungen,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxxviii.
            (1906).

Binger, Le Capitaine, _Du Niger au Golfe de Guinée par le pays de Kong et
            le Mossi_. Paris, 1892.

Bingham, J., _The Antiquities of the Christian Church_.
  _Works._ Oxford, 1855.

* Bingley, William, _Tour Round North Wales_ (1800), quoted by T. F.
            Thisleton Dyer, _British Popular Customs_. London, 1876.

Binterim, A. J., _Die vorzüglichsten Denkwürdigkeiten der
            Christ-Katholischen Kirche_. Mayence, 1829.

Bion, _Carmina_. Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tübingen, 1868.

Birch, S., in Sir J. G. Wilkinson’s _Manners and Customs of the Ancient
            Egyptians_. London, 1878.

Bird, Isabella L., _Unbeaten Tracks in Japan_. New Edition, 1885.

Birks, Rev. E. B. Private communication (v. 237 _n._ 1).

Birlinger, Anton, _Aus Schwaben_. Wiesbaden, 1874.
  _Volksthümliches aus Schwaben._ Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862.

Bischof, E. F., “De fastis Graecorum antiquioribus,” in _Leipziger Studien
            für classische Philologie_, vii. Leipsic, 1884.

Bishop, Mrs. (Isabella L. Bird), _Korea and her Neighbours_. London, 1898.

Bisset, Rev. Dr. Thomas, “Parish of Logierait,” in Sir John Sinclair’s
            _Statistical Account of Scotland_, iii. Edinburgh, 1792.
  in Sir John Sinclair’s _Statistical Account of Scotland_, v. Edinburgh,
              1793.

Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, in letters to the Author (iv. 260 _sq._).

Black, W. G., _Folk-Medicine_. London, 1883.

_Blackwood’s Magazine._

Bladé, J. F., _Contes populaires recueillis en Agenais_. Paris, 1874.
  _Quatorze superstitions populaires de la Gascogne._ Agen, 1883.

Bland, J. O. P., in letter to the Author (iv. 274 _sq._).

Blandowski, W., “Personal Observations made in an Excursion towards the
            Central Parts of Victoria,” in _Transactions of the
            Philosophical Society of Victoria_, i. Melbourne, 1855.

Bleek, W. H. I., _A Brief Account of Bushman Folklore_. London, 1875.
  _Reynard the Fox in South Africa._ London, 1864.

Bleek, W. H. I., Ph.D., and Lloyd, L. C., _Specimens of Bushman Folklore_.
            London, 1911.

Blinkenberg, Chr., _The Thunderweapon in Religion and Folk-lore_.
            Cambridge, 1911.

Bloomfield, M., _Hymns of the Atharva-Veda_. Oxford, 1897. (_Sacred Books
            of the East_, vol. xlii.)
  “On the ‘Frog Hymn,’ Rig Veda, vii. 103,” in _Journal of the American
              Oriental Society_, xvii. (1896).

Blumentritt, F., “Das Stromgebiet des Rio Grande de Mindanao,” in
            _Petermanns Mitteilungen_, xxxvii. (1891).
  “Der Ahnencultus und die religiösen Anschauungen der Malaien des
              Philippinen-Archipels,” in _Mittheilungen der Wiener
              Geographischen Gesellschaft_ (1882).
  “Sitten und Bräuche der Ilocanen,” in _Globus_, xlviii. No. 12.
  “Über die Eingeborenen der Insel Palawan und der Inselgruppe der
              Talamianen,” in _Globus_, lix. (1891).
  _Versuch einer Ethnographie der Philippinen._ Gotha, 1882. (_Petermanns
              Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft_, No. 67.)

Blümner, H., _Technologie und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Künste bei
            Griechen und Römern_. Leipsic, 1875-1887.

Blunt, J. J., _Vestiges of Ancient Manners and Customs discoverable in
            Modern Italy and Sicily_. London, 1823.

Boas, Franz, _Chinook Texts_. Washington, 1894.
  “Die Sagen der Baffin-land Eskimo,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner
              Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und
              Urgeschichte_ (1885).
  _Indianische Sagen von der Nord-Pacifischen Küste Amerikas._ Berlin,
              1895.
  in _Journal of American Folk-lore_, i. (1888).
  in _Reports on the North-Western Tribes of Canada_. Separate reprints
              from the _Reports of the British Association for the
              Advancement of Science_, 1890-1898.
  “The Central Eskimo,” in _Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of
              Ethnology_. Washington, 1888.
  “The Eskimo,” in _Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of
              Canada for 1887_, v. Montreal, 1888.
  “The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay,” in _Bulletin of the American
              Museum of Natural History_, xv. part i. New York, 1901.
  “The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl
              Indians,” in _Report of the United States National Museum
              for 1895_. Washington, 1897.

Boas, Franz, and Hunt, George, _Kwakiutl Texts_. (_The Jesup North Pacific
            Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History_,
            December 1902.)

_Boas Anniversary Volume._ New York, 1906.

Bochart, S., _Hierozoicon_. Editio Tertia. Leyden, 1692.

Bock, C., _Temples and Elephants_. London, 1884.
  _The Head-hunters of Borneo._ London, 1881.

Bodding, P. O., “Ancient Stone Implements in the Santal Parganas,” in
            _Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, lxx. part iii.
            (1901).

Bodenschatz, J. Chr. G., _Kirchliche Verfassung der heutigen Juden_.
            Erlangen, 1748.

Boeckh, Aug., on Pindar, _Explicationes_. Leipsic, 1821.

Boecler-Kreutzwald, _Der Ehsten abergläubische Gebräuche, Weisen und
            Gewohnheiten_. St. Petersburg, 1854. (The work of two writers,
            J. W. Boecler and F. R. Kreutzwald.)

Boemus, Johannes, _Mores, leges, et ritus omnium gentium_. Lyons, 1541.
  _Omnium gentium mores, leges, et ritus._ Paris, 1538.

Boers, J. W., “Oud volksgebruik in het Rijk van Jambi,” in _Tijdschrift
            voor Neêrlands Indië_ (1840), deel i.

Boetticher, C., _Der Baumkultus der Hellenen_. Berlin, 1856.

Bogle, George. _See_ _s.v._ _Narratives_.

Bogoras, Waldemar, “The Chukchee,” in _Memoir of the American Museum of
            Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition_, vol.
            vii. Leyden and New York, 1904-1909.
  “The Chukchee Religion,” in _Memoir of the American Museum of Natural
              History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition_, vol. vii. part
              ii. Leyden and New York, 1904.

Boileau, F. F. R., “The Nyasa-Tanganyika Plateau,” in _The Geographical
            Journal_, xiii. (1899).

Boisse, E., “Les îles Samoa, Nukunono, Fakaafo, Wallis et Hoorn,” in
            _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 6ème Série, x.
            (1875).

Boissier, G., _La Religion Romaine d’Auguste aux Antonins_. Fifth Edition.
            Paris, 1900.

_Boletino del Instituto Geografico Argentino._

Boni, G., _Aedes Vestae_. Extract from the _Nuova Antologia_, 1st August
            1900.
  “Bimbi Romulei,” in _Nuova Antologia_, 16th February 1904. Separate
              reprint.
  in _Notizie degli Scavi_, May 1900.

Bonnemère, L., “Le Jour des Rois en Normandie,” in _Revue des Traditions
            populaires_, ii. (1887).

Bonney, F., “On some Customs of the Aborigines of the River Darling, New
            South Wales,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
            xiii. (1884).

Bonwick, James, _Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians_. London, 1870.

_Book of Rights._ Edited with translation and notes by John O’Donovan.
            Dublin, 1847.

_Book of Ser Marco Polo._ Newly translated and edited by Colonel Henry
            Yule. Second Edition. London, 1875.

_Book of the Dead._ Translated by E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1901.

Boot, J., “Korle schets der noordkust van Ceram,” in _Tijdschrift van het
            Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, x.
            (1893).

Boot, J. C. G., in _Verslagen en Mededeelingen der koninklijke Akademie
            van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde_, III. Reeks, xii.
            deel. Amsterdam, 1895.

Borchardt, L., “Der ägyptische Titel ‘Vater des Gottes’ als Bezeichnung
            für ‘Vater oder Schwiegervater des Königs,’ ” in _Berichte
            über die Verhandlungen der Königlichen Sächsischen
            Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig,
            Philologisch-historische Klasse_, lvii. (1905).

Borde, Le Sieur de la, “Relation de l’Origine, Mœurs, Coustumes, Religion,
            Guerres et Voyages des Caraibes sauvages des Isles Antilles de
            l’Amerique,” in _Recueil de divers Voyages faits en Afrique et
            en l’Amerique, qui n’ont point esté encore publiez_. Paris,
            1684.

Borie, “Notice sur les Mantras, tribu sauvage de la péninsule Malaise,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, x.
            (1860).

Borlase, William, LL.D., _Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the
            County of Cornwall_. London, 1769.
  _The Natural History of Cornwall._ Oxford, 1758.

Bormann, A., _Altitalische Chorographie_. Halle, 1852.

Bosanquet, Professor R. C. Private communication (vi. 250 _n._ 2).

Boscana, Father Geronimo, “Chinigchinich; a historical account of the
            origin, customs, and traditions of the Indians at the
            missionary establishment of St. Juan Capistrano, Alta
            California.” Appended to [Alfred Robinson’s] _Life in
            California_. New York, 1846.

Bose, Shib Chunder, _The Hindoos as they are_. London and Calcutta, 1881.

Bosman, W., “Description of the Coast of Guinea,” in J. Pinkerton’s
            _Voyages and Travels_, xvi. London, 1814.

Bosquet, Amélie, _La Normandie romanesque et merveilleuse_. Paris and
            Rouen, 1845.

Bossu, _Nouveaux Voyages aux Indes Occidentales_. Paris, 1768.

Bossuet, Bishop, “Catéchisme du diocèse de Meaux,” in vol. vi. of his
            _Œuvres_ (Versailles, 1815-1819).

Boswell, J., _Life of Samuel Johnson_. Ninth Edition. London, 1822.

Bottrell, William, _Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall_.
            Penzance, 1870.

Bouche, Pierre, _La Côte des Esclaves et le Dahomey_. Paris, 1885.

Bourien, M., “Wild Tribes of the Malay Peninsula,” in _Transactions of the
            Ethnological Society of London_, N.S., iii. (1865).

Bourke, Captain J. G., in letter to the Author (viii. 178 _n._ 4).
  “Notes upon the Religion of the Apache Indians,” in _Folk-lore_, ii.
              (1891).
  _On the Border with Crook._ New York, 1891.
  “The Medicine-men of the Apache,” in _Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau
              of Ethnology_. Washington, 1892.
  _The Snake Dance of the Moquis of Arizona._ London, 1884.

Bourlet, A., “Funérailles chez les Thay,” in _Anthropos_, viii. (1913).
  “Les Thay,” in _Anthropos_, ii. (1907).

Bowdich, T. E., _Mission from Cape Coast Castle to Ashantee_. New Edition.
            London, 1873.

Bowring, Sir John, LL.D., _The Kingdom and People of Siam_. London, 1857.

Bradbury, Professor J. B. Private communication (ii. 139 _n._ 1).

Braga, Theophilo, _O Povo Portuguez nos seus Costumes, Crenças e
            Tradiçoes_. Lisbon, 1885.

Brand, John, _Popular Antiquities of Great Britain_. London, 1882-1883.
            Bohn’s Edition.

Brandes, J., “Iets over het Papegaai-boek, zooals het bij de Maleiers
            voorkomt,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde_, xli. (1899).

Brandt, Von, “The Ainos and Japanese,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, iii. (1874).

Brard, “Der Victoria-Nyansa,” in _Petermanns Mittheilungen_, xliii.
            (1897).

Brasseur de Bourbourg, “Aperçus d’un voyage dans les États de San-Salvador
            et de Guatemala,” in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_
            (Paris), IVème Série, xiii. (1857).
  _Histoire des nations civilisées du Mexique et de l’Amérique-Centrale._
              Paris, 1857-1859.

* Bray, Mrs., _Traditions of Devon_, referred to by Miss C. S. Burne and
            Miss G. F. Jackson, _Shropshire Folk-lore_. London, 1883.

Braz, A. le, _La Légende de la Mort en Basse-Bretagne_. Paris, 1893.

Breasted, J. H., _A History of the Ancient Egyptians_. London, 1908.
  _Ancient Records of Egypt._ Chicago, 1906-1907.
  _Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt._ London, 1912.

Brebeuf, J. de, in _Relations des Jésuites_, 1636. Canadian reprint.
            Quebec, 1858.

Breeks, J. W., _An Account of the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the
            Nïlagiris_. London, 1873.

Brenner, Joachim Freiherr von, _Besuch bei den Kannibalen Sumatras_.
            Würzburg, 1894.

Bresciani, Antonio, _Dei costumi dell’ isola di Sardegna comparati cogli
            antichissimi popoli orientali_. Rome and Turin, 1866.

Brett, “Dans la Corée septentrionale,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_,
            xxxi. (1899).

Breuil, A., “Du Culte de St Jean-Baptiste,” in _Mémoires de la Société des
            Antiquaires de Picardie_, viii. Amiens, 1845.

Bricknell, J., _The Natural History of North Carolina_. Dublin, 1737.

Brien, “Aperçu sur la province de Battambang,” in _Cochinchine Française:
            excursions et reconnaissances_, No. 25. Saigon, 1886.

Brincker, Missionar P. H., “Beobachtungen über die Deisidämonie der
            Eingeborenen Deutsch-Südwest-Afrikas,” in _Globus_, lviii.
            (1890).
  “Charakter, Sitten und Gebräuche, speciell der Bantu Deutsch
              Südwestafrikas,” in _Mittheilungen des Seminars für
              orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin_, iii. (1900), Dritte
              Abtheilung.
  “Heidnisch-religiöse Sitten der Bantu, speciell der Ovaherero und
              Ovambo,” in _Globus_, lxvii. (1895).
  “Pyrolatrie in Südafrika,” in _Globus_, lxvii. (January 1895).
  _Wörterbuch und kurzgefasste Grammatik des Otji-herero._ Leipsic, 1886.

Bringaud, “Les Karens de la Birmanie,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xx.
            (1888).

Brinton, Daniel G., _Myths of the New World_. Second Edition. New York,
            1876.
  “Nagualism, a Study in American Folk-lore and History,” in _Proceedings
              of the American Folk-lore Society held at Philadelphia_,
              vol. xxxiii. No. 144. Philadelphia, January 1894.
  “The Folk-lore of Yucatan,” in _Folk-lore Journal_, i. (1883).

_British Central Africa Gazette._

_British New Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895._

Broadwood, Lucy E., in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).

Brockelmann, C., “Das Neujahrsfest der Jezîdîs,” in _Zeitschrift der
            Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft_, lv. (1901).
  “Wesen und Ursprung des Eponymats in Assyrien,” in _Zeitschrift für
              Assyriologie_, xvi. (1902).

* Brockett, J. T., _Glossary of North Country Words_, quoted by Mrs. M. C.
            Balfour, in _County Folk-lore_, vol. iv. _Northumberland_.
    * First Edition of the _Glossary_ published in 1825.

Broeck, T. G. S. Ten, in H. R. Schoolcraft’s _Indian Tribes of the United
            States_. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.

Brooke, Charles, _Ten Years in Sarawak_. London, 1866.

Brown, A. R., “Beliefs concerning Childbirth in some Australian Tribes,”
            in _Man_, xii. (1912).
  “Three Tribes of Western Australia,” in _Journal of the Royal
              Anthropological Institute_, xliii. (1913).

Brown, Dr. Burton. Private communication (viii. 100 _n._ 2).

Brown, George, D.D., _Melanesians and Polynesians_. London, 1910.
  “Notes on the Duke of York Group, New Britain, and New Ireland,” in
              _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, xlvii. (1877).
  quoted by the Rev. B. Danks, “Marriage Customs of the New Britain
              Group,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
              xviii. (1889).

Brown, W., _New Zealand and its Aborigines_. London, 1845.

Brown, F., Driver, S. R., and Briggs, Ch. A., _Hebrew and English Lexicon
            of the Old Testament_. Oxford, 1906.

Browne, W. G., _Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria_. London, 1799.

Bruchhausen, K. v., in _Globus_, lxxvi. (1899).

Brückner, A., in _Archiv für slavische Philologie_, 1886.

Brugsch, H., “Das Osiris-Mysterium von Tentyra,” in _Zeitschrift für
            ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde_, xix. (1881).
  _Die Adonisklage und das Linoslied._ Berlin, 1852.
  _Die Ägyptologie._ Leipsic, 1891.
  _Religion und Mythologie der alten Ägypter._ Leipsic, 1885-1888.

Bruguière, Mgr., in _Annales de l’Association de la Propagation de la
            Foi_, v. (1831), ix. (1836).

Brun-Rollet, _La Nil blanc et le Soudan_. Paris, 1855.

Brunn, H., _Geschichte der griechischen Künstler_. Stuttgart, 1857-1859.

Bruns, C. G., _Fontes Juris Romani_. Seventh Edition. Ed. O. Gradenwitz.
            Tübingen, 1909.

Buch, Max, _Die Wotjäken_. Stuttgart, 1882.

Buchanan, Francis, “A Journey from Madras through the Countries of Mysore,
            Canara, and Malabar,” in J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_,
            viii. London, 1811.
  “On the Religion and Literature of the Burmas,” in _Asiatick
              Researches_, vi. London, 1801.

Buchanan, J., _The Shire Highlands_. London, 1885.

Budde, K., _Geschichte der althebräischen Litteratur_. Leipsic, 1906.

Buddingh, S. A., “Gebruiken bij Javaansche Grooten,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Neêrlands Indië_, 1840.

Budge, E. A. Wallis, _Egyptian Magic_. London, 1899.
  _Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, on recently-discovered Inscriptions of
              this King._
  “On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Rā
              at Thebes, about B.C. 305,” in _Archaeologia_, Second
              Series, ii. (1890).
  _Osiris and the Egyptian Resurrection._ London and New York, 1911.
  _The Book of the Dead._ London, 1895.
    Second Edition. London, 1909.
  _The Gods of the Egyptians._ London, 1904.

Bugge, Sophus, _Studien über die Entstehung der nördischen Götter- und
            Heldensagen_. Munich, 1889.

Bühler, G., _Grundriss der indo-arischen Philologie_.
  in _Orient und Occident_, i. (1862).
  “On the Hindu god Parjanya,” in _Transactions of the (London)
              Philological Society_ (1859).

* Buléon, Mgr., _Sous le ciel d’Afrique, Récits d’un Missionnaire_, quoted
            by Father H. Trilles, _Le Totémisme chez les Fâṅ_. Munster i.
            W., 1912.

_Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique._

_Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique de l’Académie Impériale des
            Sciences de St-Pétersbourg._

_Bulletin de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient._ Hanoi.

_Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris._

_Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris).

_Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History._

_Bulletin of the Northern Territory_, No. 2. Melbourne, 1912.

_Bulletino dell’ Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica._

_Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris._

Bulmer, J., in R. Brough Smyth’s _Aborigines of Victoria_, ii. Melbourne,
            1878.

Bunbury, E. H., _s.vv._ “Algidus,” “Palicorum lacus,” “Tifata,” “Timavus,”
            in W. Smith’s _Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography_.

Bunsen, Chr. C. J., Baron, _Hippolytus and his Age_. London, 1852.

_Bureau of American Ethnology. Annual Reports and Bulletins._

Burne, Miss C. S., “Herefordshire Notes,” in _The Folk-lore Journal_, iv.
            (1886).

Burne, Miss C. S., and Jackson, Miss G. F., _Shropshire Folk-lore_.
            London, 1883.

Burns, Robert, “Hallowe’en.”
  “John Barleycorn.”

Burrows, Captain Guy, _The Land of the Pigmies_. London, 1898.

Burrows, R. M., _The Discoveries in Crete_. London, 1907.

Bursian, C., _Geographie von Griechenland_. Leipsic, 1862-1872.

Burton, Lady. Life of her husband referred to by W. G. Aston, _Shinto_.
            London, 1905.

Burton, R. F., _Abeokuta and the Cameroons Mountains_. London, 1863.
  in _The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse_. Hakluyt Society. London,
              1874.
  [“My Wanderings in Africa”] in _Fraser’s Magazine_, lxvii. (April 1863).

Burton-Brown, Mrs. E., _Recent Excavations in the Roman Forum_. London,
            1904.

Bury, J. B., _The Life of St. Patrick_. London, 1905.

Busk, R. H., _The Folk-lore of Rome_. London, 1874.

Busolt, G., _Griechische Geschichte_. Gotha, 1893-

Bussel, Mr., in Sir G. Grey’s _Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in
            North-West and Western Australia_. London, 1841.

* Busuttil, V., _Holiday Customs in Malta, and Sports, Usages, Ceremonies,
            Omens, and Superstitions of the Maltese People_. Malta, 1894.

Büttikoffer, J., “Einiges über die Eingebornen von Liberia,” in
            _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, i. (1888).

Buttmann, P., _Mythologus_. Berlin, 1828-1829.

Büttner, C. G., “Ueber Handwerke und technische Fertigkeiten der
            Eingeborenen in Damaraland,” in _Ausland_, 7th July 1884.
  _Das Hinterland von Walfischbai und Angra Pequena._ Heidelberg, 1884.

* Buttrick, _Antiquities_, quoted by J. Mooney, “Myths of the Cherokee,”
            in _Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American
            Mythology_, Part I. Washington, 1900.

Buxtorf, J., _Synagoga Judaica_. Bâle, 1661.

Byrne, H. J., “All Hallows Eve and other Festivals in Connaught,” in
            _Folk-lore_, xviii. (1907).

Byron, Lord, _Works_. Collected Edition. London, 1832-1833.

Cabaton, A., _Nouvelles Recherches sur les Chams_. Paris, 1901.

Cabeça de Vaca, A. N., _Relation et Naufrages_ (Paris, 1837), in
            Ternaux-Compans’s _Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux
            pour servir à l’histoire de la découverte de l’Amérique_.

* Cadamosto, Alvise da, _Relazione dei viaggi d’Africa_, quoted by
            Giuseppe Ferraro, _Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbi Monferrino_.
            Palermo, 1886.

Cadière, Le R. P., “Coutumes populaires de la Vallée du Nguôn-So’n,” in
            _Bulletin de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient_, ii. Hanoi,
            1902.
  “Croyances et dictons populaires de la Vallée du Nguôn-son, Province de
              Quang-binh (Annam),” in _Bulletin de l’École Française
              d’Extrême-Orient_, i. Hanoi, 1901.

Caesar, _De bello Gallico_.

Caland, W., _Altindisches Zauberritual_. Amsterdam, 1900.
  _Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebräuche._ Amsterdam, 1896.
  _Über Totenverehrung bei einigen der indo-germanischen Völker._
              Amsterdam, 1888.

Calder, J. E., “Native Tribes of Tasmania,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, iii. (1874).

Caldwell, Bishop R., “On Demonolatry in Southern India,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Society of Bombay_, i.

* _Calica Puran, The_, quoted in _Asiatick Researches_, v.

Callaway, Rev. Canon Henry, _Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of
            the Zulus_. Natal and London, 1868.
  _The Religious System of the Amazulu._ Natal, Springvale, etc.,
              1868-1870 (incomplete).

_Callimachea._ Edidit O. Schneider. Leipsic, 1870-1873.

Callimachus, _Hymn to Apollo_.
  _Hymn to Artemis._
  _Hymn to Delos._
  _Hymn to Diana._
  _Hymn to Zeus._
  referred to by the * Old Scholiast on Ovid, _Ibis_.

Callone, J. B. de, “Iets over de geneeswijze en ziekten der Daijakers ter
            Zuid Oostkust van Borneo,” in _Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
            Indië_ (1840).

Calpurnius, _Bucolica_.

Calpurnius Piso, L. Fragments in _Fragmenta Historicorum Romanorum_. Ed.
            H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.

_Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges._

Camden, W., _Britannia_. London, 1607.
  _Britain._ Translated into English by Philemon Holland. London, 1610.
    Translated by E. Gibson. London, 1695.
    Ed. R. Gough. London, 1779.

Cameron, A. L. P., “Notes on some Tribes of New South Wales,” in _Journal
            of the Anthropological Institute_, xiv. (1885).

Cameron, Hugh E., in letter to the Author (vii. 162 _n._ 3).

Cameron, J., “On the Early Inhabitants of Madagascar,” in _Antananarivo
            Annual and Madagascar Magazine_, Reprint of the First Four
            Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.

Cameron, J., _Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India_. London, 1865.

Cameron, Miss Morag, “Highland Fisher-folk and their Superstitions,” in
            _Folk-lore_, xiv. (1903).

Cameron, Lieut. V. L., _Across Africa_. London, 1877.
  in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, vi. (1877).

Campana, Father, “Congo; Mission Catholique de Landana,” in _Les Missions
            Catholiques_, xxvii. (1895).

Campbell, Major-General John, _Wild Tribes of Khondistan_. London, 1864.

Campbell, Rev. John, _Travels in South Africa_. London, 1815.
  _Travels in South Africa, being a Narrative of a Second Journey in the
              Interior of that Country._ London, 1822.

Campbell, J. F., _Popular Tales of the West Highlands_. Edinburgh, 1862.
            New Edition. Paisley and London, 1890.

Campbell, Rev. John Gregorson, _Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands
            of Scotland_. Glasgow, 1900.
  _Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland._
              Glasgow, 1902.

Campen, C. F. H., “De Godsdienstbegrippen der Halmaherasche Alfoeren,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxvii.
            (1882).

Campion, J. S., _On Foot in Spain_. London, 1879.

* _Canadian Journal_ (Toronto) for March 1858, quoted in _The Academy_,
            27th September 1884.

Candelier, H., _Rio-Hacha et les Indiens Goajires_. Paris, 1893.

Candolle, A. de, _Origin of Cultivated Plants_. London, 1884.

Canopic Decree, in W. Dittenberger’s _Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones
            Selectae_, vol. i. No. 56, and in Ch. Michel’s _Recueil
            d’Inscriptions Grecques_, No. 551.

Capart, Jean, “Bulletin critique des religions d’Égypte,” in _Revue de
            l’Histoire des Religions_, liii. (1906).
  _Les Débuts de l’Art en Égypte._ Brussels, 1904.
  _Les Palettes en schiste de l’Égypte primitive._ Brussels, 1908.
              (Separate reprint from the * _Revue des Questions
              Scientifiques_, avril 1908.)

Cappellan, S. D. van de Velde van, “Verslag eener Bezoekreis naar de
            Sangieilanden,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, i. (1857).

_Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse, in __A.D.__ 1547-1555, among the Wild
            Tribes of Eastern Brazil._ Translated by A. Tootal. Hakluyt
            Society. London, 1874.

Carapanos, C., _Dodone et ses ruines_. Paris, 1878.

Carceri, Stanislas, “Djebel-Nouba,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xv.
            (1883).

Cardi, Le Comte C. N. de, “Ju-ju Laws and Customs in the Niger Delta,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxix. (1899).

Cardus, Father, quoted in J. Pelleschi’s _Los Indios Matacos_. Buenos
            Ayres, 1897.

Carew, R., _Survey of Cornwall_. London, 1811.

Carey, Bertram S., and Tuck, H. N., _The Chin Hills_. Rangoon, 1896.

Carlyle, Thomas, _The French Revolution_.
  _Early Letters._ Edited by C. E. Norton. London, 1886.

Carmichael, Alexander, _Carmina Gadelica, Hymns and Incantations with
            Illustrative Notes on Words, Rites, and Customs, dying and
            obsolete: orally collected in the Highlands and Islands of
            Scotland and translated into English_. Edinburgh, 1900.

Carnoy, E. H., et Nicolaides, J., _Traditions populaires de l’Asie
            Mineure_. Paris, 1889.

* Carol, J., _Chez les Hovas_. Paris, 1898. Quoted by A. van Gennep in
            _Tabou et Totémisme à Madagascar_. Paris, 1904.

Caron, François, “Account of Japan,” in John Pinkerton’s _Voyages and
            Travels_, vii. London, 1811.

Carpin, Jean du Plan de, _Historia Mongalorum_. Ed. D’Avezac. Paris, 1838.

* Carrichter, Bartholomäus, _Der Teutschen Speisskammer_ (Strasburg,
            1614), quoted by C. L. Rochholz, _Deutscher Glaube und
            Brauch_. Berlin, 1867.

Carter, J. B., _s.v._ “Arval Brothers,” in J. Hastings’s _Encyclopaedia of
            Religion and Ethics_, ii. Edinburgh, 1909.

Carver, Captain Jonathan, _Travels through the Interior Parts of North
            America_. Third Edition. London, 1781.

Casalis, Rev. E., _The Basutos_. London, 1861.

Casati, G., _Ten Years in Equatoria_. London and New York, 1891.

Castelnau, Francis de, _Expédition dans les parties centrales de
            l’Amérique au Sud_. Paris, 1850-1852.

Castren, M. Alex., _Ethnologische Vorlesungen über die altaischen Völker_.
            St. Petersburg, 1857.
  _Vorlesungen über die finnische Mythologie._ St. Petersburg, 1853.

Catat, Dr., in _Le Tour du Monde_, lxv. (1893).

Catlin, George, _Letters and Notes on the Manners, Customs, and Condition
            of the North American Indians_. Fourth Edition. London, 1844.
  _O-Kee-pa, a Religious Ceremony, and other Customs of the Mandans._
              London, 1867.

Cato, _De agri cultura_. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1884.
  _M. Catonis praeter librum de re rustica quae extant._ Ed. H. Jordan.
              Leipsic, 1860.
  _Origines._ Fragments in _Historicorum Romanorum Fragmenta_, ed. H.
              Peter. Leipsic, 1883.

Catullus. Ed. R. Ellis. Oxford, 1878.

Cauer, P., _Delectus Inscriptionum Graecarum propter dialectum
            memorabilium_. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1883.

Caulin, Antonio, _Historia Corographica natural y evangelica dela Nueva
            Andalucia, Provincias de Cumaña, Guayana y Vertientes del Rio
            Orinoco_. 1779.

* Cauvet, _Éléments d’Histoire naturelle médicale_, quoted by Prof. J.
            Veth, “De Leer der Signatuur,” in _Internationales Archiv für
            Ethnographie_, vii. (1894).

Cavallius, G. O. H., und G. Stephens, _Schwedische Volkssagen und
            Märchen_. Deutsch von C. Oberleitner. Vienna, 1848.

Cayzac, Le P. P., “La Religion des Kikuyu,” in _Anthropos_, v. (1905).

Cecchi, A., _Da Zeila alle frontiere del Caffa_. Rome, 1886-1887.

Cedrenus, G., _Historiarum Compendium_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Bonn, 1838-1839.

Cellini, Benvenuto, _Life_, translated by J. Addington Symonds. Third
            Edition. London, 1889.

Celsus, _De Medicina_. Ed. C. Daremberg. Leipsic, 1859.

Censorinus, _De die natali_. Ed. F. Hultsch. Leipsic, 1867.

_Census of India, 1901_, vol. iii. _The Andaman and Nicobar Islands._
            Calcutta, 1903.
  vol. xiii. _Central Provinces._ Nagpur, 1902.
  vol. xv. _Madras_, Part I. Madras, 1902.
  vol. xvii. _Punjab_, Part I. Simla, 1902.
  vol. xxvi. _Travancore._ Trivandrum, 1903.

_Census of India, 1911_, vol. iii. _Assam_, Part I. _Report._ Shillong,
            1912.
  vol. xiv. _Punjab._ Lahore, 1912.

_Central Provinces, Ethnographic Survey_, I. _Draft Articles on Hindustani
            Castes._ Allahabad, 1907.
  II. _Draft Articles on Uriya Castes._ Allahabad, 1907.
  III. _Draft Articles on Forest Tribes._ Allahabad, 1907.
  V. _Draft Articles on Forest Tribes._ Allahabad, 1911.
  VI. _Draft Articles on Hindustani Castes._
  VII. _Draft Articles on Forest Tribes._ Allahabad, 1911.

_Century Bible, The._

_Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine._

Certeux, A., et Carnoy, E. H., _L’Algérie traditionnelle_. Paris and
            Algiers, 1884.

Cervantes, _Don Quixote_. Done into English by H. E. Watts. New Edition.
            London, 1895.

Cesnola, L. P. di, _Cyprus_. London, 1877.

Chabas, F., _Le Papyrus magique Harris_. Chalon-sur-Saône, 1860.

Chadwick, Professor H. Munro. Notes furnished to the Author.
  _The Cult of Othin._ London, 1899.
  “The Oak and the Thunder-god,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xxx. (1900).
  _The Origin of the English Nation._ Cambridge, 1907.

Chaffanjon, J., _L’Orénoque et le Caura_. Paris, 1889.

Chaillu, P. B. du, _Explorations and Adventures in Equatorial Africa_.
            London, 1861.

Chalmers, Rev. J., “Notes on the Natives of Kiwai Island,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xxxiii. (1903).
  _Pioneering in New Guinea._ London, 1887.
  “Toaripi,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxvii. (1898).

Chalmers, J., and Gill, W. Wyatt, _Work and Adventure in New Guinea_.
            London, 1885.

* Chalmers, W., _Some Account of the Land Dyaks of Upper Sarawak_, quoted
            in H. Ling Roth’s _Natives of Sarawak and British North
            Borneo_. London, 1896.

Chamberlain, A. F., in _Eighth Report on the North-Western Tribes of
            Canada_. Separate reprint from the _Report of the British
            Association for 1892_.

Chambers, E. K., _The Mediaeval Stage_. Oxford, 1903.

Chambers, R., _Popular Rhymes of Scotland_. New Edition. London and
            Edinburgh, N.D.
  _The Book of Days._ London and Edinburgh, 1886.

* Chambers, _Edinburgh Journal_, cited by A. Kuhn, _Sagen, Gebräuche und
            Märchen aus Westfalen_. Leipsic, 1859.

_Chambers’s Encyclopaedia._

* _Chambers’s Journal_, July 1842, cited by W. Warde Fowler, _Roman
            Festivals of the Period of the Republic_. London, 1899.

Chandler, R., _Travels in Asia Minor_. Second Edition. London, 1776.

Chandler, Mrs. Samuel (Sarah Whateley), quoted in _The Folk-lore Journal_,
            i. (1883).

Chantre, E., _Mission en Cappadoce_. Paris, 1898.

Chapiseau, Felix, _Le Folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche_. Paris, 1902.

Chapman, J., _Travels in the Interior of South Africa_. London, 1868.

Charax of Pergamus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. iii.

Charency, Comte H. de, _Le Folklore dans les deux Mondes_. Paris, 1894.

Charlevoix, P. F. X. de, _Histoire de la Nouvelle France_. Paris, 1744.
  _Histoire du Paraguay._ Paris, 1756.
  _Histoire et description generale du Japon._ Paris, 1736.
  _Voyage dans l’Amérique septentrionale._ Paris, 1744. (Continuation in
              two vols. of _Histoire de la Nouvelle France_.)

Chase, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, _Native Races of the Pacific States_, i.

Chateaubriand, _Voyage en Amérique_. Paris, 1870.

Chatelin, L. N. H. A., “Godsdienst en bijgeloof der Niassers,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxvi.
            (1880).

Chautard, Missionary, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, lv.
            (1883).

Chavannes, Ed., _Documents sur les Tou-Kiue (Turcs) Occidentaux_. St.
            Petersburg, 1903.
  _Le T’ai Chan, Essai de Monographie d’un Culte Chinois._ Paris, 1910.
              (_Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque d’Études_, vol.
              xxi.)

Chémali, L. Abbé Béchara, “Naissance et premier âge au Liban,” in
            _Anthropos_, v. (1910).

Chevron, Missionary, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xiii.
            (1841), xv. (1843).

Cheyne, Professor T. K., in letter to the Author (v. 20 _n._ 2).
  _s.vv._ “Messiah,” “Moriah,” and “Nehushtan,” in _Encyclopaedia
              Biblica_, iii.

Chimkievitch, “Chez les Bouriates de l’Amoor,” in _Tour du Monde_, N.S.,
            iii. (1897).

_China Review._ Hongkong.

_Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal._

Chirol, Sir Valentine, in letter to the Author (iv. 274).

Chisholm, Dr. James A., “Notes on the Manners and Customs of the
            Winamwanga and Wiwa,” in _Journal of the African Society_,
            vol. ix. No. 36 (July 1910).

Choerilus. Greek epic poet. Fragments in _Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta_.
            Ed. G. Kinkel. Leipsic, 1877.

Chomé, Father Ignace, in _Lettres Édifiantes et Curieuses_, viii. Nouvelle
            Édition. Paris, 1780-1783.

Chouville, Léon, of Rouen and Cambridge. Private communication (ix. 315
            _n._ 1).

Christian, F. W., _The Caroline Islands_. London, 1899.

*_Chronicle of Lanercost_ for the year 1268.

1 Chronicles.

2 Chronicles.

Church, Colonel G. E., _Aborigines of South America_. London, 1912.

_Church Missionary Record._

Chwolsohn, D., _Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus_. St. Petersburg, 1856.
  _Über Tammûz und die Menschenverehrung bei den alten Babyloniern._ St.
              Petersburg, 1860.

* Ciantar’s Supplements to Abelas’s _Malta Illustrata_, quoted by R.
            Wünsch, _Das Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta_. Leipsic, 1902.

Cicero, _Opera_. Ed. J. G. Baiter et C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1860-1869.
  _Ad Atticum._
  _Ad Familiares._
  _De divinatione._
  _De imperio Cn. Pompeii._
  _De inventione._
  _De legibus._
  _De natura deorum._
  _De re publica._
  _In C. Verrem._
  _In Pisonem._
  _In Verrem._
  _Paradoxa._
  _Philippics._
  _Pro L. Flacco._
  _Pro Muraena._
  _Pro Plancio._
  _Tusculanae Disputationes._

Cichorius, _s.v._ “Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa’s _Real-encyclopädie der
            classischen Altertumswissenschaft_, iii.

Cieza de Leon, Pedro de, _Second Part of the Chronicle of Peru_.
            Translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society.
            London, 1883.
  _Travels._ Translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society.
              London, 1864.

Cincius Alimentus, L., Roman historian. Fragments in _Historicorum
            Romanorum Fragmenta_. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.

Cirbied, “Mémoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens
            Arméniens,” in _Mémoires publiés par la Société Royale des
            Antiquaires de France_, ii. (1820).

* Circular Letter addressed by the Faculty of Theology at Paris to the
            Bishops and Chapters of France, March 12th, 1445, quoted by E.
            K. Chambers, _The Mediaeval Stage_. Oxford, 1903.

Ciszewski, Stanislaus, _Künstliche Verwandtschaft bei den Südslaven_.
            Leipsic, 1897.

Clark, J. V. H., quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, “The Iroquois White Dog
            Feast,” in _American Antiquarian_, vii. (1885).

Clark, M. S., “An Old South Pembrokeshire Harvest Custom,” in _Folk-lore_,
            xv. (1904).

Clark, W. G., _Peloponnesus_. London, 1858.

Clarke, E. D., _Travels in Various Countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa_.
            London, 1810.
    Second Edition. London, 1813.
    Third Edition. London, 1814.
    Fourth (octavo) Edition. London, 1816.

_Classical Review, The._

Clavel, Charles, _Les Marquisiens_. Paris, 1885.

Clavigero, F. S., _History of Mexico_. Translated by Charles Cullen.
            Second Edition. London, 1807.

Clearchus of Soli, quoted by Athenaeus. Greek historian. Fragments in
            _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.

Clement, E., “Ethnographical Notes on the Western Australian Aborigines,”
            in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, xvi. (1904).

Clément, Madame, _Histoire des fêtes civiles et religieuses_, etc., de _la
            Belgique Méridionale_, etc. Avesnes, 1846.
  _Histoire des fêtes civiles et religieuses_, etc., _du Département du
              Nord_.
    Second Edition. Cambrai, 1836.

Clement of Alexandria, _Opera_. Ed. R. Klotz. Leipsic, 1831-1834.
  _Paedagogus._
  _Protrepticus._
  _Stromateis._

Clercq, F. S. A. de, _Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Residentie Ternate_.
            Leyden, 1890.
  “De West- en Noordkust van Nederlandsch Nieuw-Guinea,” in _Tijdschrift
              van het koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
              Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, x. (1893).

Clicteur, in _Annales de l’Association de la Propagation de la Foi_, iv.
            (1830).

Clinton, H. F., _Fasti Hellenici_. Oxford, 1834-1851.

Clitarchus, cited by Suidas.
  cited by the Scholiast on Plato, _Republic_.

Clodd, E., in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).
  _Myths and Dreams._ London, 1885.
  “The Philosophy of Punchkin,” in _Folk-lore Journal_, ii. (1884).
  _Tom-tit-tot._ London, 1898.

Clouston, W. A., _A Group of Eastern Romances and Stories_. Privately
            printed, 1889.
  _Popular Tales and Fictions._ Edinburgh and London, 1887.

Cluverius, Ph., _Italia Antiqua_. Leyden, 1624.

_Cochinchine française: Excursions et Reconnaissances._ Saigon.

Cochran, W., _Pen and Pencil Sketches in Asia Minor_. London, 1887.

_Code of Hammurabi_, translated by C. H. W. Johns, _Babylonian and
            Assyrian Laws, Contracts and Letters_. Edinburgh, 1894.

_Codex Theodosianus._

Codrington, R. H., D.D., “Notes on the Customs of Mota, Banks Islands,” in
            _Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of
            Victoria_, xvi. (1880).
  “Religious Beliefs and Practices in Melanesia,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, x. (1881).
  _The Melanesians._ Oxford, 1891.

Coillard, “Voyage au pays des Banyais et au Zambèse,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), VIme Série, xx. (1880).

Cole, Fay-Cooper, _The Wild Tribes of Davao District, Minandao_. Chicago,
            1913. (Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170.)

Cole, Rev. H., “Notes on the Wagogo of German East Africa,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).

Cole, Lieutenant-Colonel H. W. G., “The Lushais,” in _Census of India,
            1911_, vol. iii. _Assam_, Part I. _Report_. Shillong, 1912.

Cole, W. E. R., “African Rain-making Chiefs, the Gondokoro District, White
            Nile,” in _Man_, x. (1910).

Coleman, Ch., _Mythology of the Hindus_. London, 1832.

Colenso, W., “The Maori Races of New Zealand,” in _Transactions and
            Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute_ (1868), vol. i.

_Collections of the Georgia Historical Society._ Savannah, 1848.

_Collections of the Minnesota Historical Society for the Year 1867._ Saint
            Paul, 1867.

Collins, Lieut.-Colonel D., _An Account of the English Colony in New South
            Wales_. London, 1798.
    Second Edition. London, 1804.

Collitz, H., _Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften_. Göttingen,
            1884-1914.

_Colombia, being a geographical, etc., account of that country._ London,
            1822.

Colshorn, Carl und Theodor, _Märchen und Sagen_. Hanover, 1854.

Columella, _De re rustica_. In _Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini_.
            Ed. J. G. Schneider. Leipsic, 1794-1796.

Colvin, Sir Auckland, _The Making of Modern Egypt_. London, 1906.

* _Comical Pilgrim’s Pilgrimage into Ireland_ (1723), quoted by J. Brand,
            _Popular Antiquities of Great Britain_. London, 1882-1883.

Comparetti, D., _Vergil in the Middle Ages_. London, 1895.

_Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale Archéologique._ St. Petersburg,
            1863, 1870, 1877.

_Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres._ Paris.

Conradt, L., “Die Ngumbu in Südkamerun,” in _Globus_, lxxxi. (1902).

Conder, C. R., _Heth and Moab_. London, 1883.
  in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xvi. (1887).
  _Tent-work in Palestine._ London, 1878.

_Conférences faites au Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque de Vulgarisation._

Conon, _Narrationes_, in _Scriptores Poeticae Historiae Graeci_. Ed. A.
            Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
  in Photius, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.

Conradt, L., “Das Hinterland der deutschen Kolonie Togo,” in _Petermanns
            Mittheilungen_, xlii. (1896).

_Contemporary Review, The._

Conti, Nicolo, in _India in the Fifteenth Century_. Ed. R. H. Major.
            Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.

_Contributions to North American Ethnology._

Conway, Professor R. S., in letters to the Author.

Conybeare, F. C. Private communications (i. 407 _n._ 3, iv. 5 _n._ 3).
  _The Apology and Acts of Apollonius and other Monuments of Early
              Christianity._ London, 1894.
  “The History of Christmas,” in _American Journal of Theology_, iii.
              (1899).

Cook, A. B., in _The Classical Review_, xvi. (1902).
  “Oak and Rock,” in _The Classical Review_, xv. (1901).
  “The European Sky-God,” in _Folklore_, xv. (1904), xvi. (1905), xvii.
              (1906).
  “The Gong at Dodona,” in _Journal of Hellenic Studies_, xxii. (1902).
  “Who was the Wife of Hercules?” in _The Classical Review_, xx. (1906).
  “Zeus, Jupiter, and the Oak,” in _The Classical Review_, xvii. (1903),
              xviii. (1904).

Cook, Captain James, _Voyages_. London, 1809.

Cook, S. A., _The Laws of Moses and the Code of Hammurabi_. London, 1903.

Cooke, G. A., _Text-book of North-Semitic Inscriptions_. Oxford, 1903.

Cooper, Rev. Sydney, in letter to the Author.

Cooper, T. T., _Travels of a Pioneer of Commerce_. London, 1871.

“Coorg Folk-lore,” in _Folk-lore Journal_, vii. (1889).

Coreal, Fr., _Voyages aux Indes Occidentales_. Amsterdam, 1722.

1 Corinthians.

Cornaby, Rev. W. A., in letter to Rev. Dr. W. T. A. Barber (iv. 275
            _sq._).

Cornelius Nepos. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1871.
  _Atticus._
  _Cimon._
  _Hannibal._

Cornford, F. M., in Lecture delivered before the Classical Society of
            Cambridge, 28th February 1911.

Cornutus, _Theologiae Graecae Compendium_. Ed. C. Lang. Leipsic, 1881.

_Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum._ Berlin, 1873.

_Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum._ Ed. Aug. Boeckh, etc. Berlin, 1828-1877.

_Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum Graeciae Septentrionalis_, vol. i. Berlin,
            1892.

_Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum._ Berlin, 1862-.

_Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum._ Paris, 1881-.

Cortet, Eugène, _Essai sur les Fêtes religieuses_. Paris, 1867.

Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, _Commentarii in Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni
            Carmina_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xxxviii.

Cosquin, Emmanuel, _Contes populaires de Lorraine_. Paris, N.D.
  _Le Prologue-cadre des Mille et Une Nuits, les légendes Perses, et le
              Livre d’Esther._ Paris, 1909. (Extract from the * _Revue
              Biblique Internationale_, Janvier et Avril, 1909, published
              by the Dominicans of Jerusalem.)

Cottrell, C. H., _Recollections of Siberia_. London, 1842.

Coudreau, H. A., _Chez nos Indiens: quatre années dans la Guayane
            Française_. Paris, 1895.
  _La France équinoxiale._ Paris, 1887.

Coulbeaux, “Au pays de Menelik: à travers l’Abyssinie,” in _Les Missions
            Catholiques_, xxx. (1898).

_County Folk-lore_:
  _East Riding of Yorkshire._ Collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch. London,
              1912.
  _Leicestershire and Rutlandshire._ Collected and edited by C. J.
              Billson. London, 1895.
  _Lincolnshire._ Collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock. London, 1908.
  _North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the Ainsty._ Collected and edited
              by Mrs. Gutch. London, 1901.
  _Northumberland._ Collected by M. C. Balfour and edited by Northcote W.
              Thomas. London, 1904.
  _Orkney and Shetland Islands._ Collected by G. F. Black and edited by
              Northcote W. Thomas. London, 1903.
  _Suffolk._ Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London,
              1893.

Couppé, Mgr., “En Nouvelle-Poméranie,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_,
            xxiii. (1891).

Courtois, Father, “À travers le haut Zambèze,” in _Les Missions
            Catholiques_, xvi. (1884).
  “Scènes de la vie Cafre,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xv. (1883).

“Coutumes étranges des indigènes du Djebel-Nouba (Afrique centrale), notes
            communiqués par les missionnaires de Vérone,” in _Les Missions
            Catholiques_, xiv. (1882).

Cowie, Robert, M.A., M.D., _Shetland, Descriptive and Historical_.
            Aberdeen, 1871.

_Cowley Evangelist, The._

Cox, Miss M. Roalfe, _Introduction to Folklore_. London, 1895.

Cox, Ross, _The Columbia River_. Second Edition. London, 1832.

Crabouillet, “Les Lolos,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, v. (1873).

Crane, T. F., _Italian Popular Tales_. London, 1885.

* “Crannoges,” in _Chambers’s Encyclopaedia_, quoted by R. Munro, _Ancient
            Scottish Lake Dwellings_. Edinburgh, 1882.

Crantz, D., _History of Greenland_. London, 1767.

Crauford, L., in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxiv. (1895).

Crawford, Dr. T. W. W., cited by Mr. A. C. Hollis in letter to the Author
            (xi. 262 _n._ 2).

Crawley, E., _The Mystic Rose_. London, 1902.

Credner, C. A., “De natalitiorum Christi origine,” in _Zeitschrift für die
            historische Theologie_, iii. (1833).

* Cregeen, _Manx Dictionary_, referred to by Joseph Train, _Historical and
            Statistical Account of the Isle of Man_. Douglas, Isle of Man,
            1845.

Creighton, C., _s.v._ “Leprosy,” in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, iii.

Cremat, “Der Anadyrbezirk Sibiriens und seine Bevölkerung,” in _Globus_,
            lxvi. (1894).

Crevaux, J., _Voyages dans l’Amérique du Sud_. Paris, 1883.

Crofts, W. C., in letter to the Author (ii. 92 _n._ 4).

Crombie, J. E., “The Saliva Superstition,” in _International Folk-lore
            Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions_. London, 1892.

Cromer, Martin, _De origine et rebus gestis Polonorum_. Bâle, 1568.

Crooke, W., in _Indian Antiquary_, xix. (1890).
  in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxviii. (1899).
  in _North Indian Notes and Queries_, i. (July, 1891).
  _Natives of Northern India._ London, 1907.
  Notes sent to the Author (i. 406 _n._ 1, iv. 53 _n._ 1, 157 _n._ 5, 159
              _n._ 1, v. 65 _n._ 1, vii. 234 _n._ 2, viii. 56 _n._ 3).
  “The Legends of Krishna,” in _Folk-lore_, xi. (1900).
  _The Popular Religion and Folk-lore of Northern India._ Westminster,
              1896.
  _The Tribes and Castes of the North-Western Provinces and Oudh._
              Calcutta, 1896.
  _Things Indian._ London, 1906.

Croonenberghs, Father, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, liii.
            (1881).
  “La Fête de la Grande Danse dans le haut Zambèze,” in _Les Missions
              Catholiques_, xiv. (1882).
  “La Mission du Zambèze,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xiv. (1882).

Cross, Rev. E. B., “On the Karens,” in _Journal of the American Oriental
            Society_, iv. (1854).

Crossland, quoted by H. Ling Roth. _The Natives of Sarawak and British
            North Borneo_.

Crowther, S., and Taylor, J. C., _The Gospel on the Banks of the Niger_.
            London, 1859.

Cruise, R. A., _Journal of a Ten Months’ Residence in New Zealand_.
            London, 1823.

Crusius, O., _s.vv._ “Kadmos” and “Lityerses,” in W. H. Roscher’s
            _Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
            Mythologie_.

Cruz, D. Luis de la, “Descripcion de la Naturaleza de los Terrenos que se
            comprenden en los Andes, poseidos por los Peguenches y los
            demas espacios hasta el rio de Chadileuba,” in Pedro de
            Angelis’s _Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos a la
            Historia antigua y moderna de las Provincias del Rio de la
            Plata_, vol. i. Buenos-Ayres, 1836.

Ctesias, in the second book of his Persian history (Athenaeus, xiv.).
  cited by John of Antioch, in C. Müller’s _Fragmenta Historicorum
              Graecorum_, vol. iv.

Cuénot, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xiii. (1841).

Cuissard, Ch., _Les Feux de la Saint-Jean_. Orléans, 1884.

Culin, Stewart, _Korean Games_. Philadelphia, 1895.

Cullen, Dr., “The Darien Indians,” in _Transactions of the Ethnological
            Society of London_, N.S., iv. (1866).

Cumming, Miss C. F. Gordon, _In the Hebrides_. London, 1883.

Cummins, S. L., “Sub-tribes of the Bahr-el-Ghazal Dinkas,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xxxiv. (1904).

Cumont, Franz, _s.vv._ “Anaitis,” “Atargatis,” “Attepata,” “Caelestis,”
            “Dea Syria,” “Dendrophori,” and “Dolichenus,” in
            Pauly-Wissowa’s _Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
            Altertumswissenschaft_.
  “L’Aigle funéraire des Syriens et l’Apothéose des Empereurs,” in _Revue
              de l’Histoire des Religions_, lxii. (1910).
  “La Polémique de l’Ambrosiaster contre les Païens,” in _Revue d’Histoire
              et de Littérature religieuses_, viii. (1903).
  “Le Natalis Invicti,” in _Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions
              et Belles-Lettres_, 1911. Paris, 1911.
  “Le roi des Saturnales,” in _Revue de Philologie_, xxi. (1897).
  “Le Tombeau de S. Dasius de Durostorum,” in _Analecta Bollandiana_,
              xxvii. Brussels, 1908.
  “Les Actes de S. Dasius,” in _Analecta Bollandiana_, xvi. (1897).
  _Les Religions Orientales dans le Paganisme Romain._ Second Edition.
              Paris, 1909.
  _s.v._ “Mithras,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und
              römischen Mythologie_, ii.
  _Textes et Monuments Figurés relatifs aux Mystères de Mithra._ Brussels,
              1896-1899.
  “Une formule grecque de renonciation au judaïsme,” in _Wiener Studien_,
              xxiv. (1902).

Cumont, F., et Cumont, E., _Voyage d’Exploration archéologique dans le
            Pont de la Petite Arménie_. Brussels, 1906.

Cunningham, J. F., _Uganda and its Peoples_. London, 1905.

Cuny, C., “De Libreville au Cameroun,” in _Bulletin de la Société de
            Géographie_ (Paris), vii. Série, xvii. (1896).

Cupet, Le Capitaine, “Chez les populations sauvages du Sud de l’Annam,” in
            _Tour du Monde_, No. 1682, April 1, 1893.
  in _Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-95, Géographie et Voyages_, iii.
              Paris, 1900.

Cureton, W., _Spicilegium Syriacum_. London, 1855.

Curr, Edward M., _The Australian Race_. Melbourne and London, 1886-1887.

Curtin, Jeremiah, _Myths and Folk-lore of Ireland_. London, N.D.
  _Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars._
              London, 1891.

Curtiss, S. I., _Primitive Semitic Religion To-day_. Chicago, New York,
            and Toronto, 1902.

Curtius, E., in _Archäologischer Anzeiger_, 1895.

Curtius, G., _Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie_. Fifth Edition.
            Leipsic, 1879.

Curtius, L., “Christi Himmelfahrt,” in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_,
            xiv. (1911).

Curzon, G. N., _Problems of the Far East_. Westminster, 1896.

Cushing, Frank H., “My Adventures in Zuñi,” in _The Century Illustrated
            Monthly Magazine_, May 1833.

Cyril of Alexandria, _Commentary on Hosea_, in Migne’s _Patrologia
            Graeca_, lxxi.
  _In Isaiam_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, lxx.

Dahle, L., “Sikidy and Vintana,” in _Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
            Magazine_, xi. (1887).

_Daily Graphic, The._

Dale, Rev. G., “An Account of the Principal Customs and Habits of the
            Natives inhabiting the Bondei Country,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxv. (1896).

Dall, W. H., _Alaska and its Resources_. London, 1870.
  in _American Naturalist_, xii.
  in _The Yukon Territory_. London, 1898.
  “On Masks, Labrets, and certain Aboriginal Customs,” in _Third Annual
              Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1884.

Dallet, Ch., _Histoire de l’Église de Corée_. Paris, 1874.

Dalton, Colonel E. T., _Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal_. Calcutta, 1872.
  “The Kols of Chota-Nagpore,” in _Transactions of the Ethnological
              Society_, N.S., vi. (1868).

Dalyell, John Graham, _The Darker Superstitions of Scotland_. Edinburgh,
            1834.

Dalzel, A., _History of Dahomy_. London, 1793.

Damascius, “Vita Isodori,” in Photius, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. Im. Bekker.
            Berlin, 1824.

Dames, M. Longworth, and Seemann, Mrs. E., “Folk-lore of the Azores,” in
            _Folk-lore_, xiv. (1903).

Dana, Richard H., _Two Years before the Mast_.

* _Dania_, i. No. 1. Copenhagen, 1890.

Danicourt, Mgr., “Rapport sur l’origine, les progrès et la décadence de la
            secte des _Tao-sse_, en Chine,” in _Annales de la Propagation
            de la Foi_, xxx. (1858).

Danks, Rev. B., “Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group,” in _Journal
            of the Anthropological Institute_, xviii. (1889).

Dannert, Rev. E., “Customs of the Ovaherero at the Birth of a Child,” in
            (_South African_) _Folk-lore Journal_, ii. (1880).

Dannert, E., _Zum Rechte der Herero_. Berlin, 1906.

Dapper, O., _Description de l’Afrique_. Amsterdam, 1686.

Daremberg, Ch., et Saglio, Edm., _Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques et
            romaines_. Paris, 1877-    .

Dareste, R., in _Recueil d’Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques_. Deuxième
            Série. Paris, 1898.

Dargun, L., _Mutterrecht und Raubehe und ihre Reste im germanischen Recht
            und Leben_. Breslau, 1883.

Darmesteter, James, _Ormazd et Ahriman_. Paris, 1877.
  _The Zend-Avesta._ Oxford, 1880, 1883. (_Sacred Books of the East_,
              vols. iv. and xxiii.)

Darwin, Charles, _The Origin of Species_. Sixth Edition. London, 1878.

Darwin, Sir Francis, in letters to the Author.

Darwin, (Sir) George Howard, Presidential Address to the British
            Association, in _Report of the 75th Meeting of the British
            Association for the Advancement of Science_. South Africa,
            1905.

_Darwin and Modern Science._ Cambridge, 1909.

Das, Sarat Chandra, _Journey to Lhasa and Central Tibet_. London, 1902.

_Das Gilgamesch-Epos, neu übersetzt von_ Arthur Ungnad _und
            gemeinverständlich erklärt von_ Hugo Gressmann. Göttingen,
            1911.

“Das Volk der Tanala,” in _Globus_, lxxxix. (1906).

Dasent, G. W., _Popular Tales from the Norse_. Edinburgh, 1859.
  _Tales from the Fjeld._ London, 1874.

Dass, Baboo Ishuree, _Domestic Manners and Customs of the Hindoos of
            Northern India_. Benares, 1860.

David, Abbé Armand, “Voyage en Mongolie,” in _Bulletin de la Société de
            Géographie_ (Paris), VIme Série, ix. (1875).

* David of Antioch, _Tazyin_, in the story “Orwa,” cited by W. Robertson
            Smith.

Davidson, A. B., _The Book of Job_. Cambridge, 1893. (_The Cambridge Bible
            for Schools and Colleges._)

Davies, Jonathan Ceredig, _Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales_. Aberystwyth,
            1911.

Davis, E. J., _Anatolica_. London, 1874.
  _Life in Asiatic Turkey._ London, 1879.
  “On a New Hamathite Inscription at Ibreez,” in _Transactions of the
              Society of Biblical Archaeology_, iv. (1876).

Davis, R. F., in a letter to the Author.

Dawkins, R. M., “The Modern Carnival in Thrace and the Cult of Dionysus,”
            in _Journal of Hellenic Studies_, xxvi. (1906).

Dawson, G. M., “Notes and Observations on the Kwakiool People of the
            Northern Part of Vancouver Island and adjacent Coasts,” in
            _Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada
            for the Year 1887_. Montreal, 1888.
  “Notes on the Shuswap People of British Columbia,” in _Proceedings and
              Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada_, ix. Montreal,
              1892. _Transactions_, section ii.
  “On the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands,” in _Geological
              Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for 1878-1879_.
              Montreal, 1880.
  _Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands, 1878._ Montreal, 1880.

Dawson, James, _Australian Aborigines_. Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide,
            1881.

Day, Lal Behari, _Folk-tales of Bengal_. London, 1883.

D’Abbadie, A., _Douze ans dans la Haute Éthiopie_. Paris, 1868.

D’Almeida, W. B., _Life in Java_. London, 1864.

De Barros, _Da Asia, dos feitos, que os Portuguezes fizeram no
            descubrimento e conquista dos mares e terras do Oriente_.
            Decada Terceira. Lisbon, 1777.

“De Dajaks op Borneo,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, xiii. (1869).

_De Gids._

“De godsdienst en godsdienst-plegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menhassa op
            het eiland Celebes,” in _Tijdschrift van Nederlandsch Indië_
            (1849).

_De Indische Gids._

De Marchi, A., _Il Culto privato di Roma antica_. Milan, 1896.

D’Orbigny, Alcide, _L’Homme américain_ (_de l’Amérique Méridionale_).
            Paris (1839).
  _Voyage dans l’Amérique Méridionale._ Paris and Strasburg, 1839-1844.

D’Penha, G. F., “A Collection of Notes on Marriage Customs in the Madras
            Presidency,” in _Indian Antiquary_, xxv. (1896).
  in _Indian Antiquary_, xxxi. (1902).
  “Superstitions and Customs in Salsette,” in _Indian Antiquary_, xxviii.
              (1899).

_De Russorum Muscovitarum et Tartarorum religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum,
            funerum ritu._ Spires, 1582.

* De Thuy, _Étude historique, géographique et ethnographique sur la
            province de Tuléar_, Notes, Rec., Expl., 1899, quoted by A.
            van Gennep, _Tabou et totémisme à Madagascar_.

D’Unienville, Baron, _Statistique de l’Île Maurice_. Paris, 1838.

D’Urville, J. Dumont, _Voyage autour du monde et à la recherche de La
            Pérouse, exécuté sous son commandement sur la corvette
            __“__Austrolabe__”__: histoire du voyage_. Paris, 1832-1833.

De Vogüé, _Mélanges d’Archéologie Orientale_. Paris, 1868.

“Death from Lockjaw at Norwich,” in _The People’s Weekly Journal for
            Norfolk_, July 19, 1902.

Decken, Baron C. C. von der, _Reisen in Ost-Afrika_. Leipsic and
            Heidelberg, 1869-71.

Decle, L., _Three Years in Savage Africa_. London, 1898.

Defoe, Daniel, _History of the Plague in London_. Edinburgh, 1810.

Degrandpré, L., _Voyage à la côte occidentale d’Afrique_. Paris, 1801.

Dehon, Rev. P., S.J., “Religion and Customs of the Uraons,” in _Memoirs of
            the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, vol. i. No. 9. Calcutta, 1906.

Delafosse, Maurice, _Haut-Sénégal-Niger, Le Pays, les Peuples, les
            Langues, l’Histoire, les Civilisations_. Paris, 1912.
  in _L’Anthropologie_, xi. (1895).
  in _La Nature_, No. 1086, March 24th, 1894.
  “Le peuple Siéna ou Sénoufo,” in _Revue des Études Ethnographiques et
              Sociologiques_, i. (1908).

Delamare, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xii. (1840).

Delaporte, H., “Une Visite chez les Araucaniens,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), Quatrième Série, x. (1855).

Delbrück, Prof. B., “Das Mutterrecht bei den Indogermanen,” in
            _Preussische Jahrbücher_, lxxix. (1895).

Delegorgue, A., _Voyage dans l’Afrique Australe_. Paris, 1847.

Demelic, F., _Le Droit Coutumier des Slaves Méridionaux_. Paris, 1876.

Demosthenes, _Orationes_. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1864-1872.
  _Contra Androtionem._
  _Contra Aristocratem._
  _Contra Neaeram._
  _De corona._

Dena, Dom Daniel Sour Dharim, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_,
            lx. (1888).

_Denham Tracts, The: a Collection of Folk-lore by Michael Aislabie
            Denham_. Edited by Dr. James Hardy. London, 1892-1895.

Denian, Father A., “Croyances religieuses et mœurs des indigènes de l’île
            Malo (Nouvelles-Hébrides),” in _Les Missions Catholiques_,
            xxxiii. (1901).

Deniker, J., “Les Ghiliaks d’après les derniers renseignements,” in _Revue
            d’Ethnographie_, ii. (1883).
  _The Races of Man._ London, 1900.

Denjoy, P., “An-nam, Médecins et Sorciers, Remèdes et Superstitions,”
            etc., in _Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris_,
            v. (1894).
  “Du droit successoral en Annam,” etc., in _Bulletins de la Société
              d’Anthropologie de Paris_, Ve Série, iv. (1903).

_Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien._

Dennis, G., _Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria_. Third Edition. London,
            1883.

“Departure of my Lady Mary from this World,” in _Journal of Sacred
            Literature and Biblical Record_, New Series, vii. London,
            1865.

“Der Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew,” in _Petermanns Mittheilungen_,
            xlv. (1899).

“Der Muata Cazembe und die Völkerstämme der Maravis, Chevas, Muembas,
            Lundas und andere von Süd-Afrika,” in _Zeitschrift für
            allgemeine Erdkunde_, vi. Berlin, 1856.

_Der Pentamerone, aus dem Neapolitanischen übertragen von_ Felix
            Liebrecht. Breslau, 1846.

_Der Urquell._ _Monatsschrift für Volkkunde._ N.F.

Dercylus, quoted by a Scholiast on Euripides, _Phoenissae_.

Des Marchais, _Voyage en Guinée et à Cayenne_. Amsterdam, 1731.

Deschamps, G., and Cousin, G., in _Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique_,
            xi. (1887), xii. (1888).

“Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan River) and
            adjoining Country,” in _Journal of the Royal Geographical
            Society_, i. (1832).

Desgranges, M., “Usages du Canton de Bonneval,” in _Memoires de la Société
            Royale des Antiquaires de France_, i. Paris, 1817.

Desjardins, E., _Essai sur la Topographie du Latium_. Paris, 1854.

Dessau, II., _in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum_, xiv.
  _Inscriptiones Latinae selectae._ Berlin, 1892-1914.

Deubner, L., _De incubatione_. Leipsic, 1900.

Deuteronomy, The Book of.

_Deutsche geographische Blätter._

_Deutsches Kolonialblatt._

Dezobry, L. Ch., _Rome au siècle d’Auguste_. Third Edition. Paris, 1870.

Dhorme, P., _La Religion Assyro-Babylonienne_. Paris, 1910.

[Dicaearchus], “Descriptio Graeciae,” in _Geographi Graeci Minores_, ed.
            C. Müller, vol. i. Paris, 1882.

Dickens, Charles, _David Copperfield_.
  _Martin Chuzzlewit._

Dictys Cretensis, _Bellum Trojanum_. Ed. F. Meister. Leipsic, 1872.

_Die Edda._ Übersetzt von K. Simrock. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.

“Die Ethnographie Russlands nach A. F. Rittich,” in _Petermanns
            Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft_, No. 54. Gotha, 1878.

_Die gestriegelte Rockenphilosophie._ Fifth Edition. Chemnitz, 1759.

“Die Pschawen und Chewsuren im Kaukasus,” in _Zeitschrift für allgemeine
            Erdkunde_, ii. (1857).

“Die Sommerwendfeier im St. Amarinthale,” in _Der Urquell_, N.F., i.
            (1897).

_Die Woche._

Dieffenbach, E., _Travels in New Zealand_. London, 1843.

Diels, H., _Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker_. Second Edition. Berlin,
            1906-1910.
  _Herakleitos von Ephesos._ Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
  in Lecture on Greek Religion, heard by the Author at Berlin.

Dieterich, Albrecht, _Eine Mithrasliturgie_. Leipsic, 1903.
  “Sommertag,” in _Beiheft to Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_, viii.
              (1905).

Dieterich, Anton, _Russian Popular Tales_. London, 1857.

_Digest_, in _Corpus Juris Civilis_, vol. i. Berlin, 1877.
            (_Institutiones_, recognovit P. Krueger. _Digesta_, recognovit
            Th. Mommsen.)

Diguet, Colonel E., _Les Annamites, Société, Coutumes, Religions_. Paris,
            1906.

Dijk, P. A. L. E. van, “Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de verschillenden
            stammen (_Margas_) en de stamverdeling bij de Battaks,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_,
            xxxviii. (1895).

Dill, S., _Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius_. London, 1904.
  _Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire._ Second
              Edition. London, 1899.

Dillmann, Aug., _Die Bücher Exodus und Leviticus_. Leipsic, 1880 (in
            _Kurzgefasstes exegetisches Commentar zum Alten Testament_).

* _Dinkard_, a Pahlavi work.

* _Dinnschenchas_, or _Dinnsenchus_.

Dinter, B. C. A. J. van, “Eenige geographische en ethnographische
            aanteekeningen betreffende het eiland Siaoe,” in _Tijdschrift
            voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xli. (1899).

Dio Cassius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1863-1865.

Dio Chrysostom, _Orationes_. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1857.

Diodorus, quoted by Photius, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.

Diodorus Siculus, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866-1868.
  in Eusebius, _Chronica_. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875.

Diogenes Laertius, _Vitae Philosophorum_. Ed. C. G. Cobet. Paris (Didot),
            1878.

Diogenianus, in _Paroemiographi Graeci_. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G.
            Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.

Dionysius, _Periegetes_, _Descriptio orbis terrarum_, in _Geographi Graeci
            Minores_, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882.

Dionysius Halicarnasensis, _Opera_. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Leipsic, 1774-1777.
  _Antiquitates Romanae._ Ed. C. Jacoby. Leipsic, 1885-1905.

Dioscorides. Ed. C. Sprengel. Leipsic, 1829-1830.
  _De arte medica._
  _De materia medica._

Dittenberger, G. (W.), _Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum_. Second Edition.
            Leipsic, 1898-1901.
  _Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae._ Leipsic, 1903-1905.

Dittmar, C. von, “Über die Koräken und die ihnen sehr nahe verwandten
            Tschuktschen,” in _Bulletin de la Classe
            historico-philologique de l’Académie Impériale de Sciences de
            St-Pétersbourg_, xiii. (1856).

Dixon, Roland B., “The Northern Maidu,” in _Bulletin of the American
            Museum of Natural History_, vol. xvii. part iii. New York,
            1905.

Dixon, Dr. W. E. Private communication (ii. 139 _n._ 1).

Dobell, P., _Travels in Kamtchatka and Siberia_. London, 1830.

Dobrizhoffer, M., _Historia de Abiponibus_. Vienna, 1784.

Dodge, Colonel R. I., _Our Wild Indians_. Hartford, Connecticut, 1886.

Dodwell, E., _A Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece_. London,
            1819.

Domaszewski, A. von, “Briefe der Attaliden an der Priester von Pessinus,”
            in _Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus
            Oesterreich-Ungarn_, viii. (1884).
  _Die Religion des Römischen Heeres._ Treves, 1895.
  “Magna Mater in Latin Inscriptions,” in _The Journal of Roman Studies_,
              i. (1911).

Donaldson, T. L., _Architectura Numismatica_. London, 1859.

Dongen, G. J. van, “De Koeboe in de Onderafdeeling Koeboe-streken der
            Residentie Palembang,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, lxiii. (1910).

Donselaar, W. M., “Aanteekeningen over het eiland Saleijer,” in
            _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, i. (1857).

Doolittle, Rev. J., _Social Life of the Chinese_. Edited and revised by
            the Rev. Paxton Hood. London, 1868.

Dorsa, Vincenzo, _La Tradizione Greco-Latina negli usi e nelle credenze
            popolari della Calabria Citeriore_. Cosenza, 1884.

Dorsey, J. Owen, “An Account of the War Customs of the Osages,” in
            _American Naturalist_, xviii. (1884).
  “A Study of Siouan Cults,” in _Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of
              Ethnology_. Washington, 1894.
  “Omaha Sociology,” in _Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_.
              Washington, 1884.
  “Osage Traditions,” in _Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_.
              Washington, 1888.
  “Teton Folk-lore,” in _American Anthropologist_, ii. (1889).
  “Teton Folk-lore Notes,” in _Journal of American Folk-lore_, ii. (1889).

Dos Santos, J., “Eastern Ethiopia,” in G. McCall Theal’s _Records of
            South-Eastern Africa_, vii. (1901).

Doughty, Ch. M., _Travels in Arabia Deserta_. Cambridge, 1888.

Doutté, Edmond, “Figuig,” in _La Géographie, Bulletin de la Société de
            Géographie_ (Paris), vii. (1893).
  _Les Aïssâoua à Tlemcen._ Châlons-sur-Marne, 1900.
  _Magie et Religion dans l’Afrique du Nord._ Algiers, 1908.

Dove, quoted by James Bonwick, _Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians_.

Dozon, Aug., _Contes albanais_. Paris, 1881.

Drechsler, P., _Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube in Schlesien_. Leipsic,
            1903-1906.

Drexler, W., _s.vv._ “Gaia,” “Isis,” “Men,” and “Meridianus daemon,” in W.
            H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
            Mythologie_.

Driver, S. R., _Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Deuteronomy_. Third
            Edition. Edinburgh, 1902. (In _The International Critical
            Commentary_.)
  in _Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane_. Edited by D. G.
              Hogarth. London, 1899.
  _Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament._ Eighth Edition.
              Edinburgh, 1909.
  _Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of the Books of Samuel._
              Second Edition. Oxford, 1913.
  _s.v._ “Mesha,” in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, vol. iii.
  _The Book of Genesis._ Fourth Edition. London, 1905.
  _The Books of Joel and Amos._ Cambridge, 1901. (In _The Cambridge Bible
              for Schools and Colleges_.)
  _The Minor Prophets._ Edinburgh, 1906. (In _The Century Bible_.)

Drosinis, G., _Land und Leute in Nord-Euböa_. Leipsic, 1884.

Dryden, John, _Works_. Ed. Walter Scott. London, 1808.
  _The Tempest._

Du Pratz, Le Page, _History of Louisiana, or of the western parts of
            Virginia and Carolina_. Translated from the French. New
            Edition. London, 1774.

Dubois, J. A., _Mœurs, institutions, et cérémonies des peuples de l’Inde_.
            Paris, 1825.

Duchesne, Mgr. L., _Origines du Culte Chrétien_. Third Edition. Paris,
            1903.

Duloup, G., “Huit jours chez les M’Bengas,” _Revue d’Ethnographie_, ii.
            (1883).

Dümichen, J., “Die dem Osiris im Denderatempel geweiten Räume,” in
            _Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde_
            (1882).

Duncan, John, _Travels in Western Africa_. London, 1847.

Duncan, Leland L., “Fairy Beliefs and other Folk-lore Notes from County
            Leitrim,” in _Folk-lore_, vii. (1896).
  “Folk-lore Gleanings from County Leitrim,” in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).
  “Further Notes from County Leitrim,” in _Folk-lore_, v. (1894).

Duncan, Mr., quoted by Commander R. C. Mayne, _Four Years in British
            Columbia and Vancouver Island_. London, 1862.

Duncker, M., _Geschichte des Alterthums_. Fifth Edition. Leipsic,
            1878-1886.

Dundas, Hon. K. R., “Notes on the Tribes inhabiting the Baringo District,
            East Africa Protectorate,” in _Journal of the Royal
            Anthropological Institute_, xl. (1910).

Dunn, J., _History of the Oregon Territory_. London, 1844.

Dupin, Baron, “Notice sur quelques fêtes et divertissemens populaires du
            département des Deux-Sèvres,” in _Mémoires et dissertations
            publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France_, iv.
            (1823).

Dupont, É., _Lettres sur le Congo_. Paris, 1889.

Duran, Diego, _Historia de las Indias de Nueva España_. MS. edited by J.
            F. Ramirez. Mexico, 1867-1880.

Durand, J. B. L., _Voyage au Sénégal_. Paris, 1802.

Durand, L’Abbé, “Le Rio Negro du Nord et son bassin,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 6ème Série, iii. (1872).

Durandus, G. (Wilh. Durantis), _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_. Lyons,
            1584.

Durham, Miss M. Edith, _High Albania_. London, 1909.

Düringsfeld, Ida von, und Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Otto Freiherr von.
            _Hochzeitsbuch._ Leipsic, 1871.

Dusburg, P. de, _Chronicon Preussiae_. Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and
            Leipsic, 1679.

Dussaud, René, “La matérialisation de la prière en Orient,” in _Bulletins
            et Mémoires de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris_, 5ème
            Série, vii. (1906).
  _Notes de Mythologie Syrienne._ Paris, 1903.

Dutreuil de Rhins, J. L., _Mission scientifique dans la Haute Asie,
            1890-1895_. Paris, 1897.

Duveyrier, H., _Exploration du Sahara: les Touareg du Nord_. Paris, 1864.

Dwight, Timothy, _Travels in New England and New York_. London, 1823.

* Dybeck, _Runa_, 1844 and 1845, quoted by J. Grimm, _Deutsche Mythologie_
            (Fourth Edition), and A. Kuhn, _Die Herabkunft des Feuers und
            des Göttertranks_ (Second Edition, Gütersloh, 1886).

Dyer, T. F. Thiselton, _British Popular Customs_. London, 1876.
  _English Folk-lore._ London, 1884.
  _Folk-lore of Plants._ London, 1889.

Ebeling, H., _Lexicon Homericum_. Leipsic, 1880-1885.

Ebn-el-Dyn el-Eghouâthy, “Relation d’un voyage dans l’intérieur de
            l’Afrique septentrionale,” in _Bulletin de la Société de
            Géographie_ (Paris), 2ème Série, i. (1834).

Eck, R. van, “Schetsen van het eiland Bali,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Nederlandsch Indië_, N.S., viii. (1879), ix. (August 1880).

Eckstein, Miss L., _Comparative Studies in Nursery Rhymes_. London, 1906.

_Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta._ Copenhagen, 1828.

* Edgar, Major, _Litafi na Tatsuniyoyi na Hausa_, referred to by Major A.
            J. N. Treamearne, _Hausa Superstitions and Customs_. London,
            1913.

Edkins, J., _Religion in China_. Second Edition. London, 1878.

Edmonds, Richard, _The Land’s End District_. London, 1862.

Edmonston, A., _Zetland Islands_. Edinburgh, 1809.

Edmonston, Rev. Biot, and Saxby, Jessie M. E., _The Home of a Naturalist_.
            London, 1888.

Eels, Rev. Myron, “The Twana, Chemakum, and Klallam Indians of Washington
            Territory,” in _Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution
            for 1887_.

“Eenige bijzonderheden betreffende de Papoeas van de Geelvinksbaai van
            Niew-Guinea,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
            van Neêrlandsch-Indië_, ii. (1854).

“Eenige mededeelingen betreffende Rote door een inlandischen
            School-meester,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde_, xxvii. (1882).

Eerde, J. C. van, “Een huwelijk bij de Minangkabausche Maliers,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xliv.
            (1901).
  “Gebruiken bij den rijstbouw en rijstoogst op Lombok,” in _Tijdschrift
              voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xlv. (1902).

Egede, Hans, _A Description of Greenland_. Second Edition. London, 1818.

_Egyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological Reports._

Ehrenreich, P., “Materialen zur Sprachenkunde Brasiliens,” in _Zeitschrift
            für Ethnologie_, xxvi. (1894).

Einhorn, P., “Historia Lettica,” in _Scriptores Rerum Livonicarum_, ii.
            Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
  _Reformatio gentis Letticae in Ducatu Curlandiae._ Preface dated 17th
              July 1636. Reprinted in _Scriptores rerum Livonicarum_, ii.
              Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
  “Wiederlegunge der Abgötterey: der ander (_sic_) Theil.” Printed at Riga
              in 1627, and reprinted in _Scriptores rerum Livonicarum_,
              ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.

“Einige Notizen aus einem alten Kräuterbuche,” in _Zeitschrift für
            deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, iv. Göttingen, 1859.

Eisel, Robert, _Sagenbuch des Voigtlandes_. Gera, 1871.

Eitel, “Les Hak-ka,” in _L’Anthropologie_, iv. (1893).

Ekris, A. van, “Het Ceramsche Kakianverbond,” in _Mededeelingen van wege
            het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, ix. (1865). Repeated
            with slight changes in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land-
            en Volkenkunde_, xvi. (1867).

Eliot, J., “Observations on the Inhabitants of the Garrow Hills,” in
            _Asiatick Researches_, iii.

* Elizabeth, Charlotte, _Personal Recollections_, quoted by Rev. Alexander
            Hislop, _The Two Babylons_. Edinburgh, 1853.

* Elliot, C. A., _Hoshangábád Settlement Report_, quoted in _Panjab Notes
            and Queries_, iii. (October and December 1885).

Elliot, Sir Henry M., _Memoirs on the History, Folk-lore, and Distribution
            of the Races of the North-Western Provinces of India_. Edited,
            revised, and re-arranged by John Beames. London, 1869.
  _The History of India as told by its own Historians._ London, 1867-1877.

Elliot, R. H., _Experiences of a Planter in the Jungles of Mysore_.
            London, 1871.

Ellis, A. B., _The Eẇe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West
            Africa_. London, 1890.
  _The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast of West Africa._ London,
              1887.
  _The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa._ London,
              1894.

Ellis, Robinson, _Commentary on Catullus_. Oxford, 1876.

Ellis, Rev. William, _History of Madagascar_. London, N.D., preface dated
            1838.
  _Polynesian Researches._ Second Edition. London, 1832-1836.

* Elmslie, Dr., MS. notes used by J. Macdonald in _Myth and Religion_.
            London, 1893.

Elmslie, W. A., _Among the Wild Ngoni_. Edinburgh and London, 1899.

Elton, Charles, _Origins of English History_. London, 1882.

El-Tounsy, Mohammed Ibn-Omar, _Voyage au Darfour_. Traduite de l’Arabe par
            le Dr. Perron. Paris, 1845.
  _Voyage au Ouadây._ Paris, 1851.

Emery, Lieutenant, in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, iii.

Emin Pasha, quoted by Fr. Stuhlmann, _Mit Emin Pascha ins Herz von
            Afrika_. Berlin, 1894.

_Emin Pasha in Central Africa, being a Collection of his Letters and
            Journals._ London, 1888.

Empedocles, in _Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum_, ed. F. G. A. Mullach,
            Paris, 1885; also in H. Diels, _Die Fragmente der
            Vorsokratiker_, i.

_Empire Review._

Emslie, J. P., in _Folklore_, xi. (1900).

_Encyclopaedia Biblica._ Edited by T. K. Cheyne and J. S. Black. London,
            1899-1903.

_Encyclopaedia Britannica._ Ninth Edition. Edinburgh, 1875-1889.

_Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics._ Edited by J. Hastings, D.D.
            Edinburgh, 1908-   .

Ende, L. von, “Die Baduwis auf Java,” in _Mittheilungen der
            Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_, xix. (1889).

Enderli, J., “Zwei Jahre bei den Tchuktschen und Korjaken,” in _Petermanns
            Mitteilungen_, xlix. (1903).

Endle, Rev. S., _The Kacharis_. London, 1911.

Engel, W. H., _Kypros_. Berlin, 1841.

Engelhaard, H. E. D., “Aanteekeningen betreffende de Kindjin Dajaks in het
            Landschap Baloengan,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-
            Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxxix. (1897).
  “Mededeelingen over het eiland Saleijer,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal-
              Land- en Volkenkunde van Neêrlandsch-Indië_, Vierde
              Volgreeks, viii. (1884).

Engler, A., in V. Hehn’s _Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere_. Seventh Edition.
            Berlin, 1902.

_English Historical Review._

Ennius, cited by Festus, _s.v._ “Puelli.” Ed. C. O. Müller.
  quoted by Cicero, _De natura deorum_.

Ἐφημερὶς ἀρχαιολογική. Athens, 1883, 1884, 1898.

Ephippus, cited by Athenaeus, xii.

Epictetus, _Dissertationes_. Ed. H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.

_Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta._ Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1878.

Epiphanius, _Adversus Haereses_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xlii.

Eratosthenes, _Catasterismi_, in _Mythographi Graeci_, ed. A. Westerman.
            Brunswick, 1843.

Erdweg, M. J., “Die Bewohner der Insel Tumleo, Berlinhafen,
            Deutsch-Neu-Guinea,” in _Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen
            Gesellschaft in Wien_, xxxii. (1902).

_Ergänzungshefte zu Petermanns Geographischen Mittheilungen._

_Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910._ Herausgegeben von G.
            Thilenius. Hamburg, 1913.

Erhard, Professor A., of Strasburg. Verbal communication (ii. 310 _n._ 1).

Eriston, Prince, “Die Pschawen und Chewsurier im Kaukasus,” in
            _Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde_, Neue Folge, ii. (1857).

_Ériu, the Journal of the School of Irish Learning, Dublin._

Erman, A., _Archiv für wissenschaftliche Kunde von Russland_, vol. i.
            Berlin, 1841.
  _Travels in Siberia._ London, 1848.
  “Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen und Erfahrungen an den Küsten der
              Berings-Meeres,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, ii.
              (1870).

Erman, Adolf, _Aegypten und ägyptisches Leben im Altertum_. Tübingen, N.D.
  _Die ägyptische Religion._ Berlin, 1905.
    Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
  “Eine Reise nach Phönizien im 11. Jahrhundert v. Chr.,” in _Zeitschrift
              für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde_, xxxviii. (1900).
  “Zehn Vorträge aus dem mittleren Reich,” in _Zeitschrift für ägyptische
              Sprache und Alterthumskunde_, xx. (1882).

Erskine, J. E., _Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western
            Pacific_. London, 1853.

_Essays and Studies presented to William Ridgeway._ Cambridge, 1913.

Esther, The Book of.

Etheridge, R., jun., “The ‘Widow’s Cap’ of the Australian Aborigines,” in
            _Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for
            the Year 1899_, xxiv. Sydney, 1900.

_Ethnological Survey Publications, Department of the Interior._ Manilla.

_Ethnologisches Notizblatt herausgegeben von der Direktion des Königlichen
            Museums für Völkerkunde in Berlin._ Berlin, 1894-   .

_Etymologicum Magnum._ Ed. F. Syllburg. Editio Nova. Leipsic, 1816.

Eubulus, cited by Athenaeus.

_Eudoxi ars astronomica, qualis in charta Aegyptiaca superest._ Ed. F.
            Blass. Kiliae, 1887.

Eudoxus of Cnidus, quoted by Athenaeus.

Eumenes, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.

Eunapius, _Vitae sophistarum_. Ed. J. F. Boissonade. Paris (Didot), 1878.

Euphorion of Chalcis, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40.

Euripides, in _Poetae Scenici Graeci_. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869.
    Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872-1880.
  _Bacchae._
  _Electra._
  _Hercules Furens._
  _Hippolytus._
  _Ion._
  _Iphigenia in Tauris._
  _Medea_, Argumentum.
  _Orestes._
  _Phoenissae._
  _Supplices._

Eusebius, _Chronicorum liber prior_. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875.
  _Praeparatio Evangelii._ Ed. F. A. Heinichen. Leipsic, 1842-1843.
  _Vita Constantini_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xx.

Eustathius, _Commentary on Dionysius Periegetes_, in _Geographi Graeci
            Minores_, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882.
  on Homer, _Iliad_. Leipsic, 1827-1830.
  on Homer, _Odyssey_. Leipsic, 1825-1826.

Eutropius. Ed. D. C. G. Baumgarten-Crusius et H. R. Dietsch. Leipsic,
            1868.

_Evangelion de Mepharreshe._ Edited by F. C. Burkitt. Cambridge, 1904.

Evans, A. J., “Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Cult,” in _Journal of Hellenic
            Studies_, xxi. (1901).

Evans, D. Jenkyn, “The Harvest Customs of Pembrokeshire,” in _Pembroke
            County Guardian_, 7th December 1895.

Evans, D. Silvan, in _The Academy_, 13th November 1875.

Evans, Ivor H. N., “Notes on the Religious Beliefs, Superstitions,
            Ceremonies and Tabus of the Dusuns of the Tuaran and Tempassuk
            Districts, British North Borneo,” in _Journal of the Royal
            Anthropological Institute_, xiii. (1912).

Evelyn, John, _Memoirs_. New Edition. London, 1827.

_Everybody’s Magazine._ New York.

“Excavations in Cyprus, 1887-1888,” in _Journal of Hellenic Studies_, ix.
            (1888).

“Excursion de M. Brun-Rollet dans la région supérieure du Nil,” in
            _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 4ème Série,
            iv. (1852); viii. (1854).

Exodus, The Book of.

“Exorcism of the Pest Demon of Japan.” From a series of notes on medical
            customs of the Japanese, contributed by Dr. C. H. H. Hall of
            the United States Navy, to the *_Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal_.

_Expositor, The._

“Extract from a Letter of Mr. Alexander Loudon,” in _Journal of the Royal
            Geographical Society_, ii. (1832).

Extract from a Report by Captain Foulkes to the British Colonial Office.

“Extracts from Diary of the late Rev. John Martin, Wesleyan Missionary in
            West Africa, 1843-1848,” in _Man_, xii. (1912).

“Extrait du journal des missions évangeliques,” in _Bulletin de la Société
            de Géographie_ (Paris), 2ème Série, ii. (1834).

Eyre, E. J., _Journals of Expeditions of Discovery into Central
            Australia_. London, 1845.

Ezekiel, The Book of.

Ezra, The Book of.

Ezra, _Nehemiah and Esther_. Edited by Rev. T. Witton Davies. Edinburgh
            and London, N.D. (_The Century Bible._)

Fabbri, P., “Canti popolari raccolti sui monti della Romagna-Toscana,” in
            _Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari_, xxii.
            (1903).

Fabrega, H. Pittier de, “Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa Rica,”
            in _Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe
            der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften_ (Vienna),
            cxxxviii. (1898).

Fabricius, D., “De cultu, religione et moribus incolarum Livoniae,” in
            _Scriptores rerum Livonicarum_, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
  “Livonicae Historiae compendiosa series,” in _Scriptores Rerum
              Livonicarum_, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.

Fabricius, J. A., _Bibliotheca Graeca_. Fourth Edition. Hamburg,
            1780-1809.

Fage, Missionary, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxix. (1857).

Fairbairn, Rev. Dr. A. M., in _Contemporary Review_, June 1899.

Fairclough. T. J., “Notes on the Basutos,” in _Journal of the African
            Society_, No. 14, January 1905.

Fairholt, F. W., _Gog and Magog, the Giants in Guildhall, their real and
            legendary History_. London, 1859.

Fairweather, in W. F. W. Owen’s _Narrative of Voyages to explore the
            Shores of Africa, Arabia, and Madagascar_. London, 1833.

Fancourt, Charles St. John, _History of Yucatan_. London, 1854.

Fanggidaej, J., “Rottineesche Verhalen,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land-
            en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, lviii. (1905).

Farler, J. P., “The Usambara Country in East Africa,” in _Proceedings of
            the Royal Geographical Society_, N.S. i. (1879).

Farnell, L. R., in _The Hibbert Journal_, iv. (1906), (April 1907).
  “Sociological Hypotheses concerning the position of Women in Ancient
              Religion,” in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_, vii.
              (1904).
  _The Cults of the Greek States._ Oxford, 1896-1909.

_Fasciculi Malayenses, Anthropology._

Fawcett, Fr., in _Madras Government Museum Bulletin_, iii. No. 1. Madras,
            1900.
  “Note on a Custom of the Mysore ‘Gollaválu’ or Shepherd Caste People,”
              in _Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay_, i.
  “On Basivis,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay_, ii.
  “On the Saoras (or Savaras), an Aboriginal Hill People of the Eastern
              Ghats,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Society of
              Bombay_, i.

Fawckner, Captain James. _See_ _s.v._ Narrative.

Feasey, H. J., _Ancient English Holy Week Ceremonial_. London, 1897.

Featherman, A., _Social History of the Races of Mankind, Fourth Division,
            Dravido-Turanians_, etc. London, 1891.

Fehr, A., _Der Niasser im Leben und Sterben_. Barmen, 1901.

Fehrle, E., _Die kultische Keuschheit im Altertum_. Giessen, 1910.

* Feilberg, H. F., _Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmål_. Fjerde
            hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.
  in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).
  “Zwieselbäume nebst verwandtem Aberglauben in Skandinavien,” in
              _Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde_, vii. (1897).

Felkin, Dr. R. W., “Notes on the For Tribe of Central Africa,” in
            _Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh_, xiii.
            (1884-1886).
  “Notes on the Madi or Moru Tribe of Central Africa,” in _Proceedings of
              the Royal Society of Edinburgh_, xii. (1882-1884).
  “Notes on the Waganda Tribe of Central Africa,” in _Proceedings of the
              Royal Society of Edinburgh_, xiii. (1884-1886).
  _See also_ _s.v._ Wilson, C. T.

Fellows, Ch., _An Account of Discoveries in Lycia_. London, 1841.
  _Journal written during an Excursion in Asia Minor._ London, 1839.

Fellows, Rev. S. B., quoted by George Brown, D.D., _Melanesians and
            Polynesians_. London, 1910.

Ferrand, G., _Les Musalmans à Madagascar_. Deuxième Partie. Paris, 1893.

Ferraro, Giuseppe, _Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbî Monferrini_. Palermo,
            1886.

Ferrars, Max and Bertha, _Burma_. London, 1900.

_Festgaben für Gustav Homeyer._ Berlin, 1871.

_Festschrift des Vereins für Erdkunde zu Dresden._ Dresden, 1888.

_Festschrift zum fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläum L. Friedlaender
            dargebracht von seinen Schülern._ Leipsic, 1895.

Festus, _De verborum significatione_. Ed. C. O. Müller. Leipsic, 1839.

Feuillet, Madame Octave, _Quelques années de ma vie_. Fifth Edition.
            Paris, 1895.

Fewkes, Jesse Walter, “Hopi _Katcinas_,” in _Twenty-first Annual Report of
            the Bureau of American Ethnology_. Washington, 1903.
  “The Group of Tusayan Ceremonials called _Katcinas_,” in _Fifteenth
              Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1897.
  “The Lesser New-fire Ceremony at Walpi,” in _American Anthropologist_,
              N.S. iii. (1901).
  “The Tusayan New Fire Ceremony,” in _Proceedings of the Boston Society
              of Natural History_, xxvi. (1895).

Fiedler, K. G., _Reise durch alle Theile des Königreichs Griechenland_.
            Leipsic, 1840-1841.

_Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170._ Chicago.

Fielding, H., _The Soul of a People_. London, 1898.

Finamore, Gennaro, _Credenze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi_. Palermo, 1890.

Finaz, Father, S.J., in _Les Missions Catholiques_, vii. (1875).

Finlay, George, _Greece under the Romans_. Second Edition. Edinburgh and
            London, 1857.

Finsch, Otto, _Neu Guinea und seine Bewohner_. Bremen, 1865.

“Fire-Walking Ceremony at the Dharmaraja Festival,” in _The Quarterly
            Journal of the Mythic Society_, vol. ii. No. 1 (October 1910).

“Fire-Walking in Ganjam,” in _Madras Government Museum Bulletin_, vol. iv.
            No. 3. Madras, 1903.

Firmicus Maternus, _De errore profanarum religionum_. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna,
            1867.

Fischer, Dr. Emil, “Paparuda und Scaloian,” in _Globus_, xciii. (1908).

Fison, Rev. Lorimer, in letters to the Author (i. 316, 331 _n._ 2, 378,
            389 _n._ 3, ii. 13 _n._ 1, iii. 30 _n._ 1, 40 _n._ 1, 92 _n._
            3, 131 _n._ 2, 264 _nn._ 3 and 4, iv. 156 _n._ 2, v. 202
            _n._).
  “Notes on Fijian Burial Customs,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, x. (1881).
  “The Nanga, or Sacred Stone Enclosure, of Wainimala, Fiji,” in _Journal
              of the Anthropological Institute_, xiv. (1885).

Fison, L., and Howitt, A. W., _Kamilaroi and Kurnai_. Melbourne, Sydney,
            Adelaide, and Brisbane, 1880.

Fitzgerald, D., in _Revue Celtique_, iv. (1879-1880).

FitzGerald, Edward, quoted in _County Folk-lore, Suffolk_. London, 1893.

Fitzpatrick, J. F. J., “Some Notes on the Kwolla District and its Tribes,”
            in _Journal of the African Society_, No. 37 (October 1910).

Fitz-roy, Captain R., _Narrative of the Surveying Voyages of His Majesty’s
            Ships __“__Adventure__”__ and __“__Beagle.__”_ London, 1839.

Flacourt, E. de, _Histoire de la grande Isle Madagascar_. Paris, 1658.

Flad, Martin, _A Short Description of the Falasha and Kamants in
            Abyssinia_. Chrishona, near Basle, 1866.

Flaget, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, vii. (1834).

Flavius Vopiscus, in _Scriptores Historiae Augustae_. Ed. H. Peter.
            Leipsic, 1884.
  _Aurelianus._
  _Probus._

Fleckeisen’s _Jahrbücher für classische Philologie_.

Fleet, J. F., “A New System of the Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter,” in _The
            Indian Antiquary_, xviii. (1889).

Fleming, Rev. Francis, _Kaffraria and its Inhabitants_. London, 1853.
  _Southern Africa._ London, 1856.

Fletcher, Miss Alice C., _The Import of the Totem, a Study from the Omaha
            Tribe_. Paper read before the American Association for the
            Advancement of Science, August 1897. Separate reprint.

Fletcher, Miss A. C., and Flesch, F. la, “The Omaha Tribe,” in
            _Twenty-seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of American
            Ethnology_. Washington, 1911.

Floquet, A., _Histoire du privilège de Saint Romain_. Rouen, 1833.

Florus, _Epitoma_. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1854.

Foerster, R., _Der Raub und die Rückkehr der Persephone_. Stuttgart, 1874.

_Folk-lore._ London, 1890-    .

_Folk-lore Journal._ London, 1883-1889.

_Folklore Journal, edited by the Working Committee of the South African
            Folklore Society._ Cape Town, 1879-1880.

_Folk-lore Record._

Fontana, N., “On the Nicobar Isles,” in _Asiatick Researches_, iii.
            London, 1799.

Forbes, Captain C. J. F. S., _British Burma_. London, 1878.

Forbes, D., “On the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru,” in _Journal of
            the Ethnological Society of London_, ii. (October 1870).

Forbes, Fred. E., _Dahomey and the Dahomans_. London, 1851.

Forbes, H. O., “On some Tribes of the Island of Timor,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xiii. (1884).

Forbes, Major, _Eleven Years in Ceylon_. London, 1840.

* Fordun, _Scotichronicon_, quoted by J. Jamieson, _Etymological
            Dictionary of the Scottish Language_. New Edition. Paisley,
            1879-1882.

_Fortnightly Review, The._

Fossel, V., _Volksmedicin und medicinischer Aberglaube in Steiermark_.
            Second Edition. Graz, 1886.

Fossey, C., _La Magie assyrienne_. Paris, 1902.

Foucart, G., in Dr. J. Hastings’s _Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics_,
            iii. (1910).

Foucart, P., _Des Associations Religieuses chez les Grecs_. Paris, 1873.
  _Le Culte de Dionysos en Attique._ Paris, 1904. (_Mémoires de l’Académie
              des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres_, xxxvii.)
  _Les Grands Mystères d’Eleusis._ Paris, 1900. (_Mémoires de l’Académie
              des Inscriptions_, xxxvii.)
  _Recherches sur l’origine et la nature des mystères d’Eleusis._ Paris,
              1895. (_Mémoires de l’Académie des Inscriptions_, xxxv.)

Fouju, G., “Légendes et superstitions préhistoriques,” in _Revue des
            Traditions populaires_, xiv. (1899).

Fouqué, F., _Santorin et ses éruptions_. Paris, 1879.

“Four Years’ Journeying through Great Tibet, by one of the Trans-Himalayan
            Explorers,” in _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
            Society_, N.S., vii. (1885).

Fourdin, E., “La foire d’Ath,” in _Annales du Cercle Archéologique de
            Mons_, ix. Mons, 1869.

Fournier, P., “De Zuidkust van Ceram,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-
            Land- en Volkenkunde_, xvi. (1867).

Fowler, W. Warde, in _The Classical Review_, vi. (1892).
  “Passing under the Yoke,” in _The Classical Review_ (March 1913).
  “The Oak and the Thunder-god,” in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_,
              xvi. (1913).
  _The Religious Experience of the Roman People._ London, 1911.
  _The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic._ London, 1899.
  “Was the Flaminica Dialis priestess of Juno?” in _The Classical Review_,
              ix. (1895).

Foxwell, Ernest, of St. John’s College, Cambridge. Private communication
            (xi. 10 _n._ 1).

Foy, W., in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_, x. (1907).

Fraas, F., _Synopsis Plantarum Florae Classicae_. Munich, 1845.

_Fragmenta historicorum Graecorum._ Ed. C. Müller. Paris, 1868-1883.

_Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum._ Ed. F. G. A. Mullach. Paris, 1875.

France, Anatole, “Le roy boit,” in _Annales Politiques et Littéraires_, 5
            janvier, 1902.

France, H., “Customs of the Awuna Tribes,” in _Journal of the African
            Society_, No. 17 (October 1905).

Francis, W., in _Census of India, 1901_, vol. xv. _Madras_, Part I.
            Madras, 1902.

Fränkel, Max, _Die Inschriften von Pergamon_. Berlin, 1890-1895.

Fraser, E. H., “The Fish-skin Tartars,” in _Journal of the China Branch of
            the Royal Asiatic Society for the Year 1891-1892_, N.S. xxvi.

Fraser, J., “The Aborigines of New South Wales,” in _Journal and
            Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales_, xvi.
            (1882).

Fraser, W., in Sir John Sinclair’s _Statistical Account of Scotland_.
            Edinburgh, 1793.

_Fraser’s Magazine._

Frazer, J. G., “A Suggestion as to the Origin of Gender in Language,” in
            _The Fortnightly Review_, January 1900.
  “Attis and Christ,” in _The Athenaeum_, No. 4184, January 4th, 1908.
  “Beliefs and Customs of the Australian Aborigines,” in _Folk-lore_, xx.
              (1909).
  “Folk-lore at Balquhidder,” in _The Folk-lore Journal_, vi. (1888).
  “Folk-lore in the Old Testament,” in _Anthropological Essays presented
              to E. B. Tylor_. Oxford, 1907.
  “Hide-measured Lands,” in _The Classical Review_, ii. (1888).
  “Howitt and Fison,” in _Folk-lore_, xx. (1909).
  in _The Athenaeum_, Nov. 21st, 1891.
  in _Man_, vi. (1906).
  _Lectures on the Early History of the Kingship._ London, 1905.
  “Notes on Harvest Customs,” in _The Folk-lore Journal_, vii. (1889).
  “On certain Burial Customs as illustrative of the Primitive Theory of
              the Soul,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
              xv. (1886).
  “On Some Ceremonies of the Central Australian Tribes,” in the
              _Proceedings of the Australasian Association for the
              Advancement of Science for the Year 1900_. Melbourne, 1901.
  _Passages of the Bible chosen for their Literary Beauty and Interest._
              Second Edition. London, 1909.
  _Pausanias’s Description of Greece_, translated with a commentary.
              London, 1898.
  _Psyche’s Task._ Second Edition. London, 1913.
  “Some Popular Superstitions of the Ancients,” in _Folk-lore_, i. (1890).
  “Statues of Three Kings of Dahomey,” in _Man_, viii. (1908).
  “Taboo” and “Thesmophoria,” in _Encyclopaedia Britannica_, Ninth
              Edition, vol. xxiii.
  _The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead_, vol. i. London,
              1913.
  “The Language of Animals,” in _The Archaeological Review_, i. (April and
              May 1888).
  “The Leafy Bust at Nemi,” in _The Classical Review_, xxii. (1908).
  “The Origin of Circumcision,” in _The Independent Review_, November
              1904.
  “The Prytaneum, the Temple of Vesta, the Vestals, Perpetual Fires,” in
              _The Journal of Philology_, xiv. (1885).
  “The Youth of Achilles,” in _The Classical Review_, vii. (1893).
  _Totemism._ Edinburgh, 1887.
  _Totemism and Exogamy._ London, 1910.

Frazer, Mrs. J. G. (Lady Frazer). Private communication (iii. 324 _n._ 4);
  _See also_ Grove, Mrs. Lilly.

Freeman, E. A., _History of the Norman Conquest of England_. Third
            Edition. Oxford, 1877.

Freeman, R. A., _Travels and Life in Ashanti and Jaman_. Westminster,
            1898.

Frere, Mary, _Old Deccan Days_. Third Edition. London, 1881.

Freycinet, L. de, _Voyage autour du Monde_. Paris, 1829.

Fric, V., “Eine Pilcomayo-Reise in den Chaco Central,” in _Globus_,
            lxxxix. (1906).

Fric, V., and Radin, P., “Contributions to the Study of the Bororo
            Indians,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
            xxxvi. (1906).

Friederich, R., “Voorloopig Verslag van het eiland Bali,” in
            _Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en
            Wetenschappen_, xxiii. (1849).

Friend, Rev. Hilderic, _Flowers and Flower Lore_. Third Edition. London,
            1886.

Fries, C., “Das ‘Koppensnellen’ auf Nias,” in _Allgemeine
            Missions-Zeitschrift_, February 1908.

Fritsch, Gustav, _Die Eingeborenen Süd-Afrika’s_. Breslau, 1872.

Fritze, H. von, “Zum griechischen Opferritual,” in _Jahrbuch des
            Kaiserlichen Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts_, xviii.
            (1903).

Frobenius, L., _Die Masken und Geheimbünde Afrikas_. Halle, 1898. (_Nova
            Acta, Abhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Leop.-Carol. Deutschen
            Akademie der Naturforscher_, vol. lxxiv. No. 1.)

Frodsham, Dr., Bishop of North Queensland, in letter to the Author (v. 103
            _n._ 3).

Froehner, W., _Musée Nationale du Louvre, Les Inscriptions Grecques_.
            Paris, 1880.

Fulgentius, _Mythographiae_, in _Auctores Mythographi Latini_. Ed. Aug.
            van Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.

Fulton, R., “An Account of the Fiji Fire-walking Ceremony, or
            _Vilavilairevo_, with a probable explanation of the mystery,”
            in _Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand
            Institute_, xxxv. (1902).

Furness, W. H., _Folk-lore in Borneo, a Sketch_. Wallingford,
            Pennsylvania, 1899. Privately printed.
  “The Ethnography of the Nagas of Eastern Assam,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).
  _The Home-life of Borneo Head-hunters._ Philadelphia, 1902.
  _The Island of Stone Money, Uap of the Carolines._ Philadelphia and
              London, 1910.

Furnivall, J. S., in letter to the Author, dated Pegu Club, Rangoon, 6/6
            (_sic_) (vii. 191 _n._ 1).

Furtwängler, Adolf, _Die antiken Gemmen_. Leipsic, 1900.
  “Herakles,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
              Mythologie_, i.
  _Meisterwerke der griechischen Plastik._ Leipsic—Berlin, 1893.

“Futuna, or Home Island and its People,” in _Journal of the Polynesian
            Society_, vol. i. No. 1 (April 1892).

Fytche, Lieut.-General A., _Burma, Past and Present_. London, 1878.

G * * *, Mathias, _Lettres sur les Îles Marquises_. Paris, 1843.

Gabb, Wm. M., “On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica,” in
            _Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at
            Philadelphia_, xiv. Philadelphia, 1876.

Gabet, Father, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xx. (1848).

Gabriele, S., “Usi dei contadini della Sardegna,” in _Archivio per lo
            Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari_, vii. (1880).

Gaertringen, F. Hiller von, in _Aus der Anomia_. Berlin, 1890.

Gage, Thomas, _A New Survey of the West Indies_. Third Edition. London,
            1677.

Gagnière, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxxii. (1860).

Gaidoz, H., “Bulletin critique de la Mythologie Gauloise,” in _Revue de
            l’histoire des Religions_, ii. Paris, 1880.
  “Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue,” in _Revue
              Archéologique_, 3ème Série, iv. (1884).
  “Les Langues coupées,” in _Mélusine_, iii. (1886-1887).
  _Un Vieux Rite médical._ Paris, 1892.

Gait, E. A., in _Census of India, 1901_, vol. vi. Calcutta, 1902.
  in _Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_ (1898), quoted by Major P.
              R. T. Gurdon, _The Khasis_. London, 1907.

Gaius, _Institutiones_. Ed. P. E. Huschke. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1878.

Gallieni, “Missions dans le Haut Niger et à Ségou,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 8ème Série, v. (1883).

Galton, (Sir) Francis, “Domestication of Animals,” in _Transactions of the
            Ethnological Society of London_, N.S., iii. (1865).
  _Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa._ Third Edition.
              London, 1890.
  In letter to the Author (v. 29 _n._).

Gandavo, Pero de Magalhanes de, _Histoire de la province de Sancta-Cruz_.
            Paris, 1837. In H. Ternaux-Compans’s _Voyages, relations, et
            mémoires originaux pour servir à l’histoire de la découverte
            de l’Amérique_. * Original published at Lisbon in 1586.

Garcilasso de la Vega, _Royal Commentaries of the Yncas_. Translated by
            (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1869-1871.

Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley. Private communication (ii. 154 _sq._).

Gardner, E. A. Private communication (v. 232 _n._).

Gardner, F., “Philippine (Tagalog) Superstitions,” in _Journal of American
            Folk-lore_, xix. (1906).

Gardner, Percy, _Catalogue of Greek Coins, the Seleucid Kings of Syria_.
            London, 1878.
  _New Chapters in Greek History._ London, 1892.
  _Types of Greek Coins._ Cambridge, 1883.

Garnett, Lucy M. J., _The Women of Turkey and their Folklore: The
            Christian Women_. London, 1890.

Garson, J. G., “On the Inhabitants of Tierra del Fuego,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xv. (1886).

Garstang, Professor J., MS. notes communicated to the Author (v. 135
            _n._).
  “Notes of a Journey through Asia Minor,” in _Annals of Archaeology and
              Anthropology_, i. Liverpool and London, 1908.
  _The Land of the Hittites._ London, 1910.
  “The Sun God[dess] of Arenna,” in _Annals of Archaeology and
              Anthropology_, vi. Liverpool, 1914.
  _The Syrian Goddess._ London, 1913.

Gason, Samuel, in E. M. Curr’s _The Australian Race_. Melbourne,
            1886-1887.
  in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxiv. (1895).
  “The Dieyerie Tribe,” in _Native Tribes of South Australia_. Adelaide,
              1879.

Gasquet, F. A., _Parish Life in Mediaeval England_. London, 1906.

_Gathas, The_, translated by L. H. Mills. _The Zend-Avesta_, part iii.
            Oxford, 1887. (_The Sacred Books of the East_, vol. xxxi.)

Gatschet, A. S., in letter to the Author (xi. 276 _n._ 1).
  _A Migration Legend of the Creek Indians._ Vol. I., Philadelphia, 1884.
              Vol. II., St. Louis, 1888.
  _The Karankawa Indians, the Coast People of Texas_ (_Archaeological and
              Ethnological Papers of the Peabody Museum, Harvard
              University_, vol. i. No. 2).
  _The Klamath Indians of South-Western Oregon._ Washington, 1890.
              (_Contributions to North American Ethnology_, vol. ii. part
              i.)

Gay, C., “Fragment d’un voyage dans le Chili et au Cusco patrie des
            anciens Incas,” in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_
            (Paris), Deuxième Série, xix. (1843).

_Gazette archéologique._

_Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency._ Bombay, 1877-1904.

Geddes, (Sir) W. D., in his edition of Plato’s _Phaedo_. London and
            Edinburgh, 1863.

Geiger, W., _Altiranische Kultur im Altertum_. Erlangen, 1882.

Geikie, J., _Prehistoric Europe_. Edinburgh, 1881.

Geiseler, _Die Oster-Insel_. Berlin, 1883.

Gell, Sir W., _The Topography of Rome and its Vicinity_. London, 1834.

Gellius, Aulus. _Noctes Atticae_. Ed. M. Hertz. Leipsic, 1861-1871.

Gellius, Cnaeus. Roman historian. Fragments in _Historicorum Romanorum
            Fragmenta_, ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.

Geminus, _Elementa Astronomiae_. Ed. C. Manitius. Leipsic, 1898.

Genesis, The Book of.

Gengler, Dr. J., “Der Kreuzschnabel als Hausarzt,” in _Globus_, xci.
            (1907).

Gennep, A. van, “Janus Bifrons,” in _Revue des traditions populaires_,
            xxii. (1907).
  _Tabou et Totémisme à Madagascar._ Paris, 1904.

Gennep, J. L. van, “Bijdrage tot de kennis van den Kangean-Archipel,” in
            _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
            Nederlandsch-Indië_, xlvi. (1896).

_Gentleman’s Magazine, The._

_Geographical Journal, The._

_Geographi Graeci Minores._ Ed. C. Müller. Paris, 1882.

_Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for 1878-1879._

_Geoponica._ Ed. J. N. Niclas. Leipsic, 1781.

Georgeakis, G., et Pineau, L., _Le Folk-lore de Lesbos_. Paris, 1894.

Georgi, J. G., _Beschreibung aller Nationen des russischen Reichs_. St.
            Petersburg, 1776.

Georgius Syncellus, _Chronographia_. Ed. G. Dindorf. Bonn, 1829.

Gerard, Miss E., _The Land beyond the Forest_. Edinburgh and London, 1888.

Gerhard, E., _Gesammelte akademische Abhandlungen_. Berlin, 1866-68.

Germain, Adrien, “Note zur Zanzibar et la Côte Orientale d’Afrique,” in
            _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 5ème Série,
            xvi. (1868).

_Germania_, N.R.

Gervasius von Tilbury, _Otia Imperialia_. Ed. F. Liebrecht. Hanover, 1856.

Geurtjens, H., “Le Cérémonial des voyages aux Îles Keij,” in _Anthropos_,
            v. (1910).

Gibbon, Edward, _Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire_. Edinburgh, 1811.

Gibbs, George, in _Contributions to North American Ethnology_. Washington,
            1877.
  “Notes on the Tinneh or Chepewyan Indians of British and Russian
              America,” in _Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution_
              (1866).

Gilbert, G., _Handbuch der griechischen Staatsalterthümer_. Second
            Edition. Leipsic, 1893.

Gilbert, O., _Geschichte und Topographie der Stadt Rom im Altertum_.
            Leipsic, 1883-1890.

Giles, Professor H. A. Private communication (iv. 275).
  * _Chinese Dictionary_, quoted by W. G. Aston, _Shinto, the Way of the
              Gods_. London, 1905.

Giles, P., _Manual of Comparative Philology_. Second Edition. London,
            1901.

Gilhodes, Ch., “La Culture matérielle des Katchins (Birmanie),” in
            _Anthropos_, v. (1910).

Gilij, F. S., _Saggio di Storia Americana_. Rome, 1781.

Gill, Captain W., _The River of Golden Sand_. London, 1880.

Gill, W. Wyatt, _Jottings from the Pacific_. London, 1885.
  _Life in the Southern Isles._ London, N.D.
  _Myths and Songs of the South Pacific._ London, 1876.

Gillen, F. J., “Notes on some Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the
            McDonnel Ranges belonging to the Arunta Tribe,” in _Report on
            the Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central
            Australia_, Part iv. _Anthropology_. London and Melbourne,
            1896.
  _See also_ _s.v._ Spencer, Baldwin.

Ginzel, F. K., _Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie_,
            vol. i. Leipsic, 1906.

_Giornale della Società Asiatica Italiana._

Giovanni, G. di, _Usi, credenze e pregiudizî del Canavese_. Palermo, 1889.

Giraldus Cambrensis, _The Historical Works, containing The Topography of
            Ireland, etc._ Revised and edited by Thomas Wright. London,
            1887.
  _See also_ _s.v._ Hoare, Sir Richard Colt.

Giran, Paul, _Magie et Religion Annamites_. Paris, 1912.

Giraud-Teulon, A., _Les Origines du mariage et de la famille_. Geneva and
            Paris.

Girschner, Max, “Die Karolineninsel Namoluk und ihre Bewohner,” in
            _Baessler-Archiv_, ii. (1912).

Gittée, A., _De hand en de vingeren in het volksgeloof_.

Glanvil, Joseph, _Saducismus Triumphatus or Full and Plain Evidence
            concerning Witches and Apparitions_. London, 1681.

Glaumont, “La culture de l’igname et du taro en Nouvelle-Calédonie,” in
            _L’Anthropologie_, viii. (1897).
  “Usages, mœurs et coutumes des Néo-Calédoniens,” in _Revue
              d’Ethnographie_, vii. (1889).

Glave, E. J., _Six Years of Adventure in Congo Land_. London, 1893.

_Globus._ _Illustrierte Zitschrift für Länder- und Völkerkunde._

* Glossarium Isidore Mart., cap. ii., cited by W. Mannhardt, _Antike Wald-
            und Feldkulte_.

Glover, T. R., in letter to the Author (ii. 231 _n._ 6).

* Glükstad, Pastor Chr., _Sundalen og Oksendalens Beskrivelse_.
            Christiania.

Gmelin, J. G., _Reise durch Sibirien_. Göttingen, 1751-1752.

Gobin, C. le, _Histoire des Isles Marianes_. Paris, 1700.

Godden, Miss G. M., “Naga and other Frontier Tribes of North-Eastern
            India,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxvii.
            (1898).

Goeje, Professor M. J. de, in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_,
            xvi. (1904).

Goes, Damião de, “Chronicle of the Most Fortunate King Dom Emanuel,” in
            _Records of South-Eastern Africa_, collected by G. McCall
            Theal, vol. iii. (1899).

Goldie, H., _Calabar and its Mission_. New Edition, with additional
            chapters by the Rev. John Taylor Dean. Edinburgh and London,
            1901. Preface to original edition dated 1890.

Goldie, W. H., “Maori Medical Lore,” in _Transactions and Proceedings of
            the New Zealand Institute_, xxxvii. (1904).

Goldmann, Dr. Emil, _Die Einführung der deutschen Herzogsgeschlechter
            Kärntens in den Slovenischen Stammesverband, ein Beitrag zur
            Rechts- und Kultur-geschichte_. Breslau, 1903.

Goldziher, Ignaz, “Der Dîwân des Garwal b. Aus Al-Hutej’ a,” in
            _Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft_,
            xlvi. (1892).
  “Der Seelenvogel im islamischen Volksglauben,” in _Globus_, lxxxiii.
              (1903).
  _Muhammedanische Studien._ Halle a. S., 1888-1890.

Golther, W., _Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie_. Leipsic, 1895.

Gomes, Rev. E. H., _Seventeen Years among the Sea Dyaks of Borneo_.
            London, 1911.
  “Two Sea Dyak Legends,” in _Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
              Asiatic Society_, No. 41 (January 1904). Singapore.

Gomme, Mrs. A. B., “A Berwickshire Kirn-dolly,” in _Folk-lore_, xii.
            (1901).
  “Harvest Customs,” in _Folk-lore_, xiii. (1902).

Gonzenbach, Laura, _Silicianische Märchen_. Leipsic, 1870.

Goodrich-Freer, Miss A., “More Folk-lore from the Hebrides,” in
            _Folk-lore_, xiii. (1902).
  “The Powers of Evil in the Outer Hebrides,” in _Folk-lore_, x. (1899).

Googe, Barnabe, _The Popish Kingdom_. Reprinted London, 1880.

Gordon, Rev. E. M., in _Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of
            Bengal_, New Series, i. (1905).
  _Indian Folk Tales_. London, 1908.
  “Some Notes concerning the People of Mungelī Tahsīl, Bilaspur District,”
              in _Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, lxxi. Part
              iii. Calcutta, 1903.

Gordon, W. R., “Words about Spirits,” in (_South African_) _Folk-lore
            Journal_, ii. Cape Town, 1880.

Gore, Captain, cited by Capt. W. C. Robinson (iv. 139 _n._ 1).

* _Gospel to the Hebrews_ (apocryphal), quoted by Origen.

Gottschling, Rev. E., “The Bawenda, a Sketch of their History and
            Customs,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxv.
            (1905).

Goudie, Gilbert, in letter to Sheriff-Substitute David J. Mackenzie (ix.
            169 _n._ 2).

Goudswaard, A., _De Papoewa’s van de Geelvinksbaai_. Schiedam, 1863.

Gouldsbury, C., and Sheane, H., _The Great Plateau of Northern Rhodesia_.
            London, 1911.

Gover, Ch. E., _The Folk-songs of Southern India_. London, 1872.
  “The Pongol Festival in Southern India,” in _Journal of the Royal
              Asiatic Society_, N.S., v. (1870).

Gowing, L. F., _Five Thousand Miles in a Sledge_. London, 1889.

Gowland, W., “Dolmens and other Antiquities of Corea,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxiv. (1895).

Graafland, N., _De Minahassa_. Rotterdam, 1869.
  “Eenige aanteekeningen op ethnographisch gebied ten aanzien van het
              eiland Rote,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendeling-genootschap_, xxxiii. (1889).

Grabowsky, F., “Der Bezirk von Hatzfeldthafen und seine Bewohner,” in
            _Petermanns Mitteilungen_, xli. (1895).
  “Der Distrikt Dusson Timor in Südost-Borneo und seine Bewohner,” in _Das
              Ausland_, 1884, No. 24.
  “Der Tod, das Begräbnis, etc., bei den Dajaken,” in _Internationales
              Archiv für Ethnographie_, ii. (1889).
  “Die Theogonie der Dajaken auf Borneo,” in _Internationales Archiv für
              Ethnographie_, v. (1892).
  “Über verschiedene weniger bekannte Opfer bei den Oloh Ngadju in
              Borneo,” in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, i.
              (1888).

Graetz, H., _Geschichte der Juden_. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1866.

Graevius, J. G., _Thesaurus Antiquitatum Romanarum_. Leyden, 1694-1699.

Grainge, H. W., “Journal of a Visit to Mojanga on the North-West Coast,”
            in _Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine_, No. 1
            (Reprint of the First Four Numbers). Antananarivo and London,
            1885.

Gramberg, J. S. G., “De Troeboekvisscherij,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische
            Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxiv. (1887).
  “Eene maand in de Binnenlanden van Timor,” in _Verhandelingen van het
              Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen_,
              xxxvi. (1872).

Grandidier, A., “Des rites funéraires chez les Malgaches,” in _Revue
            d’Ethnographie_, v. (1886).
  “Madagascar,” _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), Cinquième
              Série, xvii. (1869); also in Sixième Série, iii. (1872).

Grangeon, Damien, “Les Chams et leurs superstitions,” in _Les Missions
            Catholiques_, xxviii. (1896).

Granger, Professor Frank, “A Portrait of the Rex Nemorensis,” in _The
            Classical Review_, xxi. (1907), xxii. (1908).
  “Early Man,” in _The Victoria History of the County of Nottingham_, i.
              Edited by William Page. London, 1906.
  _The Worship of the Romans._ London, 1895.

Grant, Rev. J., in Sir John Sinclair’s _Statistical Account of Scotland_.
            Edinburgh, 1791-1799.

Grant, J. A., _A Walk across Africa_. Edinburgh and London, 1864.

Grant, W., “Magato and his Tribe,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, xxxv. (1905).

Grant, W. Colquhoun, “Description of Vancouver’s Island,” in _Journal of
            the Royal Geographical Society_, xxvii. (1857).

Grant, W. M., in _Journal of American Folk-lore_, i. (1888).

_Graphic, The._

Gratius Faliscus, _Cynegeticon_, in _Corpus Poetarum Latinorum_, ed. J. P.
            Postgate. London, 1894-1905.

Gray, G. B., _Studies in Hebrew Proper Names_. London, 1896.

Gray, Archdeacon J. H., _China_. London, 1878.

Gray, L. H., “The Double Nature of the Iranian Archangels,” in _Archiv für
            Religionswissenschaft_, vii. (1904).

Gray, W., “Some Notes on the Tannese,” in _Internationales Archiv für
            Ethnographie_, vii. (1894).

Greenidge, A. J. H., _Roman Public Life_. London, 1901.

Gregor, Rev. Walter, “Notes on Beltane Cakes,” in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).
  _Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland._ London, 1881.
  “Preliminary Report on Folklore in Galloway, Scotland,” in _Report of
              the British Association for 1896_.
  “Quelques coutumes du Nord-est du Comté d’Aberdeen,” in _Revue des
              Traditions populaires_, iii. (October 1888). Translated into
              French by M. Loys Brueyre.

Gregorius Cyprius, _Proverbia_, in _Paroemiographi Graeci_. Ed. E. L.
            Leutsch et F. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.

Gregorovius, F., _Corsica_. London, 1855.

Gregory, Professor J. W., “Is the Earth drying up?” in _The Geographical
            Journal_, xliii. (1914).

Gregory of Tours, _De gloria confessorum_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_,
            lxxi.
  _Historia Francorum_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, lxxi.
  _Histoire ecclésiastique des Francs._ Traduction de M. Guizot. Nouvelle
              édition. Paris, 1874.

Greig, James S., in letter to the Author (xi. 187 _n._ 3).

Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S., in _Egyptian Exploration Fund
            Archaeological Report_, 1902-1903.
  _New Classical and other Greek and Latin Papyri._ Oxford, 1897.

* Grenier, Dom, _Histoire de la Province de Picardie_, quoted by Émile
            Hublard, _Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême_. Mons,
            1899.

Gressmann, H., _Altorientalische Texte und Bilder zum Alten Testamente_.
            Tübingen, 1909.

Greve, _s.vv._ “Hyakinthos” and “Linos,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der
            griechischen und römischen Mythologie_.

Grey, (Sir) George, _Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in
            North-West and Western Australia_. London, 1841.

Grierson, G. A., _Bihār Peasant Life_. Calcutta, 1885.

Griffis, W. E., _Corea, the Hermit Nation_. London, 1882.

_Grihya Sûtras, The._ Translated by H. Oldenberg. Oxford, Part I., 1886,
            and Part II., 1892. (_Sacred Books of the East_, vols. xxix.
            and xxx.)

Grimm, Jacob, _Deutsche Mythologie_. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1875-1878.
  _Deutsche Rechtsalterthümer._ Third Edition. Göttingen, 1881.
  _Deutsche Sagen._ Second Edition. Berlin, 1865-1866.
  _Deutsches Wörterbuch._
  _Household Tales._ Translated by Margaret Hunt. London, 1884.
  _Kinder- und Hausmärchen._ Seventeenth Edition. Berlin, 1880.
  “Ueber die Marcellischen Formeln,” in _Abhandlungen der Königlichen
              Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin_ (1855).
  “Ueber Marcellus Burdigalensis,” in _Abhandlungen der Königlichen
              Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin_ (1847).

Grimme, H., _Das israelitische Pfingstfest und der Plejadenkult_.
            Paderborn, 1907.

Grimshaw, Beatrice, _From Fiji to the Cannibal Islands_. London, 1907.

Grinnell, G. B., _Blackfoot Lodge Tales_. London, 1893.
  “Cheyenne Woman Customs,” in _American Anthropologist_, New Series, iv.
              New York, 1902.
  _Pawnee Hero-Stories and Folk-tales._ New York, 1889.

Grohmann, Joseph Virgil, _Aberglauben und Gebräuche aus Böhmen und
            Mähren_. Prague and Leipsic, 1864.

Groome, F. H., _In Gipsy Tents_. Edinburgh, 1880.

Groome, W. Wollaston, “Suffolk Leechcraft,” in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).

Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, “De Weertijger in onze Kolonien en op het
            oostaziatische Vasteland,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xlix. (1898).
  _Les Fêtes annuellement célébrées à Emoui (Amoy)._ Paris, 1886.
  _Sectarianism and Religious Persecution in China._ Amsterdam, 1903.
  _The Religion of the Chinese._ New York, 1910.
  _The Religious System of China._ Leyden, 1892-    .

Grose, Francis, _A Provincial Glossary_. New Edition. London, 1811.

Grossman, Captain, cited in _Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of
            Ethnology_. Washington, 1892.

Grout, Rev. Lewis, _Zulu-land, or Life among the Zulu Kafirs_.
            Philadelphia, N.D.

Grove, Miss Florence, in letter to the Author (xi. 287 _n._ 1).

Grove, Mrs. Lilly (Lady Frazer), _Dancing_. London, 1895.

Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrooke, _An Unknown People in an Unknown Land_. London,
            1911.

Grunau, Simon, _Preussische Chronik_. Herausgegeben von Dr. M. Perlbach.
            Leipsic, 1876.

Grundtvig, Svend, _Dänische Volksmärchen_. Übersetzt von Willibald Leo.
            Leipsic, 1878.
  _Dänische Volksmärchen._ Übersetzt von A. Strodtmann. Zweite Sammlung.
              Leipsic, 1879.

Grünwedel, A., “Sinhalesische Masken,” in _Internationales Archiv für
            Ethnographie_, vi. (1893).

Gruppe, O., _s.v._ “Orpheus,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen
            und römischen Mythologie_, iii.

Grützner, H., “Über die Gebräuche der Basutho,” in _Verhandlungen der
            Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
            Urgeschichte_ (1877).

Grynaeus, Simon, _Novus Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus
            incognitarum_. Paris, 1532.

* Guagnini, _Sarmatiae Europaeae descriptio_ (1578), quoted by L. Leger,
            _La Mythologie slave_. Paris, 1901.

Guagninus, Alexander, “De ducatu Samogitiae,” in _Respublica sive status
            regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae_, etc. Leyden
            (Elzevir), 1627.

Gubernatis, Angelo de, _La Mythologie des Plantes_. Paris, 1878-1882.
  _Usi Nuziali in Italia e presso gli altri Popoli Indo-Europei._ Second
              Edition. Milan, 1878.

Güdemann, M., _Geschichte des Erziehungswesens und der Cultur der
            abendländischen Juden_. Vienna, 1880-1888.

Guerlach, “Chez les sauvages Ba-hnars,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_,
            xvi. (1884), xix. (1887).
  “Chez les sauvages de la Cochinchine Orientale, Bahnar, Reungao,
              Sédang,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxvi. (1894).
  “Mœurs et superstitions des sauvages Ba-hnars,” in _Les Missions
              Catholiques_, xix. (1887).

Guerry, “Sur les usages et traditions du Poitou,” in _Mémoires et
            dissertations publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires
            de France_, viii. (1829).

Guevara, Jose, “Historia del Paraguay, Rio de la Plata, y Tucuman,” in
            Pedro de Angelis’s _Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos
            a la Historia antigua y moderna de las Provincias del Rio de
            la Plata_, vol. ii. Buenos-Ayres, 1836.

Guignes, De, _Voyages à Peking, Manille et l’Ile de France_. Paris, 1808.

Guillain, _Documents sur l’histoire, la géographie, et le commerce de
            l’Afrique Orientale_. Paris, N.D.

Guillemé, Father, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, lx. (1888).
  “Au Bengouéolo,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxxiv. (1902).
  “Credenze religiose dei Negri di Kibanga nell’ Alto Congo,” in _Archivio
              per lo studio delle tradizioni popolari_, vii. (1888).

Guis, Le R. P., “Les Canaques, ce qu’ils font, ce qu’ils disent,” in _Les
            Missions Catholiques_, xxx. (1898).
  “Les Canaques, Mort-Deuil,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxxiv.
              (1902).
  “Les _Nepu_ ou Sorciers,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxxvi. (1904).
  “Les Papous,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxxvi. (1904).

Guise, R. E., “On the Tribes inhabiting the Mouth of the Wanigela River,
            New Guinea,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
            xxviii. (1899).

Gumilla, J., _Histoire naturelle, civile et géographique de l’Orénoque_.
            Avignon, 1758.

Gunkel, H., _Genesis übersetzt und erklärt_. Göttingen, 1901.
  _Schöpfung und Chaos in Urzeit und Endzeit._ Göttingen, 1895.
  “Über die Beschneidung im alten Testament,” in _Archiv für
              Papyrusforschung_, ii. (1903).

Gunthorpe, Lieut.-Colonel, “On the Ghosí or Gaddí Gaolís of the Deccan,”
            in _Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay_, i.

Guppy, H. B., _The Solomon Islands and their Natives_. London, 1887.

Gupte, B. A., “Harvest Festivals in honour of Gauri and Ganesh,” in
            _Indian Antiquary_, xxxv. (1906).

Gurdon, Major P. R. T., _The Khasis_. London, 1907.

Guthrie, Miss E. J., _Old Scottish Customs_. London and Glasgow, 1885.

Gutmann, Bruno, “Feldbausitten und Wachstumsbräuche der Wadschagga,” in
            _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xlv. (1913).
  “Trauer und Begräbnissitten der Wadschagga,” in _Globus_, lxxxix.
              (1906).

Gutschmid, A. von, _Kleine Schriften_. Leipsic, 1889-1894.

H. H., in _The Century Magazine_, May 1883.

Habakkuk, The Book of the Prophet.

Habbema, J., “Bijgeloof in de Praenger-Regentschappen,” in _Bijdragen tot
            de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, li.
            (1900).

Haddon, A. C., “A Batch of Irish Folk-lore,” in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).
  _Head-hunters, Black, White, and Brown._ London, 1901.
  “Legends from Torres Straits,” in _Folk-lore_, i. (1890).
  in _Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres
              Straits_, v.  Cambridge, 1904.
  “The Ethnography of the Western Tribe of Torres Straits,” in _Journal of
              the Anthropological Institute_, xix. (1890).
  “The Religion of the Torres Straits Islanders,” in _Anthropological
              Essays presented to E. B. Tylor_. Oxford, 1907.
  _The Study of Man._ London and New York, 1898.

Haddon, A. C., and Browne, C. R., “The Ethnography of the Aran Islands,”
            in _Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy_, ii. (1893).

Haddon, Kathleen, _Cat’s Cradles from Many Lands_. London, 1911.

Hagen, B., “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Battareligion,” in _Tijdschrift
            voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxviii. (1883).
  _Unter den Papuas._ Wiesbaden, 1899.

Hager, C., _Kaiser Wilhelms-Land und der Bismarck-Archipel_. Leipsic, N.D.

Haggard, Lieutenant Vernon H., in _Folk-lore_, xiv. (1903).

Hahl, A., “Das mittlere Neumecklenburg,” in _Globus_, xci. (1907).

Hahl, Dr., “Mitteilungen über Sitten und rechtliche Verhältnisse auf
            Ponape,” in _Ethnologisches Notizblatt_, ii. Heft 2. Berlin,
            1901.
  “Über die Rechtsanschauungen der Eingeborenen eines Teiles der
              Blanchebucht und des Innern der Gazelle Halbinsel,” in
              _Nachrichten über Kaiser Wilhelms-Land und den
              Bismarck-Archipel_ (1897).

Hahn, C. v., “Religiöse Anschauungen und Totengedächtnisfeier der
            Chewsuren,” in _Globus_, lxxvi. (1899).

Hahn, Dr. C. H., in (_South African_) _Folklore Journal_, ii. (1880).

Hahn, Rev. F., “Some Notes on the Religion and Superstitions of the
            Orāos,” in _Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, lxxii.
            part iii. Calcutta, 1904.

Hahn, J., “Das Land der Herero,” in _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für
            Erdkunde zu Berlin_, iii. (1868).

Hahn, J. G. von, _Albanesische Studien_. Jena, 1854.
  _Griechische und albanesische Märchen._ Leipsic, 1864.

Hahn, Josaphat, “Die Ovaherero,” in _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für
            Erdkunde zu Berlin_, iv. (1869).

Hahn, Theophilus, “Die Buschmänner,” in _Globus_, xviii.
  _Tsuni-Goam, the Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi._ London, 1881.

Haig, Captain Wolseley, “Notes on the Vēlamā Caste in Bārār” in _Journal
            of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, lxx. part iii. (1901).

Haigh, A. E., _The Attic Theatre_. Oxford, 1889.

Halde, J. B. du, _The General History of China_. Third Edition. London,
            1741.

Hale, A., “On the Sakais,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
            xv. (1886).

Hale, Horatio, “Iroquois Sacrifice of the White Dog,” in _American
            Antiquarian_, vii. (1885).
  _The United States Exploring Expedition, Ethnography and Philology._
              Philadelphia, 1846.

Halévy, “Travels in Abyssinia,” in _Publications of the Society of Hebrew
            Literature_, Second Series, vol. ii.

Halkin, J., _Quelques Peuplades du district de l’Uelé_. Liége, 1907.

Hall, Charles F., _Life with the Esquimaux_. London, 1864.
  _Narrative of the Second Arctic Expedition made by Charles F. Hall._
              Edited by Professor J. E. Nourse. Washington, 1879.

* Hall, Dr. C. H. H., in the _Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal_.

Hall, Rev. G. H., quoted in _The Denham Tracts_, edited by J. Hardy.
            London, 1892-1895.

Hallett, H. S., _A Thousand Miles on an Elephant in the Shan States_.
            Edinburgh and London, 1890.

Haltrich, Josef, _Deutsche Volksmärchen aus dem Sachsenlande in
            Siebenbürgen_. Fourth Edition. Vienna and Hermannstadt, 1885.
  _Zur Volkskunde der Siebenbürger Sachsen._ Vienna, 1885.

Hamberger, P. Alois, in _Anthropos_, v. (1910).

Hamilton, Alexander, “A New Account of the East Indies,” in J. Pinkerton’s
            _Voyages and Travels_, viii.

Hamilton, Gavin, “Customs of the New Caledonian Women,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, vii. (1878).

Hamilton, Professor G. L. Private communication (v. 57 _n._ 1).

Hamilton, Mary, _Greek Saints and their Festivals_. Edinburgh and London,
            1910.

Hamilton, Mr. (British Envoy at the Court of Naples), Letter in _Journal
            of the Royal Geographical Society_, ii. (1832).

Hamilton, W. J., _Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia_. London,
            1842.

Hampson, R. T., _Medii Aevi Kalendarium_. London, 1841.

_Handbook of American Indians north of Mexico._ Edited by F. W. Hodge.
            Washington, 1907-1910 (_Bureau of American Ethnology_,
            Bulletin 30).

Hanway, Jonas, _An Historical Account of the British Trade over the
            Caspian Sea: with the Author’s Journal of Travels_. Second
            Edition. London, 1754.

Hardisty, W. L., “The Loucheux Indians,” in _Report of the Smithsonian
            Institution for 1866_.

Hardy, J., “Wart and Wen Cures,” in _Folk-lore Record_, i. (1878).

Hardy, Thomas, in _Folk-lore_, viii. (1897).

Harkness, Captain H., _Description of a Singular Aboriginal Race
            inhabiting the Summit of the Neilgherry Hills_. London, 1832.

Harland, John, and Wilkinson, T. T., _Lancashire Folk-lore_. Manchester
            and London, 1882.

Harmon, D. W., quoted by Rev. Jedidiah Morse, _Report to the Secretary of
            War of the United States on Indian Affairs_, Appendix.
            New-haven, 1822.

Harnack, A., _Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte_. Freiburg i. B., 1886-1890.

Harper, R. F., _Assyrian and Babylonian Literature_. New York, 1901.

Harpocration, _Lexicon_. Ed. G. Dindorf. Oxford, 1853.

Harrebomée, G. J., “Een ornamentenfeest van Gantarang (Zuid-Celebes),” in
            _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, xix. (1875).

Harris, John, _Complete Collection of Voyages and Travels_. London,
            1744-1748.

Harris, J. Rendel, in letter to the Author (i. 15 _n._).
  MS. notes of Folk-lore collected in the East.
  _The Annotators of the Codex Bezae._ London, 1901.
  _The Cult of the Heavenly Twins._ Cambridge, 1906.
  _The Dioscuri in the Christian Legends._ London, 1903.

Harris, W. B., “The Berbers of Morocco,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxvii. (1898).

Harris, W. Cornwallis, _The Highlands of Aethiopia_. London, 1844.

Harrison, Rev. C., “Religion and Family among the Haidas,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xxi. (1892).

Harrison, Miss J. E., “Mystica Vannus Iacchi,” in _Journal of Hellenic
            Studies_, xxiii. (1903).
  _Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens._ London, 1890.
  _Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion._ Second Edition. Cambridge,
              1908.

Harte, Bret, _Complete Poetical Works_. London, 1886.
  “Friar Pedro’s Ride.”
  “Relieving Guard.”
  “The Angelus, heard at the Mission Dolores, 1868.”

_Hartford Seminary Record._

Harthoorn, S. E., “De Zending op Java en meer bepaald die van Malang,” in
            _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, iv. (1860).

Hartknoch, Chr., _Alt und neues Preussen_. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1684.
  _Selectae dissertationes historicae de variis rebus Prussicis_, bound up
              with his edition of P. de Düsburg’s _Chronicon Prussiae_.
              Frankfort and Leipsic, 1679.

Hartland, E. S., in _Folk-lore_, i. (1890), iv. (1893), vii. (1896), viii.
            (1897).
  _Primitive Paternity._ London, 1909-1910.
  _The Legend of Perseus._ London, 1894-1896.
  “The Physicians of Myddfai,” in _Archaeological Review_, i. (1888).
  “The Sin-eater,” in _Folk-lore_, iii. (1892).

Härtter, G., “Der Fischfang im Evheland,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_,
            xxxviii. (1906).

Hartung, O., “Zur Volkskunde aus Anhalt,” in _Zeitschrift des Vereins für
            Volkskunde_, vii. (1897).

_Harvard Studies in Classical Philology._

Hasselt, A. L. van, “Nota betreffende de rijstcultuur in de Residentie
            Tapanoeli,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde_, xxxvi. (1893).
  _Volksbeschrijving van Midden-Sumatra._ Leyden, 1882.

Hasselt, J. L. van, “Aanteekeningen aangaande de gewoonten der Papoeas in
            de Dorebaai, ten opzichte van zwangerschap en geboorte,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xliii.
            (1901).
  “Die Papuastämme an der Geelvinkbai, Neu-Guinea,” in _Mitteilungen der
              Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena_, ix. (1891).
  “Eenige Aanteekeningen aangaande de bewoners der N. Westkust van Nieuw
              Guinea, meer bepaaldelijk den Stam der Noefooreezen,” in
              _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_,
              xxxi. (1886), xxxii. (1889).

Hasselt, Th. J. F. van, “Gebruik van vermomde Taal door de Nufooren,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xlv.
            (1902).
  in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xlvi. (1903).

Hastings, Dr. J., _Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics_. Edinburgh, 1908-
            .

Hatton, Frank, _North Borneo_. 1886.

Haug, Martin, _Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of
            the Parsees_. Third Edition. London, 1884.

Haupt, Karl, _Sagenbuch der Lausitz_. Leipsic, 1862-1863.

Haupt, P., _Purim_. Leipsic, 1906.

Haussoulier, B., in _Recueil d’Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques_. Deuxième
            Série. Paris, 1898.

_Havamal_, in K. Simrock’s _Die Edda_ (Eighth Edition), and K.
            Müllenhoff’s _Deutsche Altertumskunde_, v.

Havard, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, vii. (1834).

Hawes, Mrs. (Miss Boyd). Private communication (v. 232 _n._).

Hawkins, Benjamin, “A Sketch of the Creek Country,” in _Collections of the
            Georgia Historical Society_, iii., part i. Savannah, 1848.

Haxthausen, August Freiherr von, _Studien über die inneren Zustände, das
            Volksleben und insbesondere die ländlichen Einrichtungen
            Russlands_. Hanover, 1847.
  _Transkaukasia._ Leipsic, 1856.

* Hay, Sir John Drummond, _Western Barbary, its Wild Tribes and Savage
            Animals_ (1844), quoted in _Folk-lore_, vii. (1896).

Hazeu, G. A. J., “Kleine bijdragen tot de ethnografie en folklore van
            Java,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde_, xlvi. (1903).

Hazelwood, in J. E. Erskine’s _Cruise among the Islands of the Western
            Pacific_. London, 1853.

Head, B. V., _Coins of Ephesus_. London, 1880.
  _Historia numorum._ Oxford, 1887.

Headlam, W., in _Classical Review_, xv. (1901).

* Heanley, Rev. R. M., “The Vikings: traces of their Folklore in
            Marshland.” A Paper read before the Viking Club, London, and
            printed in its _Saga-Book_, vol. iii. Part I., Jan. 1902.

Hearn, Captain G. R., “Passing through the Fire at Phalon,” in _Man_, v.
            (1905).

Hearn, Lafcadio, _Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan_. London, 1894.

Hearn, Dr. W. E., _The Aryan Household_. London, 1859.

Hearne, Samuel, _Journey from the Prince of Wales’s Fort in Hudson’s Bay
            to the Northern Ocean_. London, 1795.

* Hearne, Thomas, _Robert of Gloucester’s Chronicles_ (Oxford, 1724),
            quoted by (Sir) J. Rhys, _Celtic Heathendom_.

Heberdey, R., und Wilhelm, A., “Reisen in Kilikien,” in _Denkschriften des
            Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
            Philosophisch-historische Classe_, xliv. (Vienna, 1896), No.
            vi.

_Hebrew and English Lexicon._ Edited by F. Brown, S. R. Driver, and Ch. A.
            Briggs. Oxford, 1906.

Hebrews, The Epistle to the.

Heckewelder, Rev. John, “An Account of the History, Manners, and Customs
            of the Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the
            neighbouring States,” in _Transactions of the Historical and
            Literary Committee of the American Philosophical Society_,
            vol. i. Philadelphia, 1819.

Hecquard, H., _Reise an die Küste und in das Innere von West-Afrika_.
            Leipsic, 1854.

Hegel, G. W. F., _Vorlesungen über die Philosophie der Religion_. (Vol.
            xi. of the first collected edition of Hegel’s works. Berlin,
            1832.)
  _Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion._ Translated by the Rev. E. B.
              Spiers, D.D., and J. Burdon Sanderson. London, 1895.

Hehn, V., _Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien_.
            Seventh Edition. Berlin, 1902.

Heiberg, Sigurd K., in letter to Miss Anderson of Barskimming (x. 171 _n._
            3).

Heijmering, G., “Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Rottie,” in _Tijdschrift
            für Neêrlands Indië_ (1843).
  “Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Timor,” _Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
              Indië_ (1845).

“Heilige Haine und Bäume der Finnen,” in _Globus_, lix. (1891).

_Heimskringla._ Done into English by W. Morris and E. Magnússon. _The Saga
            Library_, vol. iii.

_Heimskringla, The, or Chronicle of the Kings of Norway._ Translated from
            the Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson, by S. Laing. London, 1844.

Heine, H., _The Pilgrimage to Kevlaar_ (_Die Wallfahrt nach Kevlaar_, in
            _Buch der Lieder_).
  “_Ich hatte einst ein schönes Vaterland._”

Heinrich, A., _Agrarische Sitten und Gebräuche unter den Sachsen
            Siebenbürgens_. Hermannstadt, 1880.

Helbig, W., in _Bulletino dell’ Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica_,
            1885.
  _Die Italiker in der Poebene._ Leipsic, 1879.
  _Führer durch die öffentliehen Sammlungen klassischer Altertümer in
              Rom._ Second Edition. Leipsic, 1899.
  in _Notizie degli Scavi_, 1885.

Helderman, W. D., “De tijger en het bijgeloof der Bataks,” in _Tijdschrift
            voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxxiv. (1891).

Heliodorus, _Aethiopica_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855.

Helladius, in Photius, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.

Hellanicus, cited by the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, _Argonautica_.
            Fragments in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C.
            Müller, vol. i.

Hely, B. A., “Notes on Totemism, etc., among the Western Tribes,” in
            _British New Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895_.

Hemingway, Mr., quoted by E. Thurston, _Castes and Tribes of Southern
            India_.

Henderson, J., “The Medicine and Medical Practice of the Chinese,” in
            _Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic
            Society_, New Series, i. Shanghai, 1865.

Henderson, William, _Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of
            England and the Borders_. London, 1879.

Hennepin, L., _Description de la Louisiane_. Paris, 1683.
  _Nouvelle Découverte d’un très grand pays situé dans l’Amérique._
              Utrecht, 1697.
  _Nouveau voyage d’un pais plus grand que l’Europe._ Utrecht, 1698.

* Henry, _Travels among the Northern and Western Indians_, quoted by the
            Rev. Jedediah Morse, in _Report to the Secretary of War of the
            United States on Indian Affairs_. Appendix. Newhaven, 1822.
  * _Travels_, quoted by J. Mooney, “Myths of the Cherokee,” in
              _Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American
              Ethnology_, Part i. Washington, 1900.

Henry, A., “The Lolos and other Tribes of Western China,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xxxiii. (1903).

Henry, Miss Tenira, in * _Journal of the Polynesian Society_, vol. ii. No.
            2, quoted by Andrew Lang, _Modern Mythology_.

Henry, W. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Bataklanden,” in _Tijdschrift
            voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xvii.

Henshaw, Richard, Agent for Native Affairs at Calabar, quoted by Mr. John
            Parkinson, in _Man_, vi. 1906.

Henzen, in _Annali dell’ Instituto_, 1856.

Henzen, G. [W.], _Acta Fratrum Arvalium_. Berlin, 1874.

Henzen, W., in _Hermes_, vi. (1872).

Hepding, H., _Attis, seine Mythen and sein Kult_. Giessen, 1903.

Heraclides Cumanus, in Athenaeus.

Heraclides Ponticus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. ii.

Heraclitus, griechisch und deutsch, von H. Diels. Second Edition, Berlin,
            1909; also in _Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker_, ed. H. Diels,
            vol. i.

Héricourt, C. E. X. d’, _Voyage sur la côte orientale de la Mer Rouge dans
            le pays d’Adel et le royaume de Choa_. Paris, 1841.

Hermann, K. F., _Lehrbuch der gottesdienstlichen Alterthümer der
            Griechen_. Second Edition. Heidelberg, 1858.
  _Lehrbuch der griechischen Privatalterthümer._ Ed. H. Blümner. Freiburg
              i. Baden und Tübingen, 1882.
  “Über griechische Monatskunde,” in _Abhandlungen der
              historisch-philologischen Classe der Königlichen
              Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen_, ii.
              (1843-44).

Hermann, P., _Nordische Mythologie_. Leipsic, 1903.

_Hermes._

Herndon, W. Lewis, _Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon_. Washington,
            1854.

Herodas, _Mimes_. Ed. J. Arbuthnot Nairn. Oxford, 1904.

Herodian. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855.

Herodotus. Ed. J. C. F. Baehr. Editio Altera. Leipsic, 1856-1861.
  Erklärt von H. Stein. Berlin, 1877-1883.
  _Zweites Buch mit sachlichen Erläuterungen herausgegeben von_ Alfred
              Wiedemann. Leipsic, 1890.

Herold, Lieutenant, “Bericht betreffend religiöse Anschauungen und
            Gebräuche der deutschen Ewe-Neger,” in _Mittheilungen von
            Forschungsreisenden und Gelehrten aus den deutschen
            Schutzgebieten_, v. Berlin, 1892.

Herrera, Antonio de, quoted by A. Bastian, in _Die Culturländer des alten
            Amerika_. Berlin, 1878.
  _The General History of the Vast Continent and Islands called America._
              Translated by Captain John Stevens. London, 1725-1726.

Herrick, Robert, _Works_. Edinburgh, 1823.
  “Hesperides.”
  “The Hock-cart or Harvest Home.”
  “Twelfth Night, or King and Queene.”

Herrmann, E., “Über Lieder und Brauche bei Hochzeiten in Kärnten,” in
            _Archiv für Anthropologie_, xix. (1891).

Herrmann, P., _Deutsche Mythologie_. Leipsic, 1906.
  _Nordische Mythologie._ Leipsic, 1903.

Hertz, W., _Der Werwolf_. Stuttgart, 1862.
  “Die Sage vom Giftmädchen,” in _Gesammelte Abhandlungen_. Stuttgart and
              Berlin, 1905.

Herve, G., “Quelques superstitions de Morvan,” in _Bulletins de la Société
            d’ Anthropologie de Paris_, 4ème série, iii. (1892).

Hervey, D. F. A., in _Indian Notes and Queries_ (December, 1886).
  “The Mentra Traditions,” in _Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
              Asiatic Society_, No. 10. Singapore, 1883.

Herzog, H., _Schweizerische Volksfeste, Sitten und Gebräuche_. Aarau,
            1884.

Herzog, J. J., und Plitt, G. F., _Real-Encyclopädie für protestantische
            Theologie und Kirche_. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1877.

Hesiod. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1883.
  _Theogony._
  _Works and Days._

Hesychius, _Lexicon_. Ed. M. Schmidt. Editio Altera. Jena, 1867.

Hesychius Milesius, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. iv.

Hetherwick, Rev. A., “Some Animistic Beliefs among the Yaos of British
            Central Africa,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, xxxii. (1902).

Heuzey, L., _Le Mont Olympe et l’Acarnanie_. Paris, 1860.

Hewitt, J. B. N., “New Fire among the Iroquois,” in _The American
            Anthropologist_, ii. (1889).

Hewitt, Mrs., “Some Sea-Dyak Tabus,” in _Man_, viii. (1908).

Heyting, Th. A. L., “Beschrijving der onderafdeeling Groot Mandeling en
            Batang-Natal,” in _Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch
            Aardrijkskundig Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, xiv. (1897).

_Hibbert Journal, The._

_Hibeh Papyri_, Part I. Edited by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. London,
            1906.

* _Hibernian Magazine_, July 1817, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer,
            _British Popular Customs_. London, 1876.

Hicks, E. L., “Inscriptions from Western Cilicia,” in _Journal of Hellenic
            Studies_, xii. (1891).

Hickson, S. J., _A Naturalist in North Celebes_. London, 1889.

Higgins, Rev. J. C., Notes furnished to the Author (x. 207 _n._ 2).

_High History of the Holy Graal._ Translated from the French by Sebastian
            Evans. London, 1898.

Hildebrandt, J. M., “Ethnographische Notizen über Wakamba und ihre
            Nachbarn,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, x. (1878).

Hill, G. F., _Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Cyprus_. London, 1904.
  _Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia._
              London, 1900.
  _Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycia, Pamphylia, and Pisidia._ London,
              1897.
  in letters to the Author (v. 35 _n._ 2, 126 _n._ 2, 162 _n._ 1, 165 _n._
              6).

Hill, Miss Nina, in letter to the Author (ii. 95 _n._).

Hillebrandt, A., _Ritual-Litteratur, Vedische Opfer und Zauber_.
            Strasburg, 1897.

Hillner, Johann, _Volksthümlicher Brauch und Glaube bei Geburt und Taufe
            im Siebenbürger Sachsenlande_. Apparently a programme of the
            High School (_Gymnasium_) at Schässburg in Transylvania for
            the year 1876-1877.

Hill-Tout, C., “Ethnological Report on the Stseelis and Skaulits Tribes of
            the Halokmelem Division of the Salish of British Columbia,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxiv. (1904).
  in “Report of the Committee on the Ethnological Survey of Canada,”
              _Report of the British Association for the Advancement of
              Science_. Bradford, 1900.
  “Report on the Ethnology of the Stlatlum Indians of British Columbia,”
              in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxv. (1905).
  _The Far West, the Home of the Salish and Déné._ London, 1907.

Himerius, _Orationes_. Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1878.

Hinde, S. L., and Hinde, H., _The Last of the Masai_. London, 1901.

Hippocrates, _Opera_. Ed. C. G. Kühn. Leipsic, 1825-1827.
  _De aere, locis et aquis._
  _De morbo sacro_ (quoted by E. Rohde, _Psyche_, Third Edition).

Hippolytus, _Commentary on Daniel_. Ed. G. N. Bonwetsch and H. Achelis.
            Leipsic, 1897.
  _Refutatio omnium haeresium._ Ed. L. Duncker and F. G. Schneidewin.
              Göttingen, 1859.

Hipponax, cited by Strabo.
  quoted by Athenaeus.
  quoted by J. Tzetzes, _Chiliades_. Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826.

Hirn, Y., _Origins of Art_. London, 1900.

Hirt, H., _Die Indogermanen_. Strasburg, 1905-1907.
  “Die Urheimat der Indogermanen,” in _Indogermanische Forschungen_, i.
              (1892).

Hislop, Rev. Alexander, _The Two Babylons_. Edinburgh, 1853.

“Histoire des rois de l’Hindoustan après les Pandaras, traduite du texte
            hindoustani de Mîr Cher-i Alî Afsos, par M. l’abbé Bertrand,”
            in _Journal Asiatique_, 4ème Série, iii. Paris, 1844.

_History of the Sect of the Maharajas or Vallabhacharyas._ Published by
            Trübner. London, 1865.

* Hitchin, _History of Cornwall_, quoted by William Hone, _Every-Day
            Book_. London, preface dated 1827.

Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, _The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin through
            Wales __A.D. MCLXXXVIII._, by Giraldus de Barri. London, 1806.
  _See also_ _s.v._ Giraldus Cambrensis.

Hobley, C. W., “British East Africa, Anthropological Studies in Kavirondo
            and Nandi,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
            xxxiii. (1903).
  _Eastern Uganda._ London, 1902.
  “Further Researches into Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and
              Customs,” in _Journal of the Royal Anthropological
              Institute_, xli. (1911).
  _The Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African Tribes._ Cambridge,
              1910.
  in letter to the Author (ii. 316 _n._ 3).

Hocker, N., _Des Mosellandes Geschichten, Sagen und Legenden_. Trier,
            1852.
  in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, i. (1853).

Hodgson, Adam, _Letters from North America_. London, 1824.

Hodson, T. C., “The _genna_ amongst the Tribes of Assam,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xxxvi. (1906).
  _The Meitheis._ London, 1908.
  _The Naga Tribes of Manipur._ London, 1911.
  “The Native Tribes of Manipur,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xxxi. (1901).

Hoeck, K., _Kreta_. Göttingen, 1828.

Hoensbroech, Graf von Paul, _14 Jahre Jesuit_. Leipsic, 1909-1910.

Hoëvell, G. W. W. C. Baron van, _Ambon en meer bepaaldelijk de Oeliasers_.
            Dordrecht, 1875.
  “Iets over ’t oorlogvoeren der Batta’s,” in _Tijdschrift voor
              Nederlandsch-Indië_, N.S., vii. (1878).
  in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, viii. (1895).
  “Leti-eilanden,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde_, xxxiii. (1890).

Hoëvell, W. R. van, “Sjaïr Bidasari, een oorspronkelijk Maleisch Gedicht,
            uitgegeven en van eene Vertaling en Anteekeningen voorzien,”
            in _Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten
            en Wetenschappen_, xix. Batavia, 1843.

Hoffman, G., _Auszüge aus Syrischen Akten persisischer Martyrer
            übersetzt_. Leipsic, 1880.

Hoffman, W. J., “The Menomini Indians,” in _Fourteenth Annual Report of
            the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1896.
  “The Midewiwin or Grand Medicine Society of the Ojibwa,” in _Seventh
              Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1891.

Hoffmann, E., in _Rheinisches Museum für Philologie_, N.F., l. (1895).

Hoffmann, H., _Sale Catalogue_. Paris, 1888.

Hoffmann-Krayer, E., _Feste and Bräuche des Schweizervolkes_. Zürich,
            1913.
  “Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Volksbrauch,” in
              _Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde_, xi. (1907).

Hofmayr, P. W., “Religion der Schilluk,” in _Anthropos_, vi. (1911).

Hogarth, D. G., _A Wandering Scholar in the Levant_. London, 1896.
  _Devia Cypria._ London, 1889.
  “Recent Hittite Research,” in _Journal of the Royal Anthropological
              Institute_, xxxix. (1909).

Hogarth, D. G., and Munro, J. A. R., “Modern and Ancient Roads in Eastern
            Asia Minor,” in _Royal Geographical Society Supplementary
            Papers_, vol. iii. part 5. London, 1893.

Hoggan, Frances, M.D., “The Neck Feast,” in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).

Holland, Lieutenant S. C., “The Ainos,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, iii. (1874).

Hollander, J. J. de, _Handleiding bij de Beoffening der Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Oost-Indië_. Breda, 1882-1884.

Holle, K. F., “Snippers van den Regent van Galoeh,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxvii. (1882).

Holley, Missionary, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, liv. (1882).
  “Etude sur les Egbas,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xiii. (1881).

Hollis, A. C., in letter to the Author (xi. 262 _n._ 2).
  MS. notes sent to the Author (v. 68 _n._ 1).
  _The Masai._ Oxford, 1905.
  _The Nandi, their Language and Folklore._ Oxford, 1909.

Holm, A., _Geschichte Siciliens im Alterthum_. Leipsic, 1870-1874.

Holmberg, H. J., “Ethnographische Skizzen über die Völker des russischen
            Amerika,” in _Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae_, iv.
            Helsingfors, 1856.

Holmes, Rev. J., “Initiation Ceremonies of Natives of the Papuan Gulf,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).

Holtzmann, A., _Das Mahābharata und seine Theile_. Kiel, 1895.

Holub, E., _Sieben Jahre in Süd Afrika_. Vienna, 1881.

Holzmayer, J. B., “Osiliana,” in _Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen
            Gesellschaft zu Dorpat_, vii. No. 2. Dorpat, 1872.

Homer, _Hymni_. Ed. Aug. Baumeister. Leipsic, 1860.
  _Homeric Hymns._ Edited by T. W. Allen and E. E. Sikes. London, 1904.
  _Hymn to Aphrodite._
  _Hymn to Apollo._
  _Hymn to Demeter._
  _Hymn to Earth._
  _Hymn to Mercury_ (Hermes).
  _Odyssey._ Ed. W. W. Merry. Oxford, 1870-1878.

_Homeward Mail._

Hommel, Fritz, _Grundriss der Geographie und Geschichte des alten
            Orients_. Second Edition. Munich, 1904. In Iwan von Müller’s
            _Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft_, vol. iii.

Hone, William, _Every-Day Book_. London, N.D., preface dated 1827.
  _Year Book._ London, N.D., preface dated January 1832.

Hope, R. C., _The Legendary Lore of the Holy Wells of England_. London,
            1893.

Horace. Ed. A. J. Macleane. Second Edition. London, 1869.
  _Ars poetica._
  _Carmen Saeculare._
  _Epodes._

Horrack, P. J. de, “Lamentations of Isis and Nephthys,” in _Records of the
            Past_. London, N.D.

Horst, D. W., “Rapport van eene reis naar de Noordkust van Nieuw Guinea,”
            in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_,
            xxxii. (1889).

Horton, J. Africanus B., _West African Countries and Peoples_. London,
            1868.

Hose, Bishop, “The Contents of a Dyak Medicine Chest,” in _Journal of the
            Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society_, No. 39, June
            1903.

Hose, Dr. Charles, “In the Heart of Borneo,” in _The Geographical
            Journal_, xvi. (1900).
  _Notes on the Natives of British Borneo._ (In manuscript.)
  “The Natives of Borneo,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
              xxiii. (1894).
  “Various Modes of computing the Time for Planting among the Races of
              Borneo,” in _Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
              Asiatic Society_, No. 42. Singapore, 1905.

Hose, Ch., and McDougall, W., _The Pagan Tribes of Borneo_. London, 1912.
  “The Relations between Men and Animals in Sarawak,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, xxxi. (1901).

Hose, C., and Shelford, R., “Materials for a Study of Tatu in Borneo,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxvi. (1906).

Hosea, The Book of the Prophet.

Houghton, B., in _Indian Antiquary_, xxv. (1896).

Houghton, E. P., “On the Land Dayaks of Upper Sarawak,” in _Memoirs of the
            Anthropological Society of London_, iii. (1870).

Housman, Professor A. E., in letter to the Author (x. 221).

Howitt, A. W., “Further Notes on the Australian Class Systems,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xviii. (1889).
  “On Australian Medicine-Men,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xvi. (1887).
  “On some Australian Beliefs,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xiii. (1884).
  “On some Australian Ceremonies of Initiation,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, xiii. (1884).
  “On the Migration of the Kurnai Ancestors,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, xv. (1886).
  “The Dieri and other Kindred Tribes of Central Australia,” in _Journal
              of the Anthropological Institute_, xx. (1891).
  “The Jeraeil, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kurnai Tribe,” in _Journal
              of the Anthropological Institute_, xiv. (1885).
  _The Native Tribes of South-East Australia._ London, 1904.

Howitt, Mary E. B., _Folklore and Legends of some Victorian Tribes_. (In
            manuscript.)

Hubert, H., and Mauss, M., “Esquisse d’une théorie générale de la magie,”
            in _L’Année Sociologique_, vii. Paris, 1904.
  “Essai sur le sacrifice,” in _L’Année Sociologique_, ii. Paris, 1899.

Hublard, Émile, _Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême_. Mons, 1899.

Hubner, quoted by W. H. Dall, “On Masks, Labrets, and certain Aboriginal
            Customs,” in _Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_.
            Washington, 1884.

Huc, _L’Empire chinois_. Fourth Edition. Paris, 1862.
    Fifth Edition. Paris, 1879.
  _Souvenirs d’un voyage dans la Tartarie et le Thibet._ Sixième Edition.
              Paris, 1878.

Hueber, “A travers l’Australie,” in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_
            (Paris), 5ème Série, ix. (1865).

Huelsen, Ch., _Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Forum Romanum_. Second Edition.
            Rome, 1903.

Hügel, Baron Charles, _Travels in Kashmir and the Panjab_. London, 1845.

Hughes, Miss E. P. Private communication (xi. 10 _n._ 1).

Humann, K., und Puchstein, O., _Reisen in Kleinasien und Nordsyrien_.
            Berlin, 1890.

Humbert, A., _Le Japon illustré_. Paris, 1870.

Humboldt, A. de, _Voyage aux régions équinoxiales du Nouveau Continent_.
            Paris, 1819.

Humboldt, Alex. von, _Researches concerning the Institutions and Monuments
            of the Ancient Inhabitants of America_. London, 1814.
  _Kosmos._ Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1845.
    English version. Edited by E. Sabine.

Hunt, Robert, _Popular Romances of the West of England_. Third Edition.
            London, 1881.

Hunter, W. W., _Annals of Rural Bengal_. Fifth Edition. London, 1872.
  _Orissa._ London, 1872.

Hupe, C., “Korte Verhandeling over de Godsdienst, Zeden enz. der
            Dajakkers,” in _Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië_. Batavia,
            1846.

Hurgronje, C. Snouck, _De Atjéhers_. Batavia and Leyden, 1893-1894.
  _Het Gajöland en zijne Bewoners._ Batavia, 1903.

Hutchinson, Thomas J., _Impressions of Western Africa_. London, 1858.
  “On the Chaco and other Indians of South America,” in _Transactions of
              the Ethnological Society of London_, N.S., iii. (1865).

* Hutchinson, W., _History of Northumberland_, quoted by J. Brand,
            _Popular Antiquities of Great Britain_, ii., Bohn’s Edition.
  _View of Northumberland._ Newcastle, 1778.

Hyde, Douglas, _A Literary History of Ireland_. London, 1899.
  _Beside the Fire, a Collection of Irish Gaelic Folk Stories._ London,
              1890.

Hyde, Thomas, _Historia religionis veterum Persarum_. Oxford, 1700.

Hyginus, _Astronomica_. Ed. Bern. Bunte. Leipsic, 1874.
  _Fabulae._ Ed. Bern. Bunte. Leipsic, N.D.

Hylten-Cavallius, quoted by F. Liebrecht, _Zur Volkskunde_.

_Hymns of the Atharva-Veda._ Translated by Maurice Bloomfield. Oxford,
            1897. (_Sacred Books of the East_, vol. xlii.)

_Hymns of the Rigveda._ Translated by R. T. H. Griffith, Benares,
            1889-1892.

Hyperides, _Orationes_. Ed. Fr. Blass. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1881.

Ibbetson, D. C. J., _Outlines of Panjáb Ethnography_. Calcutta, 1883.
  _Report on the Revision of Settlement of the Panipat, Tahsil, and Karnal
              Parganah of the Karnal District._ Allahabad, 1883.

Ibn Batoutah, _Voyages_. Texte Arabe, accompagné d’une traduction par C.
            Défrémery et B. R. Sanguinetti. Paris, 1853-1858.

Ideler, L., _Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie_.
            Berlin, 1825-1826.

“Ieso-Ki, ou description de l’île d’Iesso, avec une notice sur la révolte
            de Samsay-in, composée par l’interprète Kannemon,” printed in
            Malte-Brun’s _Annales des Voyages_, xxiv. Paris, 1814.

“Iets over het bijgeloof in de Minahasa,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Nederlandsch-Indië_, 3ème Série, iv. (1870).

Ihering, R. von, _Vorgeschichte der Indoeuropäer_. Leipsic, 1894.

Ihm, _s.vv._ “Abnoba” and “Arduinna,” in Pauly-Wissowa’s
            _Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft_.

_Il Fetha Nagast o legislazione dei re, codice ecclesiastico e civile di
            Abissinia._ Tradotto e annotato da Ignazio Guidi. Rome, 1899.

_Illustrated Missionary News, The._

Im Thurn, (Sir) Everard F., _Among the Indians of Guiana_. London, 1883.

Imhoof-Blumer, F., “Coin-types of some Kilikian Cities,” in _Journal of
            Hellenic Studies_, xviii. (1898).
  _Kleinasiatische Münzen._ Vienna, 1901-1902.
  _s.v._ “Kronos,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und
              römischen Mythologie_, ii.
  _Monnaies Grecques._ Amsterdam, 1883. (_Verhandelingen der Koninklijke
              Akademie von Wetenschappen_, Afdeeling Letterkunde, xiv.)
  “Zur Münzkunde Kilikiens,” in _Zeitschrift für Numismatik_, x. (1883).

Imhoof-Blumer, F., and Gardner, P., _Numismatic Commentary on Pausanias_.

Imhoof-Blumer, F., und Keller, O., _Tier- und Pflanzenbilder auf Münzen
            und Gemmen des klassischen Altertums_. Leipsic, 1889.

Immerwahr, W., _Die Kulte und Mythen Arkadiens_. Leipsic, 1891.

Immisch, O., in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
            Mythologie_, ii.

_Independent Review, The._

_India in the Fifteenth Century, being a Collection of Voyages to India in
            the Century preceding the Portuguese Discovery of the Cape of
            Good Hope._ Edited by R. H. Major. Hakluyt Society. London,
            1857.

_Indian Antiquary, The._

_Indian Museum Notes, issued by the Trustees_, vol. i. No. 3. Calcutta,
            1890.

_Indian Notes and Queries._

_Indiculus Superstitionum et Paganiarum._ Published with a Commentary by
            H. A. Saupe. Leipsic, 1891.

_Indogermanische Forschungen._

Ingulfus, _Historia_, quoted in G. H. Pertz’s _Monumenta Germaniae
            historica_, i.

_Inscriptiones Graecae Siliciae et Italiae._ Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1890.

_Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie._

_International Folk-lore Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions._ Edited
            by J. Jacobs and A. Nutt. London, 1892.

Ipolyi, A. von, “Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie aus Ungarn,” in
            _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, i.
            (1853).

Irby, C. L., and Mangles, J., _Travels in Egypt and Nubia, Syria and the
            Holy Land_. London, 1844.

Irenaeus, quoted by H. Usener, _Das Weinachtsfest_.

* _Irish Times, The._

Irle, Missionar J., _Die Herero, ein Beitrag zur Landes- Volks- und
            Missions-kunde_. Gütersloh, 1906.

Irving, Washington, _Sketch-Book_. Bohn’s Edition.

Isaacs, Nathaniel, _Travels and Adventures in Eastern Africa_. London,
            1836.

Isaeus, _Speeches_. Ed. William Wyse. Cambridge, 1904.

Isaiah, The Book of the Prophet.

Isocrates, _Orationes_. Ed. G. E. Benseler. Leipsic, 1867-1871.
  _Evagoras._
  _Panegyricus._

Iyer, L. K. Anantha Krishna, _The Cochin Tribes and Castes_. Madras,
            1909-1912.

* J. W., in _The Gentleman’s Magazine_, vol. lxi., February 1791, quoted
            by J. Brand, _Popular Antiquities of Great Britain_, i., and
            by (Mrs.) E. M. Leather, _The Folk-lore of Herefordshire_.

Jablonski, P. E., _Pantheon Aegyptiorum_. Frankfort, 1750-1752.

Jackson, A. V. Williams, “Notes from India, Second Series,” in _Journal of
            the American Oriental Society_, xxiii. (1902).

Jackson, F. Arthur, “A Fijian Legend of the Origin of the _Vilavilairevo_
            or Fire Ceremony,” in _Journal of the Polynesian Society_,
            vol. iii. No. 2 (June 1894)

Jackson, J., in J. E. Erskine’s _Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of
            the Western Pacific_. London, 1853.

Jackson, Rev. Sheldon, “Alaska and its Inhabitants,” in _The American
            Antiquarian_, ii. Chicago, 1879-1880.

* Jacob, _Mœurs et Coutumes du moyen âge_, quoted by L. J. B.
            Bérenger-Feraud, _Superstitions et Survivances_, iv. Paris,
            1896.

Jacob, G., _Altarabisches Beduinenleben_. Second Edition. Berlin, 1897.

Jacob’s von Edessa, _Canones_, übersetzt und erläutert von C. Kayser.
            Leipsic, 1886.

Jacobs, Julius, _Eenigen tijd onder de Baliërs_. Batavia, 1883.

Jacobsen, Captain, cited in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnologie_, i.
            (1888).

Jacobsen, J. Adrian, “Geheimbünde der Küstenbewohner Nordwest-America’s,”
            in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
            Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_ (1891).
  _Reisen in die Inselwelt des Banda-Meeres._ Berlin, 1896.

Jacottet, É., _Études sur les Langues du Haut-Zambèze_, Troisième Partie.
            Paris, 1901.

Jagor, “Über die Badagas im Nilgiri-Gebirge,” in _Verhandlungen der
            Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie_ (1876).
  in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie_, 1877
              (bound with _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, ix.).

Jagor, F., “Bericht über verschiedene Volksstämme in Vorderindien,” in
            _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxvi. (1894).

Jahn, Otto, _Archäologische Beiträge_. Berlin, 1847.
  in _Archäologische Zeitung_, vii. (1849).

Jahn, Ulrich, _Die deutschen Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht_.
            Breslau, 1884.
  _Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Pommern._ Breslau, 1886.
  _Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen._ Stettin, 1886.

_Jahrbuch des kaiserlichen deutschen Archäologischen Instituts._

_Jahresbericht der geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern._ Bern, 1900.

Jamblichus, _Adhortatio ad philosophiam_. Ed. M. Theophilus Kiessling.
            Leipsic, 1813.
  _De mysteriis._ Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1857.
  _De vita Pythagorae._ Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.

James, Edwin, _Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky
            Mountains_. London, 1823.

James, M. E., “The Tide,” in _Folklore_, ix. (1898).

James, Dr. M. R., in _The Classical Review_, vi. (1892).

Jamieson, John, _Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language_. New
            Edition. Edited by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson. Paisley,
            1879-1882.

Jastrow, M., _Die Religion Babyloniens und Assyriens_. Giessen, 1905-1912.
  _s.v._ “Hittites,” in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, ii.
  _The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria._ Boston, U.S.A., 1898.

_Jatakas, The, or Stories of the Buddha’s former Births._ Translated into
            English by the late Professor E. B. Cowell, Dr. W. H. D.
            Rouse, and other scholars. 6 vols. Cambridge, 1895-1907.

Jaussen, Antonin, _Coutumes des Arabes au pays de Moab_. Paris, 1908.
  “Coutumes Arabes,” in _Revue Biblique_, 1er avril 1903.

Jelínek, Br., “Materialien zur Vorgeschichte und Volkskunde Böhmens,” in
            _Mittheilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_,
            xxi. (1891).

Jenks, A. E., _The Bontoc Igorot_. Manila, 1905.

Jensen, P., _Assyrisch-Babylonische Mythen und Epen_. Berlin, 1900.
  _Die Kosmologie der Babylonier._ Strasburg, 1890.
  “Elamitische Eigennamen,” in _Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des
              Morgenlandes_, vi. (1892).
  _Hittiter und Armenier._ Strasburg, 1898.
  quoted by Th. Nöldeke, in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, _s.v._ “Esther,” vol.
              ii. London, 1901.

Jeremiah, The Book of the Prophet.

Jeremias, A., _Das Alte Testament im Lichte des Alten Orients_. Second
            Edition. Leipsic, 1906.
  _Die babylonisch-assyrischen Vorstellungen vom Leben nach dem Tode._
              Leipsic, 1887.
  _Izdubar-Nimrod._ Leipsic, 1891.
  _s.vv._ “Marduk” and “Nergal,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der
              griechischen und römischen Mythologie_.

Jerome, _Commentarium in Epistolam ad Galatas_, in Migne’s _Patrologia
            Latina_, vol. xxvi.
  _Commentarium in Ezechielem_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, xxv.
  _Epistolae_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, xxii.
  on Jeremiah vii. 31, quoted in Winer’s _Biblisches Realwörterbuch_,
              _s.v._ “Thopeth.” Second Edition.
  quoted by E. Meyer, in _Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
              Gesellschaft_, xxxi.
  quoted by F. C. Movers, in _Die Phoenizier_. Bonn, 1841.

Jerome of Prague, quoted by Aeneas Sylvius, _Opera_. Bâle, 1571.

Jessen, _s.v._ “Marsyas,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und
            römischen Mythologie_, ii.

Jessen, E. J., _De Finnorum Lapponumque Norvegicorum religione pagana
            tractatus singularis_. (Bound up with C. Leemius’s _De
            Lapponibus Finmarchiae eorumque lingua, vita, et religione
            pristina commentatio_. Copenhagen, 1767.)

Jessopp, A., and James, M. R., _Life and Miracles of St. William of
            Norwich_. Cambridge, 1896.

_Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural
            History._ New York.

Jetté, Fr. Julius, S. J., “On the Medicine-Men of the Ten’a,” in _Journal
            of the Royal Anthropological Institute_, xxxvii. (1907).
  “On the Superstitions of the Ten’a Indians,” in _Anthropos_, vi. (1911).

Jevons, Dr. F. B., “Greek Law and Folklore,” in _The Classical Review_,
            ix. (1895).
  _Introduction to the History of Religion._ London, 1896.
  _Plutarch’s Romane Questions._ London, 1892.

Jewitt, John R. _See_ _s.v._ Narrative.

Joannes Lydus. Ed. I. Bekker. Bonn, 1837.
  _De magistratibus._
  _De mensibus._

Job, The Book of.

Jochelson, W., “Die Jukagiren im äussersten Nordosten Asiens,” in
            _Jahresbericht der Geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern_,
            xvii. Bern, 1900.
  “The Koryak, Religion and Myths,” in _Memoir of the American Museum of
              Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition_, vol.
              vi. part i. Leyden and New York, 1908.

Jochim, E. F., “Beschrijving van den Sapoedi Archipel,” in _Tijdschrift
            voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxxvi. (1893).

Joest, W., “Bei den Barolong,” in _Das Ausland_, 16th June 1884.
  “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Eingebornen der Insel Formosa und Ceram,” in
              _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
              Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte_ (1882).
  in B. Scheube’s _Die Ainos_.
_Johanni Apostoli de transitu Beatae Mariae Virginis Liber_: ex recensione
            et cum interpretatione Maximiliani Engeri. Elberfeldae, 1854.

John, Alois, _Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen_.
            Prague, 1905.

John of Antioch, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. iv.

Johns, Rev. C. H. W., _Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts, and
            Letters_. Edinburgh, 1904.
  in private communications to the Author (ix. 357 _n._ 2, 367 _nn._ 2 and
              3).
  “Notes on the Code of Hammurabi,” in _The American Journal of Semitic
              Languages and Literatures_, xix. (January, 1903).
  “Purim,” in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, iii. London, 1902.

* Johnson, Bishop James, “Yoruba Heathenism,” quoted by R. E. Dennett, _At
            the Back of the Black Man’s Mind_. London, 1906.

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, _A Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland_. (_The
            Works of Samuel Johnson, LL.D._, vol. vi. Edited by the Rev.
            R. Lynam. London, 1825).
  _Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland._ Baltimore, 1810.

Johnston, C., in _Journal of the American Oriental Society_, xviii., First
            Half (1897).

Johnston, (Sir) Harry H., “A Visit to Mr. Stanley’s Stations on the River
            Congo,” in _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society_,
            N.S., v. (1883).
  _British Central Africa._ London, 1897.
  _Liberia._ London, 1906.
  “On the Races of the Congo,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xiii. (1884).
  _The River Congo._ London, 1884.
  _The Uganda Protectorate._ Second Edition. London, 1904.

Johnston, R. F., _Lion and Dragon in Northern China_. London, 1910.

Johnstone, Rev. A., in Sir John Sinclair’s _Statistical Account of
            Scotland_, xxi. Edinburgh, 1791-1799.

Johnstone, H. B., “Notes on the Customs of the Tribes occupying Mombasa
            Sub-district, British East Africa,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).

Jolly, J., _Recht und Sitte_, in G. Bühler’s _Grundriss der indoarischen
            Philologie_.

Jones, Bryan J., in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).

Jones, Peter, _History of the Ojebway Indians_. London, N.D.

Jones, W., _Finger-ring Lore_. London, 1877.

Jones, W. H., and Kropf, L. L., _The Folk-tales of the Magyar_. London,
            1889.

Jonghe, Ed. de, _Les Sociétés Secrètes au Bas-Congo_. Brussels, 1907.
            (Extract from the * _Revue des Questions Scientifiques_,
            October 1907.)

Jordan, H., _Die Könige im alten Italien_. Berlin, 1884.
  _Topographie der Stadt Rom im Altertum._ Berlin, 1878-1907.

Jordanus, Friar, _The Wonders of the East_. Translated by Colonel Henry
            Yule. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.

Jornandes, _Romana et Getica_. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1882.

Josephus, _Opera_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855-1856.
  _Antiquitates Judaicae._
  _Bellum Judaicum._
  _Contra Apionem._

Joshi, Pandit Janardan, in _North Indian Notes and Queries_, iii.
            (September 1893).

Joshua, The Book of.

Joske, A. B., “The Nanga of Viti-levu,” in _Internationales Archiv für
            Ethnographie_, ii. (1889).

Joubert, quoted by Matthew Arnold, _Essays in Criticism_. First Series,
            London, 1898.

_Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal._

_Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales._

_Journal Asiatique._

_Journal des Savants._

_Journal of American Folk-lore._

_Journal of Hellenic Studies._

_Journal of Philology._

_Journal of Roman Studies._

_Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record._ New Series, London,
            1865.

_Journal of the African Society._

_Journal of the American Oriental Society._

_Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay._

_Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal._

_Journal of the China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for the Year
            1891-92._ N.S.

_Journal of the Eastern Archipelago and Eastern Asia._

_Journal of the Ethnological Society of London._

_Journal of the Indian Archipelago._

_Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society._ New
            Series.

_Journal of the Polynesian Society._

_Journal of the (Royal) Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and
            Ireland._

_Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland._

_Journal of the Royal Geographical Society._

_Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society._

Joustra, M., “De Zending onder de Karo-Batak’s,” in _Mededeelingen van
            wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xli. (1897).
  “Het leven, de zeden en gewoonten der Bataks,” in _Mededeelingen van
              wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlvi. (1902).
  “Naar het landschap Goenoeng,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
              Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlv. (1901).

Joyce, P. W., _A Social History of Ancient Ireland_. London, 1903.

Joyce, T. A., “The Weeping God,” in _Essays and Studies presented to
            William Ridgeway_. Cambridge, 1913.
  _See also_ _s.v._ Torday, E.

Juan de la Concepcion, _Historia general de Philipinas_. Manilla,
            1788-1792.

Jubainville, H. d’Arbois de, _Cours de la littérature celtique_. Paris,
            1883-1902.
  _Les Druides et les Dieux Celtiques à forme d’animaux._ Paris, 1906.

Judges, The Book of.

Jülg, B., _Kalmückische Märchen_. Leipsic, 1866.
  _Mongolische Märchen-Sammlung, die neun Märchen des Siddhi-Kür._
              Innsbruck, 1868.

Julian, _Opera_. Ed. F. C. Hertlein. Leipsic, 1875-1876.
  _Convivium._
  _Epistola ad Themistium._

Julian, C., in Daremberg et Saglio’s _Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques
            et romaines_, ii.

Julien, Stanislas, _Le Livre des Récompenses et des Peines, traduit du
            Chinois_. Paris, 1835.

Julius Capitolinus, _Gordiani tres_, in _Scriptores Historiae Augustae_.
            Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.

Junghuhn, Fr., _Die Battaländer auf Sumatra_. Berlin, 1847.

Junod, Henri A., _Les Ba-ronga_. Neuchâtel, 1898.
  _Les Chants et les Contes des Ba-ronga._ Lausanne, N.D.
  “Les Conceptions physiologiques des Bantou Sud-Africains et leurs
              tabous,” in _Revue d’Ethnographie et de Sociologie_, i.
              (1910).
  _The Life of a South African Tribe._ Neuchâtel, 1912-1913.

Justin, _Historiarum Philippicarum Epitoma_. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 1862.

Justin Martyr, _Apologiae_. Ed. G. Krüger. Tübingen and Leipsic, 1904.
  _Cohortatio ad Graecos._ Ed. P. Maran. The Hague and Paris, 1742.
  _Dialogus cum Tryphone_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, vi.

Juvenal, _Satires_. Ed. A. J. Macleane. London, 1867.
  _Thirteen Satires._ With a Commentary by John E. B. Mayor.
    Second Edition. London and Cambridge, 1869-1878.

Kaempfer, Engelbert, _History of Japan_. Translated from the original
            Dutch manuscript by J. G. Scheuchzer. London, 1728.
  “History of Japan,” in John Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_, vii.

Kaindl, Dr. R. F., “Aus dem Volksglauben der Rutenen in Galizien,” in
            _Globus_, lxiv. (1893).
  “Aus der Volksüberlieferung der Bojken,” in _Globus_, lxxix. (1901).
  _Die Huzulen._ Vienna, 1894.
  “Neue Beiträge zur Ethnologie und Volkeskunde der Huzulen,” in _Globus_,
              lxix. (1896).
  “Viehzucht und Viehzauber in den Ostkarpaten,” in _Globus_, lxix.
              (1896).
  “Volksüberlieferungen der Pidhireane,” in _Globus_, lxxiii. (1898).
  “Zauberglaube bei den Huzulen,” in _Globus_, lxxvi. (1899).
  “Zauberglaube bei den Rutenen in der Bukowina und Galizien,” in
              _Globus_, lxi. (1892).
  “Zur Volkskunde der Rumänen in der Bukowina,” in _Globus_, xcii. (1907).

* Kamp, Jens, _Danske Folkeminder_. Odense, 1877. (Referred to in *
            _Feilberg’s Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmål_. Ferdje
            hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.)

Karadschitsch, W. S., _Volksmärchen der Serben_. Berlin, 1854.

Karaka, D. J., _History of the Modern Parsis_. London, 1884.

Karasek, A., “Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Waschambaa,” in _Baessler-Archiv_,
            i. Leipsic and Berlin, 1911.

Karppe, referred to in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, _s.v._ “Creation.”

Kate, H. Ten, “Notes ethnographiques sur les Comanches,” in _Revue
            d’Ethnographie_, iv. (1885).

_Katha Sarit Ságara._ Translated by C. H. Tawney. Calcutta, 1880.

Kauffmann, Fr., _Balder, Mythus und Sage_. Strasburg, 1902.

Kaul, Pandit Harikishan, _Report_, in _Census of India, 1911_, vol. xiv.
            _Punjab_, Part I. Lahore, 1912.

_Kausika Sutra._ (W. Caland, _Altindisches Zauberritual_. Amsterdam,
            1900.)

Kay, Stephen, _Travels and Researches in Caffraria_. London, 1833.

Kazarow, G., “Karnevalbräuche in Bulgarien,” in _Archiv für
            Religionswissenschaft_, xi. (1908).

Keating, Geoffrey, D.D., _The History of Ireland_. Translated from the
            original Gaelic and copiously annotated, by John O’Mahony. New
            York, 1857.

Keating, William H., _Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St.
            Peter’s River_. London, 1825.

Keats, John. _Last Sonnet._

Keller, Ferdinand, _The Lake Dwellings of Switzerland and other Parts of
            Europe_. Second Edition. London, 1878.

Keller, Franz, _The Amazon and Madeira Rivers_. London, 1874.

Keller, J., “Über das Land und Volk der Balong,” in _Deutsches
            Kolonialblatt_, 1 Oktober 1895.

Keller, O., _Thiere des classischen Alterthums_. Innsbruck, 1887.

* Kelly, John, LL.D., _English and Manx Dictionary_. Douglas, 1866.
            (Referred to by J. A. MacCulloch, _s.v._ “Calendar,” in Dr.
            James Hastings’s _Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics_, iii.
            Edinburgh, 1910.)

Kelly, Walter K., _Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore_.
            London, 1863.

Kemble, John Mitchell_, The Saxons in England_. London, 1849.
    New Edition. London, 1876.

* Kennan, G., _Tent Life in Siberia_ (1870). (Referred to by J. F.
            McLennan, _Studies in Ancient History_. London, 1886.)

Kennedy, A. R. S., _Leviticus and Numbers_, Edinburgh, N.D. (in the
            _Century Bible_).

Kennedy, Patrick, _Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts_. London, 1866.

Kennett, R. H., _The Composition of the Book of Isaiah in the Light of
            History and Archaeology_. London, 1910.

K[ern], H., “Bijgeloof onder de inlanders in den Oosthoek van Java,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxvi.
            (1880).

Kern, H., “Een Spanisch schrijver over den godsdienst der heidensche
            Bikollers,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
            van Nederlandsch-Indie_, xlvii. (1897).

Kern, O., in _Aus der Anomia, Archäologische Beiträge Carl Robert zur
            Erinnerung an Berlin dargebracht_. Berlin, 1890.
  _Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Maeander._ Berlin, 1900.
  _s.v._ “Dionysus,” in Pauly-Wissowa’s _Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
              Altertumswissenschaft_, v.

* Keysler, _Antiquitates Septentrionales_. (Referred to by A. Kuhn, _Die
            Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks_. Second Edition.
            Gütersloh, 1886.)

Keysser, Ch., “Aus dem Leben der Kaileute,” in R. Neuhauss’s _Deutsch
            Neu-Guinea_, iii. Berlin, 1911.

Kidd, Dudley, _Savage Childhood, a Study of Kafir Children_. London, 1906.
  _The Essential Kafir._ London, 1904.

Kielhorn, Professor F., “The Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter,” in _The Indian
            Antiquary_, xviii. (1889).

Kinahan, G. H., “Notes on Irish Folk-lore,” in _Folk-lore Record_, iv.
            (1881).

King, C. W., _The Gnostics and their Remains_. Second Edition. London,
            1887.

King, J. E., “Infant Burial,” in _The Classical Review_, xvii. (1903).

King, Captain J. S., “Notes on the Folk-lore and some Social Customs of
            the Western Somali Tribes,” in _The Folk-lore Journal_, vi.
            (1888).

King, L. W., _A History of Sumer and Akkad_. London, 1910.
  _Babylonian Religion and Mythology._ London, 1899.

Kinglake, A. W., _Eothen_. Temple Classics Edition.

Kings, The First Book of the.

Kings, The Second Book of the.

Kingsley, Mary H., in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxix.
            (1899).
  _Travels in West Africa._ London, 1897.

Kirchmeyer, Thomas, _Regnum Papisticum_. Translated into English by
            Barnabe Googe.
  _See above_, _s.v._ Googe.

Kirkland, Rev. Mr., quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, “The Iroquois White Dog
            Feast,” in _American Antiquarian_, vii. (1885).

Kirkpatrick, A. F., _The First Book of Samuel_, Cambridge, 1891; _The
            Second Book of Samuel_, Cambridge, 1893 (in _Cambridge Bible
            for Schools and Colleges_).

Kitching, Rev. A. L., _On the Backwaters of the Nile_. London, 1912.

Kittel, R., _Biblia Hebraica_. Leipsic, 1905-1906.

Klausen, R. H., _Aeneas und die Penaten_. Hamburg and Gotha, 1839-1840.

Kleintitschen, P. A., _Die Küstenbewohner der Gazellehalbinsel_. Hiltrup
            bei Münster, N.D., preface dated Christmas, 1906.

Klerks, E. A., “Geographisch en ethnographisch opstel over de landschappen
            Korintje, Sĕrampas en Soengai Tĕnang,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxxix. (1897).

Klose, H., _Togo unter deutscher Flagge_. Berlin, 1899.

Klunzinger, C. B., _Bilder aus Oberägypten, der Wüste und dem Rothen
            Meere_. Stuttgart, 1877.
  _Upper Egypt, its People and Products._ London, 1878.

Knaack, G., “Zur Meleagersage,” in _Rheinisches Museum_, N.F., xlix.
            (1894).

Knebel, J., “Amulettes javanaises,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-
            Land- en Volkenkunde_, xl. (1898).
  “De Weertijger op Midden-Java, der Javaan naverteld,” in _Tijdschrift
              voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xli. (1899).
  “Varia Javanica,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde_, xliv. (1901).

Knight-Bruce, G. W. H., _Memories of Mashonaland_. London and New York,
            1895.
  in _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society_, 1890.

Knoop, O., _Volkssagen, Erzählungen, Aberglauben, Gebräuche und Märchen
            aus dem östlichen Hinterpommern_. Posen, 1885.

Knowles, J. H., _Folk-tales of Kashmir_. Second Edition. London, 1893.

Koch, Theodor, “Die Anthropophagie der südamerikanischen Indianer,” in
            _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, xii. (1899).

Koch-Grünberg, Th., “Frauenarbeit bei den Indianern Nordwest-Brasiliens,”
            in _Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_,
            xxxviii. (1908).
  _Zwei Jahre unter den Indianern._ Berlin, 1909-1910.

Ködding, W., “Die batakschen Götter und ihr Verhältniss zum Brahmanismus,”
            in _Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift_, xii. (1885).

Kohl, J. G., _Die deutsch-russischen Ostseeprovinzen_. Dresden and
            Leipsic, 1841.
  _Kitschi-Gami._ Bremen, 1859.

Kohlbrugge, J. H. F., “Die Tĕnggĕresen, ein alter Javanischen Volksstamm,”
            in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
            Nederlandsch-Indië_, liii. (1901).
  “Naamgeving in Insulinde,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, li. (1900), lii.
              (1901).

Kohler, J., “Das Banturecht in Ostafrika,” in _Zeitschrift für
            vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft_, xv. (1902).
  “Das Recht der Herero,” in _Zeitschrift für vergleichende
              Rechtswissenschaft_, xiv. (1900).

Köhler, J. A. E., _Volksbrauch, Aberglauben, Sagen und andre alte
            Überlieferungen im Voigtlande_. Leipsic, 1867.

Köhler, Dr. Reinhold, _Kleinere Schriften_. Weimar, 1898.
  in _Orient und Occident_, ii. Göttingen, 1864.
  in L. Gonzenbach’s _Sicilianische Märchen_. Leipsic, 1870.
  “Sage von Landerwerbung durch zerschnittene Häute,” in _Orient und
              Occident_, iii.

Koike, Masanao, “Zwei Jahren in Korea,” in _Internationales Archiv für
            Ethnographie_, iv. (1891).

Kolbe, W., _Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche im Lichte der heidnischen
            Vorzeit_. Second Edition. Marburg, 1888.

Kolben, Peter, _The Present State of the Cape of Good Hope_. Second
            Edition. London, 1738.

* Kolberg, Oskar, in _Mazowsze_, vol. iv., quoted by F. S. Krauss,
            “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in _Globus_, lix. (1891).

Koldewey, R., “Das sogenannte Grab des Sardanapal zu Tarsus,” in _Aus der
            Anomia_. Berlin, 1890.
  _Die Hettitische Inschrift gefunden in der Königsburg von Babylon._
              Leipsic, 1900. (_Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der
              Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft_, Heft 1.)

Kollmann, P., _The Victoria Nyanza_. London, 1899.

Kostromitonow, “Bemerkungen über die Indianer in Ober-Kalifornien,” in K.
            F. v. Baer and Gr. v. Helmersen’s _Beiträge zur Kenntniss des
            russischen Reiches_, i. St. Petersburg, 1839.

Kotzebue, O. von, _Entdeckungs-Reise in die Süd-See und nach der
            Berings-Strasse_. Weimar, 1821.
  _Reise um die Welt._ Weimar, 1830.

Kowalewsky, M., in _Folk-lore_, i. (1890).

Krahmer, “Der Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew,” in _Petermann’s
            Mittheilungen_, xlv. (1899).

Kramer, Fr., “Der Götzendienst der Niasser,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische
            Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxxiii. (1890).

Kranz, A., _Natur- und Kulturleben der Zulus_. Wiesbaden, 1880.

Krapf, J. L., _Travels, Researches, and Missionary Labours during an
            Eighteen Years’ Residence in Eastern Africa_. London, 1860.

Krascheninnikow, S., _Beschreibung des Landes Kamtschatka_. Lemgo, 1766.

Krause, Aurel, _Die Tlinkit-Indianer_. Jena, 1885.

Krause, E., “Abergläubische Kuren und songstiger Aberglaube in Berlin und
            nächster Umgebung,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xv.
            (1883).
  “Das Sommertags-Fest in Heidelberg,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner
              Gesellschaft für Anthropologie_, 1895.

Krause, G. A., “Merkwürdige Sitten der Haussa,” in _Globus_, lxix. (1896).

Krause, R., _Sitten, Gebräuche und Aberglauben in Westpreussen_. Berlin,
            preface dated March 1904.

Krauss, Friedrich S., “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in _Globus_, lix.
            (1891).
  “Der Bauopfer bei den Südslaven,” in _Mittheilungen der
              Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_, xvii. (1887).
  “Haarschurgodschaft bei den Südslaven,” in _Internationales Archiv für
              Ethnographie_, vii. (1894).
  _Kroatien und Slavonien._ Vienna, 1889.
  _Sagen und Märchen der Südslaven._ Leipsic, 1883-1884.
  _Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven._ Vienna, 1885.
  “Slavische Feuerbohrer,” in _Globus_, lix. (1891)
  “Vampyre im südslavischen Volksglauben,” in _Globus_, lxi. (1892).
  _Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Südslaven._ Münster i. W., 1890.

Kreemer, J., “De Loeboes in Mandailing,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land-
            en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, lxvi. (1912).
  “Hoe de Javaan zijne zieken verzorgt,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
              Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xxxvi. (1892).
  “Regenmaken, Oedjoeng, Tooverij onder de Javanen,” in _Mededeelingen van
              wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xxx. (1886).
  “Tiang-dèrès,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendelinggenootschap_, xxvi. (1882).

Krefft, Gerard, “On the Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Lower
            Murray and Darling,” in _Transactions of the Philosophical
            Society of New South Wales_, 1862-1865. Sydney, 1866.

Kretschmer, P., _Einleitung in die Geschichte der griechischen Sprache_.
            Göttingen, 1896.

Kreutzwald, Fr., und Neus, H., _Mythische und magische Lieder der Ehsten_.
            St. Petersburg, 1854.

Krick, Missionary, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxvi. (1854).

Krieger, Max, _Neu-Guinea_. Berlin, N.D., preface dated 1899.

* Kristensen, E. T., _Iydske Folkeminder_. (Referred to in * Feilberg’s
            _Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmål_. Fjerde hefte.
            Copenhagen, 1888.)

Kroeber, A. L., “The Religion of the Indians of California,” in
            _University of California Publications in American Archaeology
            and Ethnology_, vol. iv. No. 6. Berkeley, September 1907.

* Krohn, J., _Suomen suvun pakanillinen jumalen palvelus_. Helsingfors,
            1894.

Kropf, A., “Die religiösen Anschauungen der Kaffern,” in _Verhandlungen
            der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
            Urgeschichte_ (1888).

Kruijt (Kruyt), A. C., “De Rijstmoeder in den Indischen Archipel,” in
            _Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van
            Wetenschappen_, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Vierde Reeks, v.
            Amsterdam, 1903.
  “De weerwolf bij de Toradja’s van Midden-Celebes,” in _Tijdschrift voor
              Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xli. (1899).
  “Een en ander aangaande het geestelijk en maatschappelijk leven van den
              Poso-Alfoer,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendelinggenootschap_, xxxix. (1895), xl. (1896), xli.
              (1897), xliv. (1900).
  “Eenige ethnografische aanteekeningen omtrent de Toboengkoe en de
              Tomori,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendelinggenootschap_, xliv. (1900).
  “Gebruiken bij den rijstoogst in enkele streken op Oost-Java,” in
              _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendelinggenootschap_, xlvii. (1903).
  _Het Animisme in den Indischen Archipel._ The Hague, 1906.
  “Het ijzer in Midden-Celebes,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, liii. (1901).
  “Het koppensnellen der Toradja’s van Midden-Celebes, en zijne
              Beteekenis,” in _Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke
              Akademie van Wetenschappen_, Afdeeling Letterkunde, IV.
              Reeks, III. Deel. Amsterdam, 1899.
  “Het rijk Mori,” in _Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch
              Aardrijkskundig Genootschap_, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
  “Het wezen van het Heidendom te Posso,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
              Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlvii. (1903).
  “Mijne eerste ervaringen te Poso,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
              Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xxxvi. (1892).
  “Regen lokken en regen verdrijven bij de Toradja’s van Midden Celebes,”
              in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_,
              xliv. (1901).
  “Van Paloppo naar Posso,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendelinggenootschap_, xlii. (1898).
  _See also_ _s.v._ Adriani, N.

Kubary, J. [S.], “Die Bewohner der Mortlock-Inseln,” in _Mittheilungen der
            Geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg_ (1878-1879).
  “Die Religion der Pelauer,” in A. Bastian’s _Allerlei aus Volks- und
              Menschenkunde_. Berlin, 1888.
  _Die socialen Einrichtungen der Pelauer._ Berlin, 1885.
  “Die Todtenbestattung auf den Pelau-Inseln,” in _Original-Mittheilungen
              aus der ethnologischen Abtheilung der königlichen Museen zu
              Berlin_, i. Berlin, 1885.
  _Ethnographische Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Karolinen Archipels._
              Leyden, 1895.

Kuhn, Adalbert, _Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks_. Second
            Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.
  _Märkische Sagen und Märchen._ Berlin, 1843.
  _Mythologische Studien_, vol. ii. Gütersloh, 1912.
  _Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen._ Leipsic, 1859.
  “Wodan,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsches Alterthum_, v. (1845).

Kuhn, A., und Schwartz, W., _Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche_.
            Leipsic, 1848.

Kühnau, R., _Schlesische Sagen_. Berlin, 1910-1913.

Kühner-Blass, _Grammatik der griechischen Sprache_.

Kühr, E. L. M., in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, ii. (1889).
  “Schetsen uit Borneo’s Westerafdeeling,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal-
              Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xlvii. (1897).

Kükenthal, W., _Forschungsreise in den Molukken und in Borneo_. Frankfort,
            1896.

Kunstmann, Fr., “Valentin Ferdinand’s Beschreibung der Serra Leoa,” in
            _Abhandlungen der historischen Classe der Königlichen
            Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften_, ix. Munich, 1866.

Kurze, G., “Sitten und Gebräuche der Lengua-Indianer,” in _Mitteilungen
            der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena_, xxiii. (1905).

_La Bresse Louhannaise, Bulletin Mensuel, Organe de la Société
            d’Agriculture et d’Horticulture de l’Arrondissement de
            Louhans._ 1906.

_La Mission lyonnaise d’exploration commerciale en Chine 1895-97._ Lyons,
            1898.

_La Nature._

Labat, J. B., _Nouveau Voyage aux isles de l’Amerique_. Paris, 1713.
  _Relation historique de l’Éthiopie Occidentale._ Paris, 1732.
  _Voyage du Chevalier des Marchais en Guinée, Isles voisines, et à
              Cayenne._ Paris, 1730. Amsterdam, 1731.

Labbé, P., _Un Bagne Russe, l’Île de Sakhaline_. Paris, 1903.

Labuan, The Bishop of, “Wild Tribes of Borneo,” in _Transactions of the
            Ethnological Society of London_, New Series, ii. (1863).

Lacombe, Father, in _Missions Catholiques_, ii. (1869).

* Lacombe, Leguével de, _Voyage à Madagascar_ (Paris, 1840), quoted by A.
            van Gennep, _Tabou et Totémisme à Madagascar_. Paris, 1904.

Lactantius, _Opera_. Ed. J. G. Walchius. Leipsic, 1715.
  _De mortibus persecutorum._
  _Divinae Institutiones._
  _Divinarum Institutionum Epitome._

Lactantius Placidus, _Commentatio in Statii Thebaida_. Ed. R. Jahnke.
            Leipsic, 1898.
  _Narrationes Fabulae_, in _Auctores Mythographi Latini_, ed. Aug. van
              Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.

Lafaye, G., _Histoire du culte des divinités d’Alexandrie_. Paris, 1884.

Lafitau, J. F., _Mœurs des sauvages Ameriquains_. Paris, 1724.

Lafond, G., in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 2ème série,
            ix. (1838).

Lagarde, P. A. de, “Purim,” in _Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft
            der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen_, xxxiv. (1887).
  * _Reliquiae juris ecclesiastici antiquissimae._

Lagrange, M. J., _Études sur les Religions Sémitiques_. Second Edition.
            Paris, 1905.

Lake, H., and Kelsall, H. J., “The Camphor-tree and Camphor Language of
            Johore,” in _Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
            Asiatic Society_, No. 26 (January 1894).

Lambert, Father, in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xi. (1879), xxv. (1893).
  “Mœurs et superstitions de la tribu Bélep,” in _Les Missions
              Catholiques_, xii. (1880).
  _Mœurs et superstitions des Néo-Calédoniens_. Nouméa, 1900.

Lamberti, “Relation de la Colchide ou Mingrélie,” in _Voyages au Nord_,
            vii. Amsterdam, 1725.

Lammert, G., _Volksmedizin und medizinischer Aberglaube aus Bayern_.
            Würzburg, 1869.

Lampridius, in _Scriptores Historiae Augustae_. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic,
            1884.
  _Alexander Severus._
  _Commodus._

Lampson, M. W., in letter to Lord Avebury (iv. 273).

Lanciani, R., in the _Athenaeum_, Oct. 10, 1885.
  _New Tales of Old Rome._ London, 1901.
  _Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome._ London, 1897.

Landa, Diego de, _Relation des choses de Yucatan_. Texte espagnol et
            traduction française par l’Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg. Paris,
            1864.

Landes, A., “Contes et légendes annamites,” in _Cochinchine française:
            excursions et reconnaissances_, Nos. 20, 23, and 25. Saigon,
            1885-1886.
  “Contes Tjames,” in _Cochinchine française, excursions et
              reconnaissances_, No. 29. Saigon, 1887.

Lane, E. W., _Arabic-English Lexicon_. London and Edinburgh, 1863-1885.
  _Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians._ Paisley and London, 1895.

Lang, Andrew, in _Athenaeum_, 26th August and 14th October 1899.
  _Custom and Myth._ London, 1884.
  in _Folk-lore_, xii. (1901), xiv. (1903).
  _Modern Mythology._ London, 1897.
  _Myth, Ritual, and Religion._ London, 1887.

Lang, J. D., _Queensland_. London, 1861.

Lange, R., “Bitten um Regen in Japan,” in _Zeitschrift des Vereins für
            Volkskunde_, iii. (1893).

Langley, S. P., in _Folk-lore_, xiv. (1901).
  “The Fire-walk Ceremony in Tahiti,” in _Report of the Smithsonian
              Institution for 1901_. Washington, 1902.

Langsdorff, G. H. von, _Reise um die Welt_. Frankfort, 1812.

_L’Année Sociologique._

_L’Anthropologie._

Lanzone, R. V., _Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia_. Turin, 1881-1884.

Lasch, R., “Die Ursache und Bedeutung der Erdbeben im Volksglauben und
            Volksbrauch,” in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_, v.
            (1902).
  “Rache als Selbstmordmotiv,” in _Globus_, lxxiv. (1898).

Lasicius (Lasiczki), Johan, “De diis Samagitarum caeterorumque
            Sarmatarum,” in _Respublica sive Status regni Poloniae,
            Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, etc._ Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.
  “De diis Samagitarum caeterorumque Sarmatarum,” ed. W. Mannhardt, in
              _Magazin herausgegeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen
              Gesellschaft_, xiv. Mitau, 1868.

Lassen, Christian, _Indische Alterthumskunde_. First and Second Editions.
            Leipsic, 1858-1874.

Latcham, R. E., “Ethnology of the Araucanos,” in _Journal of the Royal
            Anthropological Institute_, xxxix. (1909).

Latham, Charlotte, “Some West Sussex Superstitions lingering in 1868,
            collected at Fittleworth,” in _Folklore Record_, i. (1878).

Latham, R. G., _Descriptive Ethnology_. London, 1859.

Lauth, “Über den ägyptischen Maneros,” in _Sitzungsberichte der
            Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
            München_ (1869).

Lavallée, A., “Notes ethnographiques sur diverses tribus du Sud-Est de
            l’Inde-Chine,” in _Bulletin de l’École Française
            d’Extrême-Orient_, i. Hanoi, 1901.

Lawes, W. G., “Ethnological Notes on the Motu, Koitapu, and Koiari Tribes
            of New Guinea,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
            viii. (1879).
  “Notes on New Guinea and its Inhabitants,” in _Proceedings of the Royal
              Geographical Society_ (1880).

Lawrie, Rev. Dr. George, in Sir John Sinclair’s _Statistical Account of
            Scotland_, iii. Edinburgh, 1792.

_Laws of Manu._ Translated by G. Bühler. Oxford, 1886. (_Sacred Books of
            the East_, vol. xxv.)

Lawson, J. C., _Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion_.
            Cambridge, 1910.

_Lay of the Nibelungs._ Translated by Alice Horton. London, 1898.

Le Braz, A., _La Légende de la Mort en Basse-Bretagne_. Paris, 1893.

Le Brun, _Histoire critique des pratiques superstitieuses_. Amsterdam,
            1733.

Le Gentil, _Voyage dans les Mers de l’Inde_. Paris, 1781.

Le Mesurier, C. J. R., “Customs and Superstitions connected with the
            Cultivation of Rice in the Southern Province of Ceylon,” in
            _Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society_, N.S., xvii. (1885).

_Le Muséon_, N.S.

Le Petit, “Relation des Natchez,” in _Recueil de voyages au Nord_, ix.

Le Roy, Mgr., “Les Pygmées,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxix. (1897).

_Le Temps._

_Le Tour du Monde._
  Nouvelle Série.

Leake, W. M., _Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor_. London, 1824.
  _Travels in Northern Greece._ London, 1835.

Leared, A., _Morocco and the Moors_. London, 1876.

Leather, Mrs. Ella Mary, in _Folk-lore_, xxiv. (1913).
  _The Folk-lore of Herefordshire._ Hereford and London, 1912.

Lechaptois, Mgr., _Aux Rives du Tanganika_. Algiers, 1913.

Lecky, W. E. H., _History of England in the Eighteenth Century_. London,
            1892.
  _History of European Morals from Augustus to Charlemagne._ Third
              Edition. London, 1877.
  _History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in
              Europe._ New Edition. London, 1882.

Leclère, A., _Le Buddhisme au Cambodge_. Paris, 1899.

Lecœur, Jules, _Esquisses du Bocage Normand_. Condé-sur-Noireau,
            1883-1887.

Lederbogen, W., “Duala Märchen,” in _Mitteilungen des Seminars für
            Orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin_, v. (1902), Dritte
            Abteilung.

Leemius, C., _De Lapponibus Finmarchiae eorumque lingua, vita et religione
            pristina commentatio_. Copenhagen, 1767.

Lefébure, E., “La Vertu et la vie du nom en Égypte,” in _Mélusine_, viii.
            (1897).
  _Le mythe Osirien._ Paris, 1874-1875.
  “Le Paradis Égyptien,” in _Sphinx_, iii. Upsala, 1900.

Lefebvre, Th., _Voyage en Abyssinie_. Paris, N.D. (preface dated June,
            1845).

Leger, L., _La Mythologie slave_. Paris, 1901.

_Leges Graecorum sacrae._ Ed. J. de Prott et L. Ziehen. Leipsic,
            1896-1906.

Leggat, F. W., quoted by H. Ling Roth, in _The Natives of Sarawak and
            British North Borneo_. London, 1896.

Legrand, Émile, _Contes populaires grecs_. Paris, 1881.

Lehmann-Haupt, Professor C. F. Private communications (ix. 415 _n._ 1).
  _Die historische Semiramis und ihre Zeit._ Tübingen, 1910.
  in the _English Historical Review_, April 1913.
  _Israel, seine Entwicklung im Rahmen der Weltgeschichte._ Tübingen,
              1911.
  _Šamaššsumukîn, König von Babylonien, 668-648 v. Chr._ Leipsic, 1892.
  _s.v._ “Semiramis,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und
              römischen Mythologie_, iv.

Lehner, Stefan, “Bukaua,” in R. Neuhauss’s _Deutsch Neu-Guinea_, iii.
            Berlin, 1911.

_Leipziger Studien für classischen Philologie._ Leipsic, 1884.

Leitch, Archie. Private communication (vii. 158 _n._ 1).

Leitner, G. W., _The Languages and Races of Dardistan_. Third Edition.
            Lahore, 1878.

Lejeune, Father, “Dans la forêt,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxvii.
            (1895).

Lekkerkerker, C., “Enkele opmerkingen over sporen van Shamanisme bij
            Madoereezen en Javanen,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-
            Land- en Volkenkunde_, xlv. (1902).

* Leland, _Collectanea_, Bagford’s letter quoted by J. Brand, _Popular
            Antiquities_, ii. Bohn’s Edition. London, 1882-1883.

Lemke, E., _Volksthümliches in Ostpreussen_. Mohrungen, 1884-1887.

Lenormant, François, _s.vv._ “Bacchus” and “Ceres,” in Daremberg et
            Saglio, _Dictionnaire des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines_.
  “Il mito di Adone-Tammuz nei documenti cuneiformi,” in _Atti del IV.
              Congresso Internazionale degli Orientalisti_. Florence,
              1880.

Lenormant, F., and Pottier, E., _s.v._ “Eleusinia,” in Daremberg et
            Saglio, _Dictionnaire des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines_,
            ii.

Lentner and Dahn, in _Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde der Königreichs
            Bayern_, i. Munich, 1860.

Lenz, H. O., _Botanik der alten Griechen und Römer_. Gotha, 1859.

Lenz, O., _Skizzen aus Westafrika_. Berlin, 1878.

Leo the Great, _Sermones_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, liv.

Leonard, Major A. G., _The Lower Niger and its Tribes_. London, 1906.

Leoprechting, Karl Freiherr von, _Aus dem Lechrain_. Munich, 1855.

Lepsius, R., _Die Chronologie der Aegypter_. Berlin, 1849.
  _Letters from Egypt, Ethiopia, and the Peninsula of Sinai._ London,
              1853.
  “Über den ersten ägyptischen Götterkreis und seine
              geschichtlich-mythologische Entstehung,” in _Abhandlungen
              der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin_
              (1851).

Lerius (Lery), J., _Historia Navigationis in Brasiliam, quae et America
            dicitur_, 1586.

Lerouze, in _Mémoires de l’Académie Celtique_, iii. (1809).

Leskien, A., und Brugmann, K., _Litauische Volkslieder und Märchen_.
            Strasburg, 1882.

Leslie, David, _Among the Zulus and Amatongas_. Second Edition. Edinburgh,
            1875.

Leslie, Lieut.-Colonel Forbes, _The Early Races of Scotland and their
            Monuments_. Edinburgh, 1866.

Lett, H. W., “Winning the Churn (Ulster),” in _Folk-lore_, xvi. (1905).

Letteboer, J. H., “Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de gebruiken bij
            zwangerschap en geboorte onder de Savuneezen,” in
            _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, xlvi. (1902).

“Lettre de Mgr. Bruguière, évêque de Capse, à M. Bousquet, vicaire-général
            d’Aire,” in _Annales de l’Association de la Propagation de la
            Foi_, v. Paris and Lyons, 1831.

“Lettre du curé de Santiago Tepehuacan à son évêque sur les mœurs et
            coutumes des Indiens soumis à ses soins,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), Deuxième Série, ii. (1834).

_Lettres édifiantes et curieuses._ Nouvelle Édition. Paris, 1780-1783.

Levchine, A. de, _Description des hommes et des steppes des Kirghiz-Kazaks
            ou Kirghiz-Kaisaks_. Paris, 1840.

Lévi, Sylvain, _La Doctrine du sacrifice dans les Brâhmanas_. Paris, 1898.

Leviticus, The Book of.

Levrault, “Rapport sur les provinces de Canélos et du Napo,” in _Bulletin
            de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), Deuxième Série, xi.
            (1839).

Lew, H., “Der Tod und die Beerdigungs-gebräuche bei den polnischen Juden,”
            in _Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_,
            xxxii. (1902).

Lewin, Captain T. H., _Wild Races of South-Eastern India_. London, 1870.

Lewis, E. W., in letter to the Author (iii. 106 _n._ 2).

Lewis, Rev. Thomas, “The Ancient Kingdom of Kongo,” in _The Geographical
            Journal_, xix. (1902).

Lewis and Clarke, Captains, _Expedition to the Sources of the Missouri_,
            etc. London, 1814.
    Reprinted at London, 1905.
  _Travels to the Source of the Missouri River._ London, 1815.

Lexer, M., “Volksüberlieferungen aus dem Lesachtal in Kärnten,” in
            _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, iii.
            (1855).

“Lexicon Mythologicum,” appended to the _Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior,
            vulgo Saemundina dicta_, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828.

L’Heureux, Jean, “Ethnological Notes on the Astronomical Customs and
            Religious Ideas of the Chokitapia or Blackfeet Indians,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xv. (1886).

Lhwyd, Edward, in a letter quoted by W. Borlase, in _Antiquities,
            Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall_. London,
            1769.

Libanius. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Altenburg, 1791-1797.

Lichtenstein, H., _Reisen im südlichen Afrika_. Berlin, 1811-1812.

Licinius Imbrex, quoted by Aulus Gellius, xiii. 23 (22). 16.

Liebrecht, F., _Des Gervasius von Tilbury Otia Imperialia_. Hanover, 1856.
  “Lappländische Märchen,” in _Germania_, N.R., iii. (1870).
  in _Philologus_, xxii.
  _Zur Volkskunde._ Heilbronn, 1879.

* Liebstadt, Marcgrav de, _Historia rerum naturalium Brasiliensium_.
            Amsterdam, 1648. (Referred to by Th. Waitz, in _Anthropologie
            der Naturvölker_, iii. Leipsic, 1862.)

Liefrinck, F. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis van het eiland Bali,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_,
            xxxiii. (1890).

* Ligertwood, Miss J., MS. notes, quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, _Religion
            and Myth_. London, 1893.

_Lî-Kî._ Translated by James Legge. Oxford, 1885. (_Sacred Books of the
            East_, vol. xxvii.)

Linde, S., _De Jano summo Romanorum deo_. Lund, 1891.

* Lindenbrog, Glossary on the Capitularies, quoted by J. Grimm, _Deutsche
            Mythologie_, Fourth Edition.

Lindley, J., and Moore, T., _The Treasury of Botany_. New Edition. London,
            1874.

Lindsay, W. M., _The Latin Language_. Oxford, 1894.

Liorel, J., _Kabylie du Jurjura_. Paris, N.D.

Lisiansky, Ury, _A Voyage Round the World in the Years 1803, 4, 5, and 6_.
            London, 1814.

Little, H. W., _Madagascar, its History and People_. London, 1884.

* Littmann, E., _Publications of the Princeton Expedition to Abyssinia_.
            Leyden, 1910. (Referred to by Th. Nöldeke, “Tigre-Texte,” in
            _Zeitschrift für Assyriologie_, xxiv. 1910.)

* _Liverpool Mercury_, of June 29th, 1867, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer,
            _British Popular Customs_. London, 1876.

Livingstone, David, _Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa_.
            London, 1857.
  _Narrative of Expedition to the Zambesi._ London, 1865.
  _Last Journals in Central Africa._ London, 1874.

Livinhac, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, liii. (1881),
            lx. (1888).

Livy. Ed. J. N. Madvig et J. L. Ussing. Copenhagen, 1863-1880.
  Ed. W. Weissenborn. Berlin, 1873-1900.

* Ljibenov, P., _Baba Ega_. Trnovo, 1887. (Quoted by F. S. Krauss,
            “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in _Globus_, lix., 1891.)

Lloyd, L., _Peasant Life in Sweden_. London, 1870.

“Lo Scoppio del Carro,” in _Resurrezione, Numero Unico del Sabato Santo_.
            Florence, April 1906.

Lobeck, Chr. Aug., _Aglaophamus_. Königsberg, 1829.

Lockhart, J. G., _Memoirs of the Life of Sir Walter Scott_. First Edition.
            Edinburgh, 1837-1838.
    Second Edition. Edinburgh, 1839.

Loftus-Tottenham, A. R., quoted by E. Thurston in _Castes and Tribes of
            Southern India_. Madras, 1909.

Logan, James, _The Scottish Gael or Celtic Manners_. Edited by the Rev.
            Alex. Stewart. Inverness, N.D.

Logan, J. R., “The Orang Binua of Johore,” in _Journal of the Eastern
            Archipelago and Eastern Asia_, i. (1847).

Logan, W., _Malabar_. Madras, 1887.

Longus, _Pastoralia de Daphnide et Chloë_, in _Erotici Scriptores_, ed. G.
            A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885.

Lord, John Keast, _The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British
            Columbia_. London, 1866.

Loret, Victor, “L’Égypte au temps du totémisme,” in _Conférences faites au
            Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque de Vulgarisation_, xix. Paris,
            1906.
  “Les fêtes d’Osiris au mois de Khoiak,” in _Recueil de Travaux relatifs
              à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie Égyptiennes et
              Assyriennes_, iii. (1882), iv. (1883), v. (1884).

Loria, Dr. L., “Notes on the Ancient War Customs of the Natives of Logea
            and Neighbourhood,” in _British New Guinea, Annual Report for
            1894-1895_. London, 1896.

Loskiel, G. H., _History of the Mission of the United Brethren among the
            Indians in North America_. London, 1794.

Loth, J., “L’Année celtique,” in _Revue Celtique_, xxv. (1904).
  “Les douze jours supplémentaires (_gourdeziou_) des Bretons et les douze
              jours des Germains et des Indous,” in _Revue Celtique_,
              xxiv. (1903).

Loubère, De la, _Du royaume de Siam_. Amsterdam, 1691.

Louis, J. A. H., _The Gates of Thibet, a Bird’s Eye View of Independent
            Sikkhim, British Bhootan, and the Dooars_. Second Edition.
            Calcutta, 1894.

Louvet, L. E., _La Cochinchine religieuse_. Paris, 1885.

Louwerier, D., “Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht
            genomen bij het bouwen hunner huizen,” _Mededeelingen van wege
            het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlviii. (1904).
  “Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht genomen bij
              de verzorging en opvoeding hunner kinderen,” in
              _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
              Zendelinggenootschap_, xlix. (1905).

Low, H., in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxv. (1896).

Low, Hugh, _Sarawak_. London, 1848.

Low, Lieut.-Colonel James, “On the Laws of Muung Thai or Siam,” in
            _Journal of the Indian Archipelago_, i. Singapore, 1847.

Löw, L., _Die Lebensalter in der jüdischen Literatur_. Szedegin, 1875.

Lowell, P., _Chosön, the Land of the Morning Calm, a Sketch of Korea_.
            London, preface dated 1885.

Loyer, G., “Voyage to Issini on the Gold Coast,” in T. Astley’s _New
            General Collection of Voyages and Travels_, ii. London, 1745.

Lozano, Pedro, _Descripcion chorographica del terreno, rios, arboles, y
            animales de las dilatadissimas Provincias del Gran Chaco,
            Gualamba_, etc. Cordova, 1733.

Luard, Captain C. Eckford, in _Census of India, 1901_, vol. i.,
            _Ethnographic Appendices_. Calcutta, 1903.
  in _Census of India, 1901_, vol. xix. _Central India._ Lucknow, 1902.

Lucan, _Pharsalia_. Ed. C. E. Haskins. London, 1887.

Lucian, _Opera_. Ed. C. Jacobitz. Leipsic, 1866-1881.
  _Alexander._
  _Amores._
  _Anacharsis._
  _Bacchus._
  _Bis accusatus._
  _Calumniae non temere credendum._
  _Charidemus._
  _De astrologia._
  _De dea Syria._
  _De morte Peregrini._
  _De saltatione._
  _Dialogi deorum._
  _Dialogi meretricii._
  _Hermotimus._
  _Jupiter Tragoedus._
  _Lexiphanes._
  _Muscae encomium._
  _Necyomanteia._
  _Philopatris._
  _Philopseudes._
  _Rhetorum praeceptor._
  _Saturnalia._
  _Somnium._
  _Tragodopodagra._

Lucius, Prof. E., _Die Anfänge des Heiligenkultes in der christlichen
            Kirche_. Tübingen, 1904.

Lucretius, _De rerum natura_. Ed. H. A. J. Munro. Third Edition.
            Cambridge, 1873.

Luders, O., _Die dionysischen Künstler_. Berlin, 1873.

Lumholtz, C., _Among Cannibals_. London, 1889.
  “Symbolism of the Huichol Indians,” in _Memoirs of the American Museum
              of Natural History_, vol. iii. May 1900.
  _Unknown Mexico._ London, 1903.

Luschan, F. von, “Einiges über Sitten und Gebräuche der Eingeborenen
            Neu-Guineas,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
            Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte_ (1900).

Luzel, F. M., _Contes populaires de Basse-Bretagne_. Paris, 1887.
  _Veillées Bretonnes._ Morlaix, 1879.

Lyall, Sir Alfred C., _Asiatic Studies_. First Series. London, 1899.

Lyall, Sir Charles J., in his Introduction to _The Khasis_, by Major P. R.
            T. Gurdon.

Lycophron, _Alexandra (Cassandra)_. Griechisch und deutsch von C. von
            Holzinger. Leipsic, 1895.

Lyell, Sir Charles, _Principles of Geology_. Twelfth Edition. London,
            1875.
  _The Geological Evidence of the Antiquity of Man._ Fourth Edition.
              London, 1873.

Lynker, Karl, _Deutsche Sagen und Sitten in hessischen Gauen_. Second
            Edition. Cassel and Göttingen, 1860.

Lyon, G. F., _Private Journal_. London, 1824.

Lysias, _Orationes_. Ed. C. Scheibe. Leipsic, 1852.
  _Contra Andocidem._

Lyttelton, Dr., Bishop of Carlisle, quoted by William Borlase,
            _Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of
            Cornwall_. London, 1769.

Maan, G., “Enige mededeelingen omtrent de zeden en gewoonten der Toerateya
            ten opzichte van den rijstbouw,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische
            Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xlvi. (1903).

Maass, A., _Bei liebenswürdigen Wilden, ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
            Mentawai-Insulaner_. Berlin, 1902.

Maass, Ernst, _Die Tagesgötter_. Berlin, 1902.
  _Orpheus._ Munich, 1895.

Macalister, Mrs. Alexander. Private communication (vii. 157 _n._ 3).

Macalister, Professor R. A. Stewart, _Bible Side-lights from the Mound of
            Gezer_. London, 1906.
  _Reports on the Excavations of Gezer._ London, N.D. Reprinted from the
              _Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund_.
  _The Philistines, their History and Civilization._ London, 1913.

M’Alpine, N., _Gaelic Dictionary_. Seventh Edition. Edinburgh and London,
            1877.

Macarius, _Proverbia_, in _Paroemiographi Graeci_. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F.
            G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.

Macaulay, T. B., _History of England_. First Edition. London, 1855.

Macbain, A., _Etymological Dictionary of the Gaelic Language_. Inverness,
            1896.

Maccabees, The Second Book of.

MacCauley, C., “Seminole Indians of Florida,” in _Fifth Annual Report of
            the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1887.

M’Caw, S. R., “Mortuary Customs of the Puyallups,” in _The American
            Antiquarian and Oriental Journal_, viii. (1886).

McClintock, Walter, _The Old North Trail_. London, 1910.

McCullagh, J. B., in _The Church Missionary Gleaner_, xiv. No. 164 (August
            1887).

MacCulloch, J. A., “Calendar,” in Dr. James Hastings’s _Encyclopaedia of
            Religion and Ethics_, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.
  _The Religion of the Ancient Celts._ Edinburgh, 1911.

M’Culloch, Colonel W. J., quoted by G. Watt, “The Aboriginal Tribes of
            Manipur,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xvi.
            (1887).

Macdonald, A., “Midsummer Bonfires,” in _Folk-lore_, xv. (1904).
  “Some former Customs of the Royal Parish of Crathie, Scotland,” in
              _Folk-lore_, xviii. (1907).

Macdonald, George, _Catalogue of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection_.
            Glasgow, 1899-1905.

Macdonald, Rev. James, “East Central African Customs,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxii. (1893).
  _Light in Africa._ Second Edition. London, 1890.
  “Manners, Customs, Superstitions, and Religions of South African
              Tribes,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xix.
              (1890), xx. (1891).
  MS. notes sent to the Author (iv. 183 _n._ 2).
  _Religion and Myth._ London, 1893.

Macdonell, A. A., _Vedic Mythology_. Strasburg, 1897.

Macdonell, Lady Agnes, in letter to the Author (ix. 164 _n._ 1).
  in _The Times_, May 3rd, 1913.

Macdougall, Rev. J., _Folk and Hero Tales_. London, 1891. (_Waifs and
            Strays of Celtic Tradition_, No. III.)

MacFarlane, Dr., quoted by A. C. Haddon, in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xix. (1890).

Macfarlane, Mr., of Faslane, Gareloch. Private communication (viii. 158
            _n._ 2).

M’Gillivray, A. A., in H. R. Schoolcraft’s _Indian Tribes of the United
            States_. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.

Macgillivray, J., _Narrative of the Voyage of H.M.S. Rattlesnake_. London,
            1852.

Macgowan, D. S., M.D., “Self-immolation by Fire in China,” in _The Chinese
            Recorder and Missionary Journal_, xix. (1888).

McGregor, A. W., quoted by W. S. Routledge and K. Routledge, _With a
            Prehistoric People, the Akikuyu of British East Africa_.
            London, 1910.

MacGregor, Sir William, _British New Guinea_. London, 1897.
  “Lagos, Abeokuta, and the Alake,” in _Journal of the African Society_,
              No. 12 (July 1904).

MacInnes, Rev. D., _Folk and Hero Tales_. London, 1890.

Mackay, Alexander, quoted by Alexander Carmichael, _Carmina Gadelica_.
            Edinburgh, 1900.

McKellar, Mr., quoted by the Rev. W. Ridley, in “Report on Australian
            Languages and Traditions,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, ii. (1873).

Mackenzie, A., “Descriptive Notes on Certain Implements, Weapons, etc.,
            from Graham Island, Queen Charlotte Islands, B.C.,” in
            _Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada_, ix. (1891).

Mackenzie, Alexander, _Voyages from Montreal through the Continent of
            North America_. London, 1801.

Mackenzie, Sheriff-Substitute David J. Private communications (ix.
            169:_n._ 2).

* Mackenzie, E., _An Historical, Topographical, and Descriptive View of
            the County of Northumberland_. Second Edition. Newcastle,
            1825. (Quoted in _County Folk-lore_, vol. iv.
            _Northumberland_. Collected by M. C. Balfour. London, 1904.)

Mackenzie, Captain J. S. F., “The Village Feast,” in _Indian Antiquary_,
            iii. (1874).

Mackenzie, John, _Ten Years North of the Orange River_. Edinburgh, 1871.

Mackinlay, J. M., _Folk-lore of Scottish Lochs and Springs_. Glasgow,
            1893.

Maclagan, R. C., M.D., “Corn-maiden in Argyleshire,” in _Folk-lore_, vii.
            (1896).
  “Notes on Folk-lore Objects collected in Argyleshire,” in _Folk-lore_,
              vi. (1895).
  “Sacred Fire,” in _Folk-lore_, ix. (1898).

Maclean, Colonel, _A Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs_. Cape Town,
            1866.

McLennan, J. F., _Studies in Ancient History_. London, 1886.
  _The Patriarchal Theory._ Edited and completed by D. McLennan. London,
              1885.

M’Mahon, A. R., _The Karens of the Golden Chersonese_. London, 1876.

MacPhail, Rev. M., “Folk-lore from the Hebrides,” in _Folk-lore_, xi.
            (1900).
  “Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis,” in _Folk-lore_,
              vi. (1895).

Macpherson, Captain, in _North Indian Notes and Queries_, ii.

Macpherson, W., _Memorials of Service in India from the Correspondence of
            the late Major S. C. Macpherson_. London, 1865.

Macridy-Bey, Th., _La Porte des Sphinx à Eyuk_. (_Mitteilungen der
            Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft_, 1908, No. 3, Berlin.)

Macrobius, _Opera_. Ed. L. Jan. Quedlinburg and Leipsic, 1848-1852.
  _Commentarium in Somnium Scipionis._
  _Saturnalia._

McTaggart, J. McT. Ellis, _Some Dogmas of Religion_. London, 1906.

_Madras Government Museum Bulletin._

Maeletius (Maletius, Meletius, Menecius, Ian Malecki), Jo., “De religione
            et sacrificiis et idolatria veterum Borussorum, Livonum,
            aliarumque vicinarum gentium,” in _De Russorum Muscovitarum et
            Tartarorum religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum, funerum ritu_.
            Spires, 1582.
    Reprinted in _Scriptores rerum Livonicarum_, vol. ii. (Riga and
                Leipsic, 1848), and in _Mitteilungen der Litterarischen
                Gesellschaft Masovia_, viii. (Lötzen, 1902).

_Magazin herausgegeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft._
            Mitau, 1868.

* _Magazin pittoresque._ Paris, 1840.

Magoun, H. W., “The Asuri-Kalpa; a Witchcraft Practice of the Atharva
            Veda,” in _American Journal of Philology_, x. (1889).

Magyar, Ladislaus, _Reisen in Süd-Afrika in den Jahren 1849-1857_. Buda
            Pesth and Leipsic, 1859.

_Mahabharata._ Condensed into English by Romesch Dutt. London, 1898.

Mahaffy, J. P., _The Empire of the Ptolemies_. London, 1895.

Maimonides, quoted and translated by D. Chwolsohn, _Die Ssabier und der
            Ssabismus_. St. Petersburg, 1856.

Makrîzî, quoted by Lagarde, “Purim,” in _Abhandlungen der Königlichen
            Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen_, xxxiv. (1887).

Malalas, Joannes, _Chronographia_. Ed. L. Dindorf. Bonn, 1831.

Malcolm, Sir John, _History of Persia_. London, 1815.

Maler, T., “Mémoire sur l’état de Chiapa (Mexique),” in _Revue
            d’Ethnographie_, iii. (1885).

Mallat, J., _Les Philippines_. Paris, 1846.

Malte-Brun, _Annales des Voyages_. Paris, 1814.

_Man, a Monthly Record of Anthropological Science._

Man, E. H., “Notes on the Nicobarese,” in _Indian Antiquary_, xxviii.
            (1899).
  _On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands._ London, N.D.

Mandlesloe, J. A. de, in J. Harris’s _Voyages and Travels_, i. London,
            1744.

Manilius, _Astronomica_. Ed. M. Bechert, in _Corpus Poetarum Latinorum_,
            ed. J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.

Mann, J. F., “Notes on the Aborigines of Australia,” in _Proceedings of
            the Geographical Society of Australasia_, i. (1885).

_Manners and Customs of the Japanese in the Nineteenth Century: from
            recent Dutch Visitors to Japan, and the German of Dr. Ph. Fr.
            von Siebold._ London, 1841.

Mannhardt, W., _Antike Wald- und Feldkulte_. Berlin, 1877.
  “Das älteste Märchen,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
              Sittenkunde_, iv. (1859).
  _Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme._ Berlin, 1875.
  _Die Götter der deutschen und nordischen Völker._ Berlin, 1860.
  _Die Korndämonen._ Berlin, 1868.
  _Germanische Mythen._ Berlin, 1858.
  in _Magazin herausgegeben von der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft_,
              xiv. (1868).
  _Mythologische Forschungen._ Strasburg, 1884.
  _Roggenwolf und Roggenhund._ Second Edition. Danzig, 1866.

Manning, J., “Notes on the Aborigines of New Holland,” in _Journal and
            Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales_, xvi.
            Sydney, 1883.

Manning, Percy, in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893), viii. (1897).

Manning, Thomas. _See_ _s.v._ Narratives.

Mansfeld, Alfred, _Urwald Dokumente, vier Jahre unter den Crossflussnegern
            Kameruns_. Berlin, 1908.

Mansveld, G. (Kontroleur van Nias), “Iets over de namen en Galars onder de
            Maleijers in de Padangsche Bovenlanden, bepaaldelijk in
            noordelijk Agam,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde_, xxiii. (1876).

_Manuscrit Ramirez: Histoire de l’origine des Indiens qui habitent la
            Nouvelle Espagne selon leurs traditions._ Publié par D.
            Charnay. Paris, 1903.

Marcellinus on Hermogenes, in _Rhetores Graeci_. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart
            and Tübingen, 1832-1836.

Marcellus, _De medicamentis_. Ed. G. Helmreich. Leipsic, 1889.

Marchoux, “Ethnographie, Porto-Novo,” in _Revue Scientifique_, Quatrième
            Série, iii. (1895).

Marcus Antoninus, _Commentarii_. Ed. J. Stich. Leipsic, 1882.

Marett, R. R., _The Threshold of Religion_. London, N.D.

Margoliouth, D. S., _Mohammed and the Rise of Islam_. New York, 1905.

Mariette-Bey (Pacha), A., _Dendérah_. Paris, 1873-1880.

* Marilaun, Anton Kerner von, _Pflanzenleben_. 1888.
  _The Natural History of Plants._ Translated and edited by F. W. Oliver.
              London, 1894-1895.

Marindin, G. E. M., _s.v._ “Oscilla,” in W. Smith’s _Dictionary of Greek
            and Roman Antiquities_. Third Edition. London, 1890-1891.

Mariner, W., _An Account of the Natives of the Tonga Islands_. Edited by
            John Martin. Second Edition. London, 1818.
  _Tonga Islands, Vocabulary_ (appended to the preceding).

Marini, Gio. Filippo de, _Historia et relatione del Tunchino et del
            Giappone_. Rome, 1665.

Mariny, _Relation nouvelle et curieuse des royaumes de Tunquin et de Lao_.
            Traduite de l’Italien du P. Mariny (_sic_) Romain. Paris,
            1666.

_Marmor Parium_, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, vol. i. Paris
            (Didot), 1874. Ed. C. Müller.

Marno, Ernst, _Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil_. Vienna,
            1874.

Marquardt, Joachim, _Privatleben der Römer_. Second Edition. Leipsic,
            1886.
  _Römische Staatsverwaltung._ Second Edition. Leipsic, 1885.

Marriott, H. P. Fitzgerald, _The Secret Tribal Societies of West Africa_.
            Reprinted from _Ars quatuor Coronatorum_, the Transactions of
            a Masonic Lodge of London.

Marsden, W., _History of Sumatra_. Third Edition. London, 1811.

Marshall, A. S. F., in letter to Professor A. C. Seward (vi. 136 _n._ 3).

Marshall, W. E., _Travels amongst the Todas_. London, 1873.

Marston, Major M., in Rev. Jedidiah Morse’s _Report to the Secretary of
            War of the United States on Indian Affairs_, Appendix.
            Newhaven, 1822.

Marti, D. K., _Kurzer Hand-Commentar zum alten Testament_. Freiburg i. B.

Martial, _Epigrammata_. Ed. L. Friedlaender. Leipsic, 1886.

Martianus Capella. Ed. Franciscus Eyssenhardt. Leipsic, 1866.

Martin, C., “Über die Eingeborenen von Chiloe,” in _Zeitschrift für
            Ethnologie_, ix. (1877).

Martin, Father, in _Lettres édifiantes et curieuses_, Nouvelle Edition,
            xi. Paris, 1781.

Martin, K., “Bericht über eine Reise ins Gebiet des Oberen-Surinam,” in
            _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
            Nederlandsch-Indië_, xxxv. (1886).
  _Bericht über eine Reise nach Nederlandsch West-Indien_, Erster Theil.
              Leyden, 1887.

Martin, M., “A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland,” in John
            Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_, iii.
  _Description of the Western Islands of Scotland._ London, 1673 [1703].

Martin, Th. Henry, in _Revue Archéologique_, N.S., xiii. (1866).

Martinengo-Cesaresco, E., in _The Academy_, No. 671, March 14, 1885.

Martius, C. F. Phil. von, _Beiträge zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde
            Amerika’s, zumal Brasiliens_. Leipsic, 1867.

* _Martyrologium Romanum Vetus_, quoted by W. Smith and S. Cheetham,
            _Dictionary of Christian Antiquities_, i.

Mason, Rev. F., D.D., “On Dwellings, Works of Art, Law, etc., of the
            Karens,” in _Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_,
            xxxvii. (1868).
  “Physical Character of the Karens,” in _Journal of the Asiatic Society
              of Bengal_, New Series, No. cxxxi. Calcutta, 1866.

Mason, quoted in A. Bastian’s _Die Völker des östlichen Asien_.

Maspero, Sir Gaston, _Études de Mythologie et d’Archéologie Égyptiennes_.
            Paris, 1893-1912.

_Histoire ancienne._ Fourth Edition. Paris, 1886.

_Histoire ancienne des peuples de l’Orient classique: les origines._
            Paris, 1895.

_Histoire ancienne des peuples de l’Orient classique: les premières mêlées
            des peuples._ Paris, 1897.
  _Histoire ancienne des peuples de l’Orient classique: les Empires._
              Paris, 1899.
  in _Journal des Savants_, année 1899.
  “Le rituel du sacrifice funéraire,” in _Études de Mythologie et
              d’Archéologie Égyptiennes_, i.
  _Les Contes populaires de l’Égypte ancienne._ Third Edition. Paris, N.D.
  quoted by Miss R. E. White, in _Journal of Hellenic Studies_, xviii.
              (1898).

Massaja, F. G., in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 5ème
            Série, i. (1861).

Massaja, G., _I miei trentacinque anni di missione nell’ alta Etiopia_.
            Rome and Milan, 1885-1893.

Massaja, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxx. (1858).

Masson, Bishop, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxiv. (1852).

Masui, Th., _Guide de la Section de l’État Indépendant du Congo à
            l’Exposition de Bruxelles-Tervueren en 1897_. Brussels, 1897.

Mateer, Rev. S., _Native Life in Travancore_. London, 1883.
  _The Land of Charity._ London, 1871.

Matheson, R., in _The Folk-lore Journal_, vii. (1889).

Mathew, J., _Eaglehawk and Crow_. London and Melbourne, 1899.

Mattei, Le Commandant, _Bas-Niger, Bénoué, Dahomey_. Paris, 1895.

Matthes, Dr. B. F., _Beknopt Verslag miiner reizen in de Binnenlanden van
            Celebes, in de jaren 1857 en 1861_. (_Verzameling van Berigten
            betreffende de Bijbelverspreiding_, Nos. 96-99.)
  _Bijdragen tot de Ethnologie van Zuid-Celebes._ The Hague, 1875.
  _Einige Eigenthümlichkeiten in den Festen und Gewohnheiten der
              Makassaren und Büginesen._ Leyden, 1884. Separate reprint
              from _Travaux de la 6ème Session du Congrès Internationale
              des Orientalistes à Leide_, vol. ii.
  _Makassaarsch-Hollandsch Woordenboek._ Amsterdam, 1859.
  “Over de _âdá’s_ of gewoonten der Makassaren en Boegineezen,” in
              _Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van
              Wetenschappen_, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Derde Reeks, ii.
              Amsterdam, 1885.
  _Over de Bissoes of heidensche priesters en priesteressen der
              Boeginezen._ Amsterdam, 1872. Reprinted from the
              _Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen_,
              Afdeeling Letterkunde, Deel vii.

Matthews, John, _A Voyage to the River Sierra-Leone_. London, 1791.

Matthews, Washington, _Ethnography and Philology of the Hidatsa Indians_.
            Washington, 1877.
  “Myths of Gestation and Parturition,” in _American Anthropologist_, New
              Series, iv. New York, 1902.
  “The Mountain Chant: a Navajo Ceremony,” in _Fifth Annual Report of the
              Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1887.

Mauch, C., _Reisen im Inneren von Süd-Afrika_. Gotha, 1874. (_Petermanns
            Mittheilungen_, Ergänzungsheft, No. 37.)

Maud, Captain Philip, “Exploration in the Southern Borderland of
            Abyssinia,” in _The Geographical Journal_, xxiii. (1904).

Maund, E. A., “Zambesi, the new British Possession in Central South
            Africa,” in _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society_,
            1890.

Maundrell, Henry, _A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, __A.D.__
            1697_. Fourth Edition. Perth, 1800.
  “A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697,” in Bohn’s
              _Early Travellers in Palestine_. Edited by Thomas Wright.
              London, 1848.

Maurer, Konrad, _Isländische Volkssagen der Gegenwart_. Leipsic, 1860.
  _Vorlesungen über altnordische Rechtsgeschichte._ Leipsic, 1907.

Maury, A., _Histoire des Religions de la Grèce Antique_. Paris, 1857-1859.

Maury, L. F. Alfred, “Les Populations primitives du nord de l’Hindoustan,”
            in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 4ème Série,
            vii. (1854).

Maximilian, Prinz zu Wied, _Reise in das Innere Nord-America_. Coblenz,
            1839-41.
  _Reise nach Brasilien._ Frankfort, 1820-1821.

Maximus Tyrius, _Dissertationes_. Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1877.

Maxwell, W. E., “The Folk-lore of the Malays,” in _Journal of the Straits
            Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society_, No. 7 (June 1881).

Mayer, M., _s.v._ “Kronos,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen
            und römischen Mythologie_, ii. Leipsic, 1890-1897.

Mayne, J. D., _A Treatise on Hindu Law and Usage_. Third Edition. Madras
            and London, 1883.

Mayne, Commander R. C., _Four Years in British Columbia and Vancouver
            Island_. London, 1862.

Mazzuconi, Father, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxvii.
            (1855).

Meakin, Budgett, _The Moors_. London, 1902.

_Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap._

Meerburg, J. W., “Proeve einer beschrijving van land en volk van
            Midden-Manggarai (West-Flores), Afdeeling Bima,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxxiv.
            (1891).

Meerwaldt, J. H., “Gebruiken der Bataks in het maatschappelijk leven,” in
            _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, xlix. (1905), li. (1907).

Meier, Ernst, _Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben_.
            Stuttgart, 1852.
  “Über Pflanzen und Kräuter,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
              Sittenkunde_, i. Göttingen, 1853.

Meier, Josef, “Mythen und Sagen der Admiralitäts-insulaner,” in
            _Anthropos_, iii. (1908).

Meiners, C., _Geschichte der Religionen_. Hanover, 1806-1807.

Meissner, Bruno, “Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Purimfestes,” in
            _Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft_, l.
            (1896).

Mela, Pomponius, _Chorographia_. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1867.

Meldon, Major J. A., “Notes on the Bahima of Ankole,” in _Journal of the
            African Society_, No. xxii. (January 1907).

Melito, “Oration to Antoninus Caesar,” in W. Cureton’s _Spicilegium
            Syriacum_. London, 1855.

Meltzer, _s.v._ “Dido,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und
            römischen Mythologie_, i.

_Mélusine._

* Melville, H., _Van Diemen’s Land_ (Hobart Town, 1833), quoted by H. Ling
            Roth, _The Aborigines of Tasmania_. London, 1890.

_Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
            Expedition._

_Mémoires de l’Académie Celtique._

_Mémoires de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres._

_Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie._

_Mémoires de la Société de Linguistique de Paris._

_Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne._

_Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires
            de France._

_Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London._

_Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal._

_Memorials of the Empire of Japon in the XVI. and XVII. Centuries._ Edited
            by T. Rundall. Hakluyt Society. London, 1850.

Menander of Ephesus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. iv.
  Quoted by Eusebius, _Chronicorum liber prior_. Ed. A. Schoene.
  Quoted by Josephus, _Contra Apionem_.

Menander Protector, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. iv.

Menecius, J., in _Scriptores rerum Livonicarum_, ii. Riga and Leipsic,
            1848.
  See above, _s.v._ Maeletius.

Mensignac, C. de, _Recherches ethnographiques sur la Salive et le
            Crachat_. Bordeaux, 1892.

Merensky, A., _Beiträge zur Kenntnis Süd-Afrikas_. Berlin, 1875.
  “Das Konde-volk im deutschen Gebiet am Nyassa-See,” in _Verhandlungen
              der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
              Urgeschichte_ (1893).

Mergel, J., _Die Medizin der Talmudisten_. Leipsic and Berlin, 1885.

Merker, Captain M., _Die Masai_. Berlin, 1904.
  _Rechtsverhältnisse und Sitten der Wadschagga._ Gotha, 1902.
              (_Petermanns Mitteilungen_, Ergänzungsheft, No. 138.)

Merolla, G., _Relazione del viaggio nel regno di Congo_. Naples, 1726.

Merolla, J., “Voyage to Congo,” in John Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_,
            xvi.

Merz, Dr., “Bericht über seine erste Reise von Amoy nach Kui-kiang,” in
            _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin_, xxiii.
            (1888).

Messerschmidt, L., _Corpus Inscriptionum Hettiticarum_. Berlin, 1900.
  _The Hittites._ London, 1903.

* _Metlahkatlah_, quoted by Sir John Lubbock, _Origin of Civilisation_.
            Fourth Edition. London, 1882.

Metz, F., _The Tribes inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills_. Second Edition.
            Mangalore, 1864.

Meyer, C., _Der Aberglaube des Mittelalters_. Bâle, 1884.

Meyer, Eduard, “Ägyptische Chronologie,” in _Abhandlungen der Königlichen
            Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften_, 1904.
  _s.vv._ “Anaitis,” “Astarte,” “Dolichenus,” “Isis,” and “Melqart,” in W.
              H. Roscher’s _Lexicon der griechischen und römischen
              Mythologie_.
  _s.v._ “Atys,” in Pauly-Wissowa’s _Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
              Altertumswissenschaft_, ii.
  _Geschichte des Altertums_, vol. i. Stuttgart, 1884.
    Vol. i. 2. Second Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909.
  “Nachträge zur ägyptischen Chronologie,” in _Abhandlungen der
              Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften vom
              Jahre 1907_. Berlin, 1908.
  quoted by J. Kohler, “Das Recht der Herero,” in _Zeitschrift für
              vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft_, xiv. (1900).
  “Uber einige semitische Götter,” in _Zeitschrift der Deutschen
              Morgenländischen Gesellschaft_, xxxi.

Meyer, Elard Hugo, _Badisches Volksleben im neunzehnten Jahrhundert_.
            Strasburg, 1900.
  _Indogermanische Mythen_, ii. _Achilleis_. Berlin, 1877.
  _Mythologie der Germanen._ Strasburg, 1903.

Meyer, H. E. A., “Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Encounter
            Bay Tribe, South Australia,” in _The Native Tribes of South
            Australia_. Adelaide, 1879.

* Meyer, Kuno, _Hibernia Minora_ and _Glossary_, referred to by P. W.
            Joyce, _A Social History of Ancient Ireland_. London, 1903.

Meyer, W., “Ein Labyrinth mit Versen,” in _Sitzungsberichte der
            philosophischen philologischen und historischen Classe der
            Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
            München_ (1882).

Meyrac, Albert, _Traditions, coutumes, légendes et contes des Ardennes_.
            Charleville, 1890.

Micah, The Book of the Prophet.

Michel, Ch., _Recueil d’Inscriptions Grecques_. Brussels, 1900.
    Supplément. Paris, 1912.

Michov, Matthias A., “De Sarmatia Asiana atque Europea,” in Simon
            Grynaeus’s _Novis Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus
            incognitarum_. Paris, 1532.
  in J. Pistorius’s _Polonicae historiae corpus_. Bâle, 1582.

Middleton, John Henry, in _Journal of Hellenic Studies_, ix. (1888).
  _The Remains of Ancient Rome._ London and Edinburgh, 1892.

Miesen, J. H. W. van der, “Een en ander over Boeroe,” in _Mededeelingen
            van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlvi.
            (1902).

Migne, J. P., _Patrologia Graeca_. Paris, 1857-1866.
  _Patrologia Latina._ Paris, 1844-1864.

Mijatovich, Chedo, _Servia and the Servians_. London, 1908.

Mijatovies, Madam Csedomille, _Serbian Folk-lore_. Edited by the Rev. W.
            Denton. London, 1874.

Mikhailoviskij, Professor V. M., “Shamanism in Siberia and European
            Russia,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxiv.
            (1895).

Miklucho-Maclay, N. von, “Ethnologische Bemerkungen über die Papuas der
            Maclay-Küste in Neu-Guinea,” in _Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor
            Nederlandsch Indie_, xxxv. (1875), xxxvi. (1876).
  in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
              Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_, 1880.
  in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie_, 1882.
              Bound with _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xiv.

Miller, Hugh, _My Schools and Schoolmasters_. Edinburgh, 1854.
  _Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland._ Edinburgh, 1889.

Millin, Aubin-Louis, _Voyage dans les Départmens du Midi de la France_.
            Paris, 1807-1811.

Milman, H. H., _History of Latin Christianity_. Fourth Edition. London,
            1883-1905.

Milne, J., _Earthquakes_. London, 1886.

Milne, Mrs. Leslie, _Shans at Home_. London, 1910.

Milner, Annie, in William Hone’s _Year Book_. London, preface dated
            January, 1832.

Milner, John, _The History, Civil and Ecclesiastical, and Survey of the
            Antiquities of Winchester_. Winchester, N.D.

Milton, John, “Apology for Smectymnuus,” in _Complete Collection of the
            Historical, Political, and Miscellaneous Works of John
            Milton_. London, 1738.
  _Paradise Lost._

Mindeleff, C., in _Seventeenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American
            Ethnology_, part 2. Washington, 1898.

Minucius Felix, _Octavius_. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1867.

* _Mirror, The._

* _Mission Evangelica al reyno de Congo por la serafica religion de los
            Capuchinos._ Madrid, 1649.

_Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-95, Géographie et Voyages._ Paris, 1900.

_Mission scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-83._ Paris, 1891.

“Mission Voulet-Chanoine,” in _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_
            (Paris), 8ème Série, xx. (1899).

_Missions Catholiques, Les._

Mitchell, (Sir) Arthur, A.M., M.D., _On various Superstitions in the
            North-West Highlands and Islands of Scotland_. Edinburgh,
            1862. (Reprinted from the _Proceedings of the Society of
            Antiquaries of Scotland_, vol. iv.)

Mitchell, T. L., _Three Expeditions into the Interior of Eastern
            Australia_. London, 1838.

Mitra, Sarat Chandra, in _Journal of the Anthropological Society of
            Bombay_, iv. No. 7 (1898).
  in _North Indian Notes and Queries_, v.
  “Notes on two Behari Pastimes,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Society of Bombay_, iii.
  “On some Ceremonies for producing Rain,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Society of Bombay_, iii. (1893).
  “On the Har Paraurī, or the Behari Women’s Ceremony for producing Rain,”
              in _Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain
              and Ireland_, N.S. xxix. (1897).
  “On Vestiges of Moon-Worship in Behar and Bengal,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Society of Bombay_, ii.

_Mittheilungen der Afrikanischen Gesellschaft in Deutschland._

_Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien._

_Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Sud und Sud-Ostasiens._
            Yokohama.

_Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin._

_Mittheilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg._

_Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena._

_Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts,
            Athenische Abtheilung._

_Mittheilungen der Kaiserlichen Königlichen Geographischen Gesellschaft in
            Wien._

_Mitteilungen der Literarischen Gesellschaft Masovia._ Lötzen, 1902.

_Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin._

_Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft._

_Mitteilungen von Forschungsreisenden und Gelehrten aus den deutschen
            Schutzgebieten._

Mockler-Ferryman, A. F., _British Nigeria_. London, 1902.
  _Up the Niger._ London, 1892.

Modi, Jivangi Jimshedji, B.A., “On the Chariot of the Goddess, a Supposed
            Remedy for driving out an Epidemic,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Society of Bombay_, vol. iv. No. 8. Bombay,
            1899.

Modigliani, E., _L’ Isola delle Donne_. Milan, 1894.
  _Un Viaggio a Nías._ Milan, 1890.

Moerenhout, J. A., _Voyages aux Îles du Grand Océan_. Paris, 1837.

Moffat, Dr. R., _Missionary Labours and Scenes in Southern Africa_.
            London, 1842.

Mofras, Duflos de, “Fragment d’un Voyage en Californie,” in _Bulletin de
            la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 2ème Série, xix. (1843).

Moggridge, Mr., reported in _Archaeologia Cambrensis_, Second Series,
            iii., and in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, v.
            (1876).

Mogk, Eugen, “Mythologie,” in H. Paul’s _Grundriss der germanischen
            Philologie_, iii. Second Edition. Strasburg, 1900.
  “Sitten und Gebräuche im Kreislauf des Jahres,” in R. Wuttke’s
              _Sächsische Volkskunde_. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.

Molina, “Fables and Rites of the Yncas,” in _Rites and Laws of the Yncas_,
            translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt
            Society, London, 1873.

Molina, J. I., _Geographical, Natural, and Civil History of Chili_.
            London, 1809.

Mommsen, August, _Chronologie_. Leipsic, 1883.
  _Delphika._ Leipsic, 1878.
  _Feste der Stadt Athen im Altertum._ Leipsic, 1898.
  _Heortologie._ Leipsic, 1864.
  _Über die Zeit der Olympien._ Leipsic, 1891.

Mommsen, Theodor, in _Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum_, vol. i. Pars prior.
            Editio Altera. Berlin, 1893.
  _History of Rome._ New Edition. London, 1894.
  _Römisches Staatsrecht._ Third Edition. Leipsic, 1887.
  _Römisches Strafrecht._ Leipsic, 1899.

_Monatsberichte der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften._

Moncelon, L., in _Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris_, 3ème
            Série, ix. (1886).

Monckton, W., “Some Recollections of New Guinea Customs,” in _Journal of
            the Polynesian Society_, v. (1896).

Mone, F. J., _Geschichte des Heidenthums im nördlichen Europa_. Leipsic
            and Darmstadt, 1822-23.

Monk, James Henry, D.D., _Life of Bentley_. Second Edition. London, 1833.

Monnier, Désiré, _Traditions populaires comparées_. Paris, 1854.

Monseur, E., in _Bulletin de Folklore_, 1903.
  _Le Folklore Wallon._ Brussels, N.D.
  in _Revue de l’Histoire des Religions_, xxxi. (1895).

Montaigne, _Essais_. Paris (Charpentier), N.D.

Montanus, _Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher
            Volksglaube_. Iserlohn, N.D.

Monteiro, J. J., _Angola and the River Congo_. London, 1875.

Montet, E., “Religion et Superstition dans l’Amérique du Sud,” in _Revue
            de l’Histoire des Religions_, xxxii. (1895).

_Monumenti ed Annali pubblicati dall’ Instituto di Corrispondenza
            Archeologica._

_Monumenti inediti, pubblicati dall’ Instituto di Corrispondenza
            Archeologica._

Mooney, James, “Calendar History of the Kiowa Indians,” in _Seventeenth
            Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology_, Part I.
            Washington, 1898.
  “Cherokee Theory and Practice of Medicine,” in _American Journal of
              Folk-lore_, iii. (1890).
  “Myths of the Cherokee,” in _Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of
              American Ethnology_, Part I. Washington, 1900.
  “Sacred Formulas of the Cherokees,” in _Seventh Annual Report of the
              Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1891.
  “The Indian Navel Cord,” in _Journal of American Folk-lore_, xvii.
              (1904).

Moor, Captain Edward, “Account of an Hereditary Living Deity,” in _Asiatic
            Researches_, vii. London, 1803.

* Moorcroft and Trebeck, _Travels in the Himalayan Provinces of Hindustan
            and the Panjáb_, quoted in _North Indian Notes and Queries_,
            i. 57, No. 428.

* Moore, _Manx Surnames_, quoted by (Sir) John Rhys, “Manx Folk-lore and
            Superstitions,” in _Folk-lore_, ii. (1891).

* Moore, Edward, _Hindu Infanticide_, cited by H. A. Rose, in _Indian
            Antiquary_, xxxi. (1902).

Moore, Dr. G. F., _s.vv._ “Asherah,” “Massebah,” and “Molech, Moloch,” in
            _Encyclopaedia Biblica_.

Moore, George Fletcher, _Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common
            Use amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia_. Published
            along with the Author’s _Diary of Ten Years’ Eventful Life of
            an Early Settler in Western Australia_, but paged separately.
            London, 1884.

Moore, Father H. S., in _The Cowley Evangelist_, May 1908.

Moore, Thomas, _Life of Lord Byron_, prefixed to the collected edition of
            Byron’s works. London, 1832-1833.

“More about Fire-walking,” in _Journal of the Polynesian Society_, vol. x.
            No. 1 (March 1901).

Moresby, Captain John, _Discoveries and Surveys in New Guinea_. London,
            1876.

Moresinus, Thomas, _Papatus seu Depravatae Religionis Origo et
            Incrementum_. Edinburgh, 1594.

Moret, Alexandre, _Du Caractère religieux de la Royauté Pharaonique_.
            Paris, 1902.
  “Du sacrifice en Égypte,” in _Revue de l’Histoire des Religions_, lvii.
              (1908).
  _Kings and Gods of Egypt._ New York and London, 1912.
  _Le Rituel du culte divin journalier en Égypte._ Paris, 1902.
  _Mystères Égyptiens._ Paris, 1913.

Morga, A. de, _The Philippine Islands, Moluccas, Siam, Cambodia, Japan,
            and China_. Hakluyt Society. London, 1868.

Morgan, A., in _Journal of American Folk-lore_, x. (1897).

Morgan, E. Delmar, “Notes on the Lower Congo,” in _Proceedings of the
            Royal Geographical Society_, N.S., vi. (1884).

Morgan, L. H., _Ancient Society_. London, 1877.
  _League of the Iroquois._ Rochester, U.S. America, 1851.

Morgan, Professor M. H., “De ignis eliciendi modis apud antiquos,” in
            _Harvard Studies in Classical Philology_, i. (1890).

Morice, Rev. Father A. G., _Au pays de l’Ours Noir: chez les sauvages de
            la Colombie Britannique_. Paris and Lyons, 1897.
  “Notes, archaeological, industrial, and sociological, on the Western
              Dénés,” in _Transactions of the Canadian Institute_, iv.
              (1892-1893).
  “The Canadian Dénés,” in _Annual Archaeological Report, 1905_. Toronto,
              1906.
  “The Western Dénés, their Manners and Customs,” in _Proceedings of the
              Canadian Institute, Toronto_, Third Series, vii.
              (1888-1889).

Morley, H., _Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First_. London, 1890.

_Morning Post, The._

Morris, D. F. van Braam, in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde_, xxxiv. (1891).

Morris, M. C. F., _Yorkshire Folk-talk_. London, 1892.

Morrison, Rev. C. W., cited by Dr. Frodsham, in letter to the Author (v.
            103 _n._ 3).

Morritt, in Robert Walpole’s _Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic
            Turkey_. Second Edition. London, 1818.

Morse, Rev. Jedidiah, _Report to the Secretary of War of the United States
            on Indian Affairs_. Newhaven, 1822.

Moschus, _Carmina_. Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tübingen, 1868.

Mosheim, J. L., _Ecclesiastical History_, translated by Archibald
            Maclaine, D.D. London, 1819.

Mouhot, H., _Travels in the Central Parts of Indo-China_. London, 1864.

Moulton, Professor J. H., in letters to the Author (vii. 131 _n._ 4, ix.
            373 _n._ 1).
  _Early Religious Poetry of Persia._ Cambridge, 1911.
  _Early Zoroastrianism._ London, 1913.
  _Two Lectures on the Science of Language._ Cambridge, 1903.

Moura, J., _Le Royaume du Cambodge_. Paris, 1883.

Mourenhout, J. A., _Voyages aux îles du Grand Océan_. Paris, 1837.

“Mourning for the Dead among the Digger Indians,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, iii. (1874).

Movers, F. C., _Die Phoenizier_. Bonn, 1841-1856.

Much, M., _Die Heimat der Indogermanen_. Jena and Berlin, 1904.

Muir, John, _Original Sanscrit Texts_. London, 1858-1872.

Mullen, B. H., “Fetishes from Landana, South-West Africa,” in _Man_, v.
            (1905).

Müllenhoff, Karl, _Deutsche Altertumskunde_. Berlin, 1870-1900.
  _Sagen, Märchen und Lieder der Herzogthümer Schleswig, Holstein und
              Lauenburg._ Kiel, 1845.
  “Über den Schwerttanz,” in _Festgaben für Gustav Homeyer_. Berlin, 1871.

Müller, C., _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_. Paris, 1868-1883.
  _Geographi Graeci Minores._ Paris, 1882.

Müller, F. Max, _Lectures on the Science of Language_. Sixth Edition.
            London, 1871.
  _Selected Essays on Language, Religion, and Mythology._ London, 1881.

Müller, Iwan von, _Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft_.

Müller, J. B., “Les Mœurs et usages des Ostiackes,” in _Recueil de voiages
            au Nord_, viii. Amsterdam, 1727.

Müller, J. G., _Geschichte der amerikanischen Urreligionen_. Bâle, 1867.

Müller, K. O., _Aeschylos Eumeniden_. Göttingen, 1833.
  _Denkmäler der alten Kunst._ Second Edition. Ed. Fr. Wieseler.
              Göttingen, 1854.
  _Die Dorier._ Second Edition. Breslau, 1844.
  _Die Etrusker._ Ed. W. Deecke. Stuttgart, 1877.
  _Kunstarchaeologische Werke._ Berlin, 1873.
  _Orchomenus und die Minyer._ Second Edition. Breslau, 1844.
  _Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichen Mythologie._ Göttingen, 1825.
  “Sandon und Sardanapal,” in _Kunstarchaeologische Werke_, iii.

Müller, P. E., on Saxo Grammaticus, _Historia Danica_. Copenhagen,
            1839-1858.

Müller, S., _Reizen en Onderzoekingen in den Indischen Archipel_.
            Amsterdam, 1857.

Müller, W. “Über die Wildenstämme der Insel Formosa,” in _Zeitschrift für
            Ethnologie_, xlii. (1910).

Müller, Willibald, _Beiträge zur Volkskunde der Deutschen in Mähren_.
            Vienna and Olmütz, 1893.

Müller, W. Max, _Asien und Europa_. Leipsic, 1893.
  “Der Bündnisvortrag Ramses’ II. und des Chetitirkönigs,” in
              _Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft_, No. 5.
              Berlin, 1902.
  in _Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft_, 1900, No. 1.

Müller-Wieseler, _Denkmäler der alten Kunst_. _See_ Müller, K. O.

* _Münchener Neuesten Nachrichten_, No. 235, May 21st, 1909, quoted by L.
            Curtius, “Christi Himmelfahrt,” in _Archiv für
            Religionswissenschaft_, xiv. (1911).

Mundy, Captain Rodney, _Narrative of Events in Borneo and Celebes, from
            the Journal of James Brooke, Esq., Rajah of Sarawak_. London,
            1848.

Munro, R., _Ancient Scottish Lake Dwellings or Crannogs_. Edinburgh, 1882.
  _The Lake Dwellings of Europe._ London, Paris, and Melbourne, 1890.

Münzer, _s.v._ “ Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa’s _Real-encyclopädie der
            classischen Altertumswissenschaft_, iii.

Munzinger, W., _Ostafrikanische Studien_. Schaffhausen, 1864.
  _Sitten und Recht der Bogos._ Winterthur, 1859.

Murdoch, J., “Ethnological Results of the Point Barrow Expedition,” in
            _Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington,
            1892.

Murr, J., _Die Pflanzenwelt in der griechischen Mythologie_. Innsbruck,
            1890.

Murray, _Handbook for Essex, Suffolk, etc._

Murray, Sir James A. H. Private communication (vii. 151 _n._ 3).
  _See also_ _s.v._ New English Dictionary.

Murray, Margaret A., _The Osireion at Abydos_. London, 1904.

Murray-Aynsley, H. G. M., in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).

Murray-Aynsley, Mrs. J. C., “Secular and Religious Dances,” in _Folk-lore
            Journal_, v. (1887).

_Museo Italiano di Antichità Classica._

Musters, G. C., in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, xli.
            (1871).
  _At Home with the Patagonians._ London, 1871.
  “Notes on Bolivia,” in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_,
              xlvii. (1877).
  “On the Races of Patagonia,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, i. (1872).

Mutch, Captain J. S., quoted by Fr. Boas, in _Bulletin of the American
            Museum of Natural History_, xv. (1901).

Myres, Professor J. L. Private communication (vii. 62 _n._ 5).

_Mythographi Graeci._ Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843. (The full title
            of this work is Μυθογράφοι. _Scriptores Poeticae Historiae
            Graeci._)

_Mythographi Vaticani._ Ed. G. H. Bode. Cellis, 1834. _See_ _s.v._
            Scriptores rerum mythicarum.

_Nachrichten über Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck-Archipel._

Nachtigal, G., “Die Tibbu,” in _Zeitschrift für Erdkunde zu Berlin_, v.
            (1870).
  _Sahărâ und Sûdân._ Leipsic, 1879-1889.

Nadaillac, Marquis de, _L’Amérique Préhistorique_. Paris, 1883.

Nanjundayya, H. V., _The Ethnographical Survey of Mysore_, vi. _Komati
            Caste_. Bangalore, 1906.

Napier, James, _Folk Lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of
            Scotland within this Century_. Paisley, 1879.

_Narrative of Captain James Fawckner’s Travels on the Coast of Benin, West
            Africa._ London, 1837.

_Narrative of the Adventures and Sufferings of John R. Jewitt._
            Middletown, 1820. Edinburgh, 1824.

“Narrative of the Adventures of Four Russian Sailors, who were cast in a
            storm upon the uncultivated island of East Spitzbergen.”
            Translated from the German of P. L. Le Roy, in John
            Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_, vol. i.

_Narrative of the Captivity and Adventures of John Tanner, during Thirty
            Years’ Residence among the Indians._ Prepared for the Press by
            Edwin James, M.D. London, 1830.

* _Narrative of Travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa in the Seventeenth
            Century by Evliyā Efendī._ Translated from the Turkish by the
            Ritter Joseph von Hammer. Oriental Translation Fund.

_Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet and of the Journey of
            Thomas Manning to Lhasa._ Edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham.
            London, 1876.

Nassau, R. H., _Fetichism in West Africa_. London, 1904.

Nath, Rai Bahadur Lala Baij, B.A., _Hinduism Ancient and Modern_. Meerut,
            1905.

“Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands.” Translated by the Rev.
            W. O’Ferrall, in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_,
            xxxiv. (1904).

_Native Tribes of South Australia_, with an introductory chapter by J. D.
            Woods. Adelaide, 1879.

_Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie._

Naville, E., _La Religion des anciens Egyptiens_. Paris, 1906.

Negelein, J. von, “Die volksthümliche Bedeutung der weissen Farbe,” in
            _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxxiii. (1901).
  “Eine Quelle der indische Seelenwanderungvorstellung,” in _Archiv für
              Religionswissenschaft_, vi. (1903).
  “Seele als Vogel,” in _Globus_, lxxix. (1901).

Neil, R. A., of Pembroke College, Cambridge. Private communications (viii.
            22 _n._ 4, xi. 82 _n._ 5).

* Nelson, A. E., _Central Provinces Gazetteer, Bilaspur District_, 1910.

Nelson, E. W., “The Eskimo about Bering Strait,” in _Eighteenth Annual
            Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology_, Part I.
            Washington, 1899.

Nery, F. J. de Santa-Anna, _Folklore Brésilien_. Paris, 1889.

Nesfield, J. C., in _Panjab Notes and Queries_, ii.

Neuhauss, R., _Deutsch Neu-Guinea_. Berlin, 1911.

Neumann, C., und Partsch, J., _Physikalische Geographie von Griechenland_.
            Breslau, 1885.

Neumann, J. B., “Het Pane- en Bila-Stroomgebied op het eiland Sumatra,”
            _Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
            Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, deel iii. meer uitgebreide
            artikelen, No. 2 (Amsterdam, 1886); deel iv. No. 1 (1887).

Neumann, J. E., “_Kemali_, _Pantang_, en _Rèboe_ bij de Karo-Bataks,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_,
            xlviii. (1906).

Neumann, J. H., “De _begoe_ in de godsdienstige begrippen der Karo-Bataks
            in de Doesoen,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, xlvi. (1902).
  “De _tĕndi_ in verband met Si Dajang,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
              Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlviii. (1904).
  “Iets over den landbouw bij de Karo-Bataks,” in _Mededeelingen van wege
              het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xlvi. (1902).

Neumann, K., _Die Hellenen im Skythenlande_. Berlin, 1855.

New, Charles, _Life, Wanderings, and Labours in Eastern Africa_. London,
            1873.

_New English Dictionary._ Edited by Sir James A. H, Murray, etc. Oxford,
            1888-    .

Newberry, Professor P. E., in letter to the Author (vi. 109 _n._ 1).

Newbold, T. J., _Political and Statistical Account of the British
            Settlements in the Straits of Malacca_. London, 1839.

Newell, J. E., “Chief’s Language in Samoa,” in _Transactions of the Ninth
            International Congress of Orientalists_. London, 1893.

Newman, Ch. L. Norris, _Matabeleland and how we got it_. London, 1895.

Newman, J. H., _Sermons preached before the University of Oxford_. Third
            Edition. London, 1872.

Newman, W. L., in his edition of Aristotle, _Politics_. Oxford, 1887-1902.

Newton, Alfred, _Dictionary of Birds_. New Edition. London, 1893-1896.

Neyret, Mgr., Bishop of Vizagapatam, in _Annales de la Propagation de la
            Foi_, xxiii. (1851).

Nicander. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in _Poetae Bucolici et Didactici_. Paris
            (Didot), 1862.
  _Alexipharmaca._
  _Theriaca._

Nicholas, Francis C., “The Aborigines of Santa Maria, Colombia,” in
            _American Anthropologist_, N.S., iii. New York, 1901.

Nicholson, Mrs. C., quoted by R. C. Maclagan, in “Notes on Folk-lore
            Objects collected in Argyleshire,” _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).

Nicholson, J., _Folk-lore of East Yorkshire_. London, Hull, and Driffield,
            1890. Supplemented by a letter addressed to Mr. E. S.
            Hartland, and dated 33 Leicester Street, Hull, 11th September
            1890.

Nicolaus Damascenus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. iii.
  quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 39.
  quoted by Stobaeus, _Florilegium_. Ed. Meineke.

Nicolson, Alexander, _A Collection of Gaelic Proverbs and Familiar
            Phrases, based on Macintosh’s Collection_. London and
            Edinburgh, 1881.

Nicolson, F. W., “The Saliva Superstition in Classical Literature,” in
            _Harvard Studies in Classical Philology_, viii. (1897).

Nicolson, J., in _The World’s Work and Play_ (February 1906).

Niebuhr, B. G., _History of Rome_. Third Edition. London, 1837-1838.

Niemann, G. K., “De Boeginezen en Makassaren,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal-
            Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xxxviii. (1889).

Nietzold, J., _Die Ehe in Ägypten zur ptolemäisch-römischen Zeit_.
            Leipsic, 1903.

_Nieuw Guinea, ethnographisch en natuurkundig onderzocht en beschreven._
            Amsterdam, 1862.

Nieuwenhuis, Dr. A. W., _In Centraal Borneo_. Leyden, 1900.
  _Quer durch Borneo._ Leyden, 1904-1907.
  “Tweede Reis van Pontianak naar Samarinda,” in _Tijdschrift van het
              Koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap_, II.
              Serie, xvii. (1900).

Nieuwenhuisen, J. T., en Rosenberg, H. C. B. von, “Verslag omtrent het
            Eiland Nias en deszelfs Bewoners,” in _Verhandelingen van het
            Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen_, xxx.
            Batavia, 1863.

Nigmann, E., _Die Wahehe_. Berlin, 1908.

Nilles, N., _Kalendarium Manuale utriusque Ecclesiae Orientalis et
            Occidentalis_. Second Edition. Innsbruck, 1896-97.

Nilsson, Professor Martin P., _Griechische Feste von religiöser
            Bedeutung_. Leipsic, 1906.
  _Studia de Dionysiis Atticis._ Lund, 1900.

Nind, Scott, “Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan
            River Colony),” in _Journal of the Royal Geographical
            Society_, i. (1832).

_Nineteenth Century, The._

Nino, Antonio de, _Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi_. Florence, 1879-1883.

Nissen, H., _Italische Landeskunde_. Berlin, 1883-1902.

Noel, V., “Île de Madagascar: recherches sur les Sakkalava,” in _Bulletin
            de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), Deuxième Série, xx.
            (1843).

Noguès, J. L. M., _Les Mœurs d’autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis_.
            Saintes, 1891.

Nöldeke, Professor Theodor, in letter to the Author (ix. 373 _n._ 1).
  “Die Selbstentmannung bei den Syrern,” in _Archiv für
              Religionswissenschaft_, x. (1907).
  _s.vv._ “Esther,” and “Names” in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_.
  _Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sassaniden, aus der
              arabischen Chronik des Tabari übersetzt._ Leyden, 1879.
  “Tigre-Texte,” in _Zeitschrift für Assyriologie_, xxiv. (1910).

Nonius Marcellus, _De compendiosa doctrina_. Ed. L. Quicherat. Paris,
            1872.

Nonnus, _Les Dionysiaques_. Grec et Français par le Comte de Marcellus.
            Paris (Didot), 1856.

Nonnus Abbas, _Ad S. Gregorii orationes ii. contra Julianum_, in Migne’s
            _Patrologia Graeca_, xxxvi.

Norden, E., _P. Vergilius Maro, Aeneis Buch VI._ Leipsic, 1903.

Nordenskiöld, Baron E., “Travels on the Boundaries of Bolivia and
            Argentina,” in _The Geographical Journal_, xxi. (1903).

Nore, Alfred de, _Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des provinces de France_.
            Paris and Lyons, 1846.

Norman, H., _The Peoples and Politics of the Far East_. London, 1905.

_North China Herald._

_North Indian Notes and Queries._

* _North Star_ (Sitka, Alaska, December 1888), quoted in _Journal of
            American Folk-lore_, ii. (1889).

Noskowÿj, P. B., _Maqrizii de valle Hadhramaut libellus arabice editus et
            illustratus_. Bonn, 1866.

_Notes analytiques sur les collections ethnographiques du Musée du Congo._
            Brussels, 1902-1906.

_Notes and Queries._

“Notes on the River Amur and the Adjacent Districts.” Translated from the
            Russian, in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_,
            xxviii. (1858).

_Notizie degli Scavi._

_Nova Acta, Abhandlungen der kaiserlichen Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akademie
            der Naturforscher._

_Novus Orbis regionum ac insulartum veteribus incognitarum._ Paris, 1532.

Nowack, W., _Lehrbuch der hebräischen Archäologie_. Freiburg i. B. and
            Leipsic, 1894.

Numbers, The Book of.

_Numismatic Chronicle._

_Nuova Antologia._

Nusselein, A. H. F. J., “Beschrijving van het landschap Pasir,” in
            _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
            Nederlandsch-Indië_, lviii. (1905).

Nutt, D., _The Voyage of Bran_. London, 1895-1897.

Nuttall, Zelia, “The Periodical Adjustments of the Ancient Mexican
            Calendar,” in _American Anthropologist_, N.S. vi. (1904).

* Nyrop, in _Dania_, i. No. 1 (Copenhagen, 1890), referred to by H.
            Gaidoz, _Un Vieux Rite médical_. Paris, 1892.

Nyuak, Leo, “Religious Rites and Customs of the Iban or Dyaks of Sarawak.”
            Translated from the Dyak by the Very Rev. Edm. Dunn, in
            _Anthropos_, i. (1906).

Oberhummer, E., _Die Insel Cypern_. Munich, 1903.

Obsequens, Julius, _Prodigiorum liber_, appended to W. Weissenborn’s
            edition of Livy, vol. x. 2. (Berlin, 1881).

“Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by William Bartram, 1789,
            with prefatory and supplementary notes by E. G. Squier,” in
            _Transactions of the American Ethnological Society_, iii. Part
            i. (1853).

O’Donovan, E., _The Merv Oasis_. London, 1882.

O’Ferrall, Rev. W., “Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxiv. (1904).

Ogilby, J., _Africa_. London, 1670.

O’Grady, Standish H., _Sylva Gadelica_. Translation. London, 1892.

Olaus Magnus, _Historia de gentium septentrionalium variis conditionibus_.
            Bâle, 1567.

“Old Harvest Customs in Devon and Cornwall,” in _Folk-lore_, i. (1890).

_Old New Zealand._ By a Pakeha Maori. London, 1884.

Oldenberg, H., _Buddha_. Fifth Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1906.
  _Die Literatur des alten Indien._ Stuttgart and Berlin, 1903.
  _Die Religion des Veda._ Berlin, 1894.

Oldfield, A., “On the Aborigines of Australia,” in _Transactions of the
            Ethnological Society of London_, N.S. iii. (1865).

Oldfield, H. A., _Sketches from Nipal_. London, 1880.

Oldham, C. F., “The Nagas,” in _Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for
            1901_. London, 1901.

“Old-Time Survivals in Remote Norwegian Dales,” in _Folk-lore_, xx.
            (1909). Translated from * Pastor Chr. Glükstad’s _Sundalen og
            Öksendalens Beskrivelse_, published at Christiania.

Oman, J. C., _The Great Indian Epics_. London, 1894.

“On a Far-off Island,” in _Blackwood’s Magazine_, February 1886.

_On the Passing of the Blessed Virgin Mary._ Apocryphal work attributed to
            the Apostle John. _See_ _s.v._ Johanni Apostoli.

Opigez, O., “Aperçu général sur la Nouvelle-Calédonie,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 7ème Série, vii. (1886).

Oppert, G., “Note sur les Sālagrāmas,” in _Comptes rendus de l’Académie
            des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres_. Paris, 1900.
  _On the Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarsa or India._ Westminster and
              Leipsic, 1893.

Oppianus, _Halieutica_. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in _Poetae Bucolici et
            Didactici_. Paris (Didot), 1862.

Ordish, T. Fairman, “English Folk-Drama,” in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).

Orelli, J. C., _Inscriptionum Latinarum selectarum amplissima collectio_.
            Zürich, 1828-1856.

_Orient und Occident._

Origen, _Commentarium in Joannem II._, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_,
            xiv.
  _Contra Celsum_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xi.
  _In Jeremiam Hom. XV. 4_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xiii.
  _Selecta in Ezechielem_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xiii.

_Original-Mittheilungen aus der ethnologischen Abtheilung der königlichen
            Museen zu Berlin._

_Orphica._ Ed. E. Abel. Leipsic and Prague, 1885.

_Orphica._ Ed. G. Hermann. Leipsic, 1805.

* Ortiz, Padre Tomas, _La Pratica del ministerio_. Manila, 1713.

Osculati, G., _Esplorazione delle regioni equatorali lungo il Napo ed il
            fiume delle Amazzoni_. Milan, 1850.

* _Ostasiatischer Lloyd_, March 14, 1890, quoted by J. E. D. Schmeltz,
            “Das Pflugfest in China,” in _Internationales Archiv für
            Ethnographie_, xi. (1898).

Otto, W., “Juno,” in _Philologus_, lxiv. (1905).

Overbeck, J., _Griechische Kunstmythologie_. Leipsic, 1873-1878.

Ovid, _Opera_, in _Corpus Poetarum Latinorum_, ed. J. P. Postgate. London,
            1894-1905.
  _Amores._
  _Ars amatoria._
  _Ex Ponto._
  _Fasti._ Ed. R. Merkel. Berlin, 1841. Ed. F. A. Paley, London, N.D.
  _Heroides._
  _Ibis._
  _Metamorphoses._
  _Tristia._

Oviedo y Valdés, Fernandez de, _Historia General y Natural de las Indias_.
            Madrid, 1851-1855.

Oviedo y Valdes, G. F., _Histoire de Nicaragua_. Published in
            Ternaux-Compans’s _Voyages, relations et mémoires originaux,
            pour servir à l’histoire de la découverte de l’Amérique_.
            Paris, 1840.

Owen, Rev. Elias, _Welsh Folk-lore_. Oswestry and Wrexham, N.D., preface
            dated 1896.

Owen, Mary Alicia, _Folk-lore of the Musquakie Indians of North America_.
            London, 1904.

Owen, Captain W. F. W., _Narrative of Voyages to explore the Shores of
            Africa, Arabia, and Madagascar_. London, 1833.

_Oxyrhynchus Papyri._ Ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Part iii. London,
            1903.

“Padstow ‘Hobby Hoss,’ ” in _Folk-lore_, xvi. (1905).

_Pahlavi Texts._ Translated by E. W. West. Oxford, 1892. (_The Sacred
            Books of the East_, vol. xxxvii.)

Pais, Ettore, _Ancient Legends of Roman History_. London, 1906.

Palaephatus, _De incredibilibus_, in _Mythographi Graeci_, ed. Ant.
            Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.

_Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement for 1884._

Palladius, _De re rustica_, in _Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini_,
            ed. J. G. Schneider, vol. iii.

Pallas, P. S., _Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reichs_.
            St. Petersburg, 1771-1776.

Pallegoix, Mgr., _Description du royaume Thai ou Siam_. Paris, 1854.

Palmer, E., “Notes on some Australian Tribes,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xiii. (1884).
  “On Plants used by the Natives of North Queensland,” in _Journal and
              Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales for
              1883_, xvii.

Palmer, J., quoted by R. H. Codrington, _The Melanesians_.

Palmer, L. Linton, “A Visit to Easter Island,” in _Journal of the Royal
            Geographical Society_, xl. (1870).

Pander, Professor E., “Das lamaische Pantheon,” in _Zeitschrift für
            Ethnologie_, xxi. (1889).
  “Geschichte des Lamaismus,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft
              für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_, 1889.

Panikkar, T. K. Gopal, _Malabar and its Folk_. Madras, N.D. Preface dated
            Chowghaut, 8th October 1900.

_Panjab Notes and Queries._

_Pantschatantra._ Übersetzt von Th. Benfey. Leipsic, 1859.

Panyasis, cited by Apollodorus, _Bibliotheca_.

Panzer, Fr., _Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie_. Munich, 1848-1855.

* Papon, _Histoire générale de la Provence_, quoted by L. J. B.
            Bérenger-Feraud, _Superstitions et Survivances_, iv. Paris,
            1896.

Park, Mungo, _Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa_. Fifth Edition.
            London, 1807.

Parker, E. H., _China Past and Present_. London, 1903.

Parker, Joseph, in Brough Smyth’s _Aborigines of Victoria_, ii.

Parkinson, John, “Note on the Asaba People (Ibos) of the Niger,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxvi. (1906).
  “Notes on the Efik Belief in ‘Bush-soul,’ ” in _Man_, vi. (1906).
  “Southern Nigeria, the Lagos Province,” in _The Empire Review_, vol. xv.
              (May 1908).

Parkinson, R., “Beiträge zur Ethnologie der Gilbertinsulaner,” in
            _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, ii. (1889).
  “Die Berlinhafen Section, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie der Neu-Guinea
              Küste,” in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, xiii.
              (1900).
  _Dreissig Jahre in der Südsee._ Stuttgart, 1907.
  _Im Bismarck Archipel._ Leipsic, 1887.
  _Zur Ethnographie der Nordwestlichen Salomo Inseln._ Berlin, 1899.
  “Zur Ethnographie der Ontong Java- und Tasman-Inseln,” in
              _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, x. (1897).

Parkinson, Th., _Yorkshire Legends and Traditions_. Second Series. London,
            1889.

Parkyns, Mansfield, _Life in Abyssinia_. Second Edition. London, 1868.

Parmentier, L., and Cumont, Fr., “Le Roi des Saturnales,” in _Revue de
            Philologie_, xxi. (1897).

_Paroemiographi Graeci._ Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin.
            Göttingen, 1839-1851.

Parsons, Harold G., in letter to Mr. Theodore A. Cooke (iv. 203 _n._ 5).

Parthenius, _Narrationes Amatoriae_, in _Mythographi Graeci_, ed. Ant.
            Westermann.

Partridge, Charles, _Cross River Natives_. London, 1905.
  “The Burial of the Atta of Igaraland and the ‘Coronation’ of his
              Successor,” in _Blackwood’s Magazine_ (September 1904).
  In letter to the Author (ii. 294 _n._ 2).

Paschal Chronicle, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, xcii.

Pasquier, E., _Recherches de la France_. Paris, 1633.

Passarini, L., “Il Comparatico e la Festa di S. Giovanni nelle Marche e in
            Roma,” in _Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari_,
            i. (1882).

“Passio Sancti Symphoriani,” in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, v.

Paton, L. B., _s.v._ “Atargatis,” in J. Hastings’s _Encyclopaedia of
            Religion and Ethics_, ii.
  _Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Esther._ Edinburgh,
              1908.
  _The Early History of Syria and Palestine._ London, 1902.

Paton, W. R., “Die Kreuzigung Jesu,” in _Zeitschrift für die
            neutestamentliche Wissenschaft_, ii. (1901).
  in _Folk-lore_, i. (1890), ii. (1891), vi. (1895), xii. (1901).
  in letters to the Author (vi. 78 _n._ 1, xi. 319).
  “The Holy Names of the Eleusinian Priests,” in _International Folk-lore
              Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions_.
  “The _Pharmakoi_ and the Story of the Fall,” in _Revue archéologique_,
              4ème Série, ix. (1907).

Paton, W. R., and Hicks, E. L., _The Inscriptions of Cos_. Oxford, 1891.

Paul, H., _Grundriss der germanischen Philologie_. Second Edition, vol.
            iii. Strasburg, 1900.

Paulitschke, Ph., _Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas: die geistige Cultur der
            Danâkil, Galla und Somâl_. Berlin, 1896.
  _Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas: die materielle Cultur der Danâkil, Galla
              und Somâl._ Berlin, 1893.

Paulus Diaconus, _Historia Langobardorum_. Ed. G. Waitz. Hanover, 1878.

Paulus Fagius, quoted by J. Selden, _De dis Syris_. Leipsic, 1668.

Pauly, A., _Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Alterthumswissenschaft_.
            Stuttgart, 1842-1866 (vol. i. Second Edition; vols. ii.-vi.
            First Edition).

Pauly, T. de, _Description ethnographique des Peuples de la Russie:
            Peuples de l’Amérique Russe_. St. Petersburg, 1862.
    _Peuples ouralo-altaïques._ St. Petersburg, 1862.
    _Peuples de la Sibérie orientale._ St. Petersburg, 1862.

Pauly-Wissowa, _Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft_.
            Stuttgart, 1894-    .

Pausanias, _Graeciae Descriptio_. Ed. Fr. Spiro. Leipsic, 1903.

Payne, Bishop, quoted by Sir Harry Johnston, _Liberia_. London, 1906.

Payne, E. J., _History of the New World called America_, vol. i. Oxford,
            1892.

Payne, J. H., quoted in “Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians,
            by William Bartram, 1789, with Prefatory and Supplementary
            Notes by E. G. Squier,” in _Transactions of the American
            Ethnological Society_, vol. iii. part i. (1853).

Peacock, Miss Mabel, in letter to the Author (ii. 231 _n._ 3).
  “The Folk-lore of Lincolnshire,” in _Folk-lore_, xii. (1901).

Peake, Professor A. S., on Job xxxviii. 31, in _The Century Bible_.

Peale, Titian R., in _The American Naturalist_, xviii. (1884).

Pearse, J., “Customs connected with Death and Burial among the Sihanaka,”
            in _The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine_, vol.
            ii., _Reprint of the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884_.
            Antananarivo, 1896.

Pechuel-Loesche, “Indiscretes aus Loango,” in _Zeitschrift für
            Ethnologie_, x. (1878).

Pedlow, M. R., in _Indian Antiquary_, xxix. (1900).

Peet, T. E., _The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy and Sicily_. Oxford,
            1909.

* _Peking Gazette_, quoted in _Lettres édifiantes et curieuses_, xxi.
            Nouvelle Edition.

Pelleschi, G., _Eight Months on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic_.
            London, 1886.

Pelleschi, J., _Los Indios Matacos_. Buenos Ayres, 1897.

_Pembroke County Guardian._

* “Penitential of Theodore,” quoted by J. M. Kemble, _Saxons in England_,
            i.

Pennant, Thomas, “A Tour in Scotland, 1769,” in John Pinkerton’s _Voyages
            and Travels_, iii.
  “A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772,” in John
              Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_, iii.
  MS., quoted by J. Brand, _Popular Antiquities of Great Britain_. London,
              1882-1883.

_People of Turkey, The._ By a Consul’s Daughter and Wife. London, 1878.

_People’s Weekly Journal for Norfolk._

Pepys, Samuel, _Memoirs_. Edited by Lord Braybrooke. Second Edition.
            London, 1828.

Percival, Major C., “Tropical Africa, on the Border Line of Mohamedan
            Civilization,” in _The Geographical Journal_, xlii. (1913).

Percival, R., _Account of the Island of Ceylon_. Second Edition. London,
            1805.

Perdrizet, P., “Terres-cuites de Lycosoura, et mythologie arcadienne,” in
            _Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique_, xxiii. (1899).

Perelaer, M. T. H., _Ethnographische Beschrijving der Dajaks_.
            Zalt-Bommel, 1870.

Perera, Arthur A., “Glimpses of Singhalese Social Life,” in _Indian
            Antiquary_, xxxi. (1902), xxxii. (1903), xxxiii. (1904).

Perham, Rev. J., in H. Ling Roth’s _Natives of Sarawak and British North
            Borneo_. London, 1896.
  “Manangism in Borneo,” in _Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
              Asiatic Society_, No. 19. Singapore, 1887.
  “Mengap, the Song of the Dyak Sea Feast,” in _Journal of the Straits
              Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society_, No. 2. Singapore,
              December 1878.
  “Petara, or Sea Dyak Gods,” in _Journal of the Straits Branch of the
              Royal Asiatic Society_, No. 8, December 1881.
  “Sea Dyak Religion,” in _Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
              Asiatic Society_, No. 10 (December 1882), No. 14 (December
              1884).

Pérot, Francis, “Prières, Invocations, Formules Sacrées, Incantations en
            Bourbonnais,” in _Revue des Traditions Populaires_, xviii.
            (1903).

Perregaux, E., _Chez les Achanti_. Neuchâtel, 1906.

Perrot, G., et Chipiez, Ch., _Histoire de l’Art dans l’Antiquité_. Paris,
            1882-    .

_Persian Tales_, quoted in _The Spectator_, No. 578. August 9, 1714.

Persius, _Satires_. Ed. J. Conington. Second Edition. Oxford, 1874.

Pertz, Georg Heinrich, _Monumenta Germaniae historica_.

Peschel, Oscar, _Völkerkunde_. Sixth Edition. Leipsic, 1885.

Peter, Anton, _Volksthümliches aus Österreichisch-Schlesien_. Troppau,
            1865-1867.

Peter, R., _s.vv._ “Fortuna,” “Mefitis,” and “Orcus,” in W. H. Roscher’s
            _Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie_.

Peter of Dusburg, _Chronicon Prussiae_. Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and
            Leipsic, 1679.

_Petermanns Mitteilungen._
    _Ergänzungshefte._

Petersen, Ch., “Das Grab und die Todtenfeier des Dionysos,” in
            _Philologus_, xv. 1860.

Petersen, E., _Vom alten Rom_. Leipsic, 1900.

Petit, Dr. Antoine, in Th. Lefebvre’s _Voyage en Abyssinie_.

Petitot, Émile, _Monographie des Dènè-Dindjié_. Paris, 1876.
  _Monographie des Esquimaux Tchiglit._ Paris, 1876.
  _Traditions indiennes du Canada Nord-ouest._ Paris, 1886.

Petrarch, _Epistolae de rebus familiaribus_. Ed. J. Fracassetti. Florence,
            1859-1862.

Petrie, Professor W. M. Flinders, in letters to the Author (v. 231 _n._ 3,
            vi. 216 _n._ 1).
  _Egyptian Tales._ Second Series. London, 1895.
  _Researches in Sinai._ London, 1906.
  _The Religion of Ancient Egypt._ London, 1906.
  _The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties._ London, 1901.

Petroff, Ivan, _Report on the Population, Industries, and Resources of
            Alaska_. Preface dated August 7, 1882.

Petronius, _Satyricon_. Ed. Fr. Buecheler. Third Edition. Berlin, 1882.

* Petrus, Martyr, _De nuper sub D. Carolo repertis insulis_. Basileae,
            1521. (Referred to by E. Seler, in _Alt-Mexikanische Studien_,
            ii. Berlin, 1899.)

Pettazzoni, R., “Mythologie Australienne du Rhombe,” in _Revue de
            l’histoire des Religions_, lxv. (1912).

Pettigrew, T. J., _On Superstitions connected with the History and
            Practice of Medicine and Surgery_. London, 1844.

Pettigrew, Rev. Wm., “Kathi Kasham, the ‘Soul Departure’ Feast as
            practised by the Tangkkul Nagas, Manipur, Assam,” in _Journal
            and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, N.S., vol.
            v. 1909. Calcutta, 1910.

Pfannenschmid, H., _Germanische Erntefeste_. Hanover, 1878.

Pfeil, Joachim Graf, in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxvii.
            (1898).
  _Studien und Beobachtungen aus der Südsee._ Brunswick, 1899.

Pfizmaier, A., “Nachrichten von den alten Bewohnern des heutigen Corea,”
            in _Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe
            der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften_, lvii. Vienna,
            1868.

Phaedrus, _Fabulae Aesopiae_. Ed. L. Müller. Leipsic, 1877.

Philippson, A., _Der Peloponnes_. Berlin, 1891.

Phillips, J. Thomas, _Account of the Religion, Manners, and Learning of
            the People of Malabar_. London, 1717.

Philo of Byblus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. iii., quoted by Eusebius, _Praeparatio Evangelii_, i.

Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria). Ed. Th. Mangey. London, 1742.
  _Adversus Flaccum._
  _De specialibus legibus._

Philo vom Walde, _Schlesien in Sage und Brauch_. Berlin, N.D., preface
            dated 1883.

Philocalus, _Calendarium_, in _Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum_, vol. i.
            Pars prior, Editio Altera, with Th. Mommsen’s commentary.
            Berlin, 1893.

Philochorus, cited by Athenaeus.
  in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.

_Philologus._

Philostephanus, cited by Arnobius and Clement.

Philostratus, _Opera_. Ed. C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1870-1871.
  _Epistolae._
  _Heroica._
  _Imagines._
  _Vita Apollonii Tyanensis._
  _Vitae Sophistarum._

Philostratus Junior, _Imagines_. Ed. C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1871.

Photius, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
  _Lexicon._ Ed. S. A. Naber. Leyden, 1864-1865.

Phylarchus, cited by Athenaeus.
  in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.

Picarda, Father, “Autour du Mandéra, Notes sur l’Ouzigoua, l’Oukwéré et
            l’Oudoé (Zanguebar),” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xviii.
            (1886).

Pickering, Anna Maria Wilhelmina, _Memoirs_. Edited by her son, Spencer
            Pickering. London, 1903.

Pierret, P., _Le Livre des Morts_. Paris, 1882.

Piers, Sir Henry, _Description of the County of Westmeath_, written in
            1682. Published by (General) Charles Vallancey, _Collectanea
            de Rebus Hibernicis_, i. Dublin, 1786.

Pietschmann, R., _Geschichte der Phoenizier_. Berlin, 1889.

Piggul, James, in report to Baron de Bogouschefsky, _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, iii. (1874).

Pilsudski, B., “Schwangerschaft, Entbindung und Fehlgeburt bei den
            Bewohnern der Insel Sachalin,” in _Anthropos_, v. (1910).

Pinabel, “Notes sur quelques peuplades dépendant du Tong-King,” in
            _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_, Septième Série, v.
            Paris, 1884.

Pinart, A., “Les Indiens de l’État de Panama,” in _Revue d’Ethnographie_,
            vi. (1887).

Pindar, _Opera_. Ed. Aug. Boeckh. Leipsic, 1811-1821.
  _Isthmia._
  _Olympia._
  _Pythia._
  quoted by Clement of Alexandria, _Stromateis_, iii.
  quoted by Plutarch, _Isis et Osiris_.

Pineau, L., _Le Folk-lore du Poitou_. Paris, 1892.

Pinkerton, John, _General Collection of Voyages and Travels_. London,
            1808-1814.

Piolet, J. B., _Madagascar et les Hovas_. Paris, 1895.

* _Pioneer Mail_ of May 1890, extract quoted in _The Indian Antiquary_,
            xxxii. (1903).

Pischel, K. F., and Geldner, _Vedische Studien_. Stuttgart, 1889.

* Piso, L., _Annals_, first book referred to, in Pliny, _Naturalis
            Historia_.

Pistorius, A. W. P. V., _Studien over de inlandsche huishouding in de
            Padangsche Bovenlanden_. Zalt-Bommel, 1871.

Pistorius, J., _Polonicae historiae corpus_. Bâle, 1582.

Pitrè, Giuseppe, _Feste patronali in Sicilia_. Turin and Palermo, 1900.
  _Fiabe, Novelle e Racconti popolari Siciliani._ Palermo, 1875.
  _Spettacoli e Feste Popolari Siciliane._ Palermo, 1881.
  _Usi e Costumi, Credenze e Pregiudizî del Popolo Siciliano._ Palermo,
              1889.

Pittier de Fabrega, H., “Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa Rica,”
            in _Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe
            der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften_. Vienna, 1898.

Placci, Signor Carlo, in letter to the Author (x. 127 _n._ 1).

Placucci, M., _Usi e pregiudizj dei contadini della Romagna_. Palermo,
            1885.

Plan de Carpin (de Plano Carpini), _Relation des Mongols ou Tartares_. Ed.
            D’Avezac. Paris, 1838.

Plancy, Collin de, _Dictionnaire Infernal_. Paris, 1825-1826.

Plassard, Dr. Louis, “Les Guaraunos et le delta de l’Orénoque,” in
            _Bulletin de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 5ème Série,
            xv. (1868).

Plate, L. M. F., “Bijdrage tot de kennis van de lykanthropie bij de
            Sasaksche bevolking in Oost-Lombok,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, liv. (1912).

Plath, J. H., “Die Religion und der Cultus der alten Chinesen,” in
            _Abhandlungen der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der
            Wissenschaften_, i. Cl. ix. (1863).

Plato, _Opera omnia_. Ed. G. Stallbaum. Leipsic, 1850.
  _Cratylus._
  _Gorgias._
  _Laws._
  _Meno._
  _Minos._
  _Phaedo._
  _Phaedrus._
  _Politicus._
  _Republic._
  _Sophist._
  _Symposium._
  _Theaetetus._
  _Timaeus._

Plautus, _Comoediae_. Ed. G. Goetz et Fr. Schoell. Leipsic, 1898-1901.
  _Casina._
  _Cistellaria._
  _Pseudolus._

Playfair, Major A., _The Garos_. London, 1909.

Plehn, Dr. A., “Beobachtungen in Kamerun, über die Anschauungen und
            Gebräuche einiger Negerstämme,” in _Zeitschrift für
            Ethnologie_, xxxvi. (1904).

Pleyte, C. M., “Ethnographische Beschrijving der Kei-Eilanden,” in
            _Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
            Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, x. (1893).
  “Herinneringen uit Oost-Indië,” in _Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk
              Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap_, II. Serie, xvii.
              (1900).
  “Plechtigheden en gebruiken uit den cyclus van het familienleven der
              volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in _Bijdragen tot de
              Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xii.
              (1892).

Pliny, _Naturalis Historia_. Ed. D. Detlefsen. Berlin, 1866-1882.

Pliny the Younger, _Epistolae_. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868.
  _Panegyricus._ Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868.

Ploix, Ch., “Les Dieux qui proviennent de la racine _DIV_,” in _Mémoires
            de la Société de Linguistique de Paris_, i. (1868).

Ploss, H., _Das Kind in Brauch und Sitte der Völker_. Second Edition.
            Leipsic, 1884.
  _Das Weib._ Second Edition. Leipsic, 1887.

Plummer, C., “Cáin Eimíne Báin,” in _Ériu, the Journal of the School of
            Irish Learning, Dublin_, vol. iv. part i. (1908).

Plutarch, _Moralia_. Ed. G. N. Bernardakis. Leipsic, 1888-1896.
    Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1868-1877.
  _Vitae parallelae._ Ed. C. Sintenis. Leipsic, 1867-1882.
  _Adversus Coloten._
  _Agesilaus._
  _Agis._
  _Alcibiades._
  _Alexander._
  _Antoninus._
  _Aratus._
  _Aristides._
  _Artoxerxes._
  _Caesar._
  _Camillus._
  _Cato._
  _Cato the Younger._
  _Cleomenes._
  _Consolatio ad Apollonium._
  _Consolatio ad uxorem._
  _Coriolanus._
  _De Alexandri Magni fortuna aut virtute._
  _De audiendis poetis._
  _De defectu oraculorum._
  _De E Delphico (De EI apud Delphos)._
  _De educatione puerorum._
  _De esu carnium._
  _De exilio._
  _De facie in orbe lunae._
  _De fortuna Romanorum._
  _De fraterno Amore._
  _De genio Socratis._
  _Demetrius._
  _Demosthenes._
  _De mulierum virtutibus._
  _De musica._
  _De Pythiae oraculis._
  _De sera numinis vindicta._
  _De Stoicorum repugnantiis._
  _De superstitione._
  [_De vita et poesi Homeri._]
  _Fabius Maximus._
  _Instituta Laconica._
  _Isis et Osiris._ Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1850.
  _Lucullus._
  _Lycurgus._
  _Lysander._
  _Marcellus._
  _Nicias._
  _Numa._
  _Otho._
  _Parallela._
  _Pompeius._
  _Praecepta Conjugalia._
  _Praecepta gerendae reipublicae._
  _Proverbia._
  _Proverbia Alexandrinorum._
  _Publicola._
  _Quaestiones conviviales._
  _Quaestiones Graecae._
  _Quaestiones Romanae._
  _Regum et imperatorum apophthegmata, Geloni._
  _Romulus._
  _Septem Sapientum Convivium._
  _Solon._
  _Sulla._
  _Themistocles._
  _Theseus._
  _Timoleon._
  _Vitae X. Oratorum._

Pöch, R., “Vierter Bericht über meine Reise nach Neu-Guinea,” in
            _Sitzungsberichte der mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen
            Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften_, cxv.
            Vienna, 1906.

Poensen, C., “Iets over de Kleeding der Javanen,” in _Mededeelingen van
            wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xx. (1876).

Poeppig, E., _Reise in Chile, Peru und auf dem Amazonenstrome_. Leipsic,
            1835-36.

Poestion, J. C., _Fridthjofs Saga, aus dem Altisländischen_. Vienna, 1879.
  _Isländische Märchen._ Vienna, 1884.
  _Lappländische Märchen._ Vienna, 1886.

_Poetae Lyrici Graeci._ Ed. Th. Bergk. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1866-1867.

Pogge, Paul, “Bericht über die Station Mukenge,” in _Mittheilungen der
            Afrikanischen Gesellschaft in Deutschland_, iv. (1883-1885).
  _Im Reiche des Muata Jamwo._ Berlin, 1880.

Polack, J. S., _Manners and Customs of the New Zealanders_. London, 1840.

Polek, J., “Regenzauber in Ost-Europa,” in _Zeitschrift des Vereins für
            Volkskunde_, iii. (1893).

Polemo, Periegeta, _Fragmenta_. Ed. L. Preller. Leipsic, 1838.
  cited by Athenaeus.
  cited by a scholiast on Homer, _Iliad_. Ed. Im. Bekker.

Pollini, quoted by H. O. Lenz, _Botanik der alten Griechen und Römer_.
            Gotha, 1859.

Pollux, Julius, _Onomasticon_. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1824.
    Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1846.

Polo, Marco, The Book of. Translated by Col. H. Yule. Second Edition.
            London, 1875.

Polyaenus, _Strategica_. Ed. E. Woelfflin. Leipsic, 1860.

Polybius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866-1868.

Pommerol, Dr., “La fête des Brandons et le dieu Gaulois Grannus,” in
            _Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d’Anthropologie de
            Paris_, 5ème Série, ii. (1901).

Pomtow, H., in _Rheinisches Museum_, N.F., li. (1896).

Poncy, quoted by Breuil, _Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de
            Picardie_, viii. (1845).

Pond, G. H., “Dakota Superstitions,” in _Collections of the Minnesota
            Historical Society for the Year 1867_. Saint Paul, 1867.

Ponder, Stephen, letter quoted by Andrew Lang. _Modern Mythology._ London,
            1897.

Pope-Hennessy, Lieut. H., “Notes on the Jukos and other Tribes of the
            Middle Benue,” _Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea_,
            appended to _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxx.
            (1900).

_Popish Kingdome, The, or Reigne of Antichrist, written in Latin verse by
            Thomas Naogeorgus and Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570._
            Edited by R. C. Hope. London, 1880.

Porphyry, _De abstinentia_. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
  _De antro nympharum._ Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
  _De vita Plotini._ Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
  _De vita Pythagorae._ Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.

Porte, Father, “Les Reminiscences d’un missionnaire du Basutoland,” in
            _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxviii. (1896).

Porter, David, _Journal of a Cruise made to the Pacific Ocean in the U.S.
            Frigate __“__Essex.__”_ New York, 1822.
    Second Edition. New York, 1882.

Portman, M. V., “Disposal of the Dead among the Andamanese,” in _Indian
            Antiquary_, xxv. (1896).

Posidonius, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40. Fragments in _Fragmenta
            Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.

Post, A. H., _Afrikanische Jurisprudenz_. Oldenburg and Leipsic, 1887.

Postans, Mrs., _Cutch_. London, 1839.

Potkanski, K., “Die Ceremonie der Haarschur bei den Slaven und Germanen,”
            in _Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau_ (May
            1896).

Potocki, J., _Voyages dans les Steps d’Astrakhan et du Caucase_. Paris,
            1829.

Pottier, E., _Étude sur les lécythes blancs attiques_. Paris, 1883.

Powell, F. York, in O. Elton’s translation of Saxo Grammaticus’s _Danish
            History_. London, 1894.

Powell, Wilfred, _Wanderings in a Wild Country_. London, 1883.

Powers, Stephen, _Tribes of California_. Washington, 1877. (_Contributions
            to North American Ethnology_, vol. iii.)

_Praelections delivered before the Senate of the University of Cambridge._
            Cambridge, 1906.

Prahn, H., “Glaube und Brauch in der Mark Brandenburg,” in _Zeitschrift
            des Vereins für Volkskunde_, i. (1891).

Prätorius, Matthäus, _Deliciae Prussicae oder Preussische Schaubuhne, in
            wörtlichen Auszüge aus dem Manuscript herausgegeben_, von Dr.
            William Pierson. Berlin, 1871.

Pratt, A. E., “Two Journeys to Ta-tsien-lu on the Eastern Borders of
            Tibet,” in _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society_,
            xiii. (1891).

Pratt, Rev. John B., _Buchan_. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and
            London, 1859.

Preller, L., _Ausgewählte Aufsätze_. Berlin, 1864.
  _Demeter und Persephone._ Hamburg, 1837.
  _Griechische Mythologie._ Third Edition. Berlin, 1875.
    Fourth Edition, vol. i. Ed. C. Robert. Berlin, 1894.
  in Pauly’s _Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft_.
  _Römische Mythologie._ Third Edition. Berlin, 1881-1883.

Preuss, K. Th., “Die Feuergötter als Ausgangspunkt zum Verständnis der
            mexikanischen Religion,” in _Mitteilungen der
            anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_, xxxiii. (1903).
  _Die Nayarit-Expedition_, I. _Die Religion der Cora-Indianer._ Leipsic,
              1912.
  “Die religiösen Gesänge und Mythen einiger Stämme der mexikanischen
              Sierra Madre,” in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_, xi.
              (1908).
  in _Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft_, November
              15, 1902.

_Preussischer Jahrbücher._

Priklonski, Vasilij, “Todtengebräuche der Jakuten,” in _Globus_, lix.
            (1891).

Priklonski, W. L., “Über das Schamenthum bei den Jakuten,” in A. Bastian’s
            _Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde_, i. Berlin, 1888.

Priscian, _Institutiones_. Ed. M. Hertz. In _Grammatici Latini_, ed. H.
            Keil, vols, ii., iii. Leipsic, 1855-1860.

* Pritchard, Hesketh, _Through the Heart of Patagonia_. London, 1902.
            Referred to in _Journal of American Folk-lore_, xvii. (1904).

Pritchard, W. T., “Notes on Certain Anthropological Matters respecting the
            South Sea Islanders (the Samoans),” in _Memoirs of the
            Anthropological Society of London_, i. (1863-64).

Probus, _In Virgilium Commentarius_, appended to the editions of Servius
            by H. A. Lion (Göttingen, 1826), and G. Thilo and H. Hagen,
            vol. iii. Fasc. ii. (Leipsic, 1902).

_Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada._

_Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences._

_Proceedings of the American Folk-lore Society held at Philadelphia._

_Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia._

_Proceedings of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of
            Science for the Year 1900._ Melbourne, 1901.

* _Proceedings_ of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vi., quoted in _The
            Denham Tracts_. Edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.

_Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History._

_Proceedings of the British Academy._

_Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, Toronto._

_Proceedings of the Geographical Society of Australasia._

_Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for the Year
            1899._ Sydney, 1900.

_Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society._

_Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy._

_Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh._

_Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland._

_Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology._

Proclus, _Hymn to Minerva_, quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, _Aglaophamus_.
  on Hesiod, _Works and Days_, appended to Ed. Vollbehr’s edition of
              Hesiod (Kiel, 1844).
  in Photius, _Bibliotheca_. Ed. I. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
  on Plato, _Cratylus_, quoted by E. Abel, _Orphica_.
  on Plato, _Timaeus_, quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, _Aglaophamus_, and by E.
              Abel, _Orphica_.

Procopius, _Opera Omnia_. Ed. J. Haury. Leipsic, 1905-    .
  _De Bello Gothico._
  _De Bello Persico._

Pröhle, Heinrich, _Harzbilder, Sitten und Gebräuche aus dem Harzgebirge_.
            Leipsic, 1855.
  _Harzsagen._ Leipsic, 1859.
  in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, i. (1853).

* Promathion, _History of Italy_, cited by Plutarch, _Romulus_.

Propertius. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872.

Prothero, Dr. G. W., in letters to the Author (ii. 71 _n._ 1, xi. 190 _n._
            3).

Proyart’s “History of Loango, Kakongo, and other Kingdoms in Africa,” in
            J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_, xvi.

Prudentius, _Peristephanon_. Ed. Th. Obbarius. Tübingen, 1845.

Prudentius Trecensis, “Annales,” anno 858, in G. H. Pertz’s _Monumenta
            Germaniae historica_, i.

Pruyssenaere, E. de, “Reisen und Forschungen im Gebiete des Weissen und
            Blauen Nil,” in _Petermanns Mittheilungen_, Ergänzungsheft,
            No. 50. Gotha, 1877.

Prym, E., und Socin, A., _Syrische Sagen und Maerchen_. Göttingen, 1881.

Psalms, The Book of.

Psellus, _Quaenam sunt Graecorum opiniones de daemonibus_. Ed. J. F.
            Boissonade. Nuremberg, 1838.

Pseudo-Dicaearchus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller,
            vol. ii.
  _Descriptio Graeciae_, in _Geographi Graeci Minores_, ed. C. Müller,
              vol. i.

Pseudo-Plato, _Axiochus_.
  _Minos._

Ptolomaeus Hephaestionis, _Nova Historia_, in _Mythographi Graeci_, ed. A.
            Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
  In Photius, _Bibliotheca_, ed. Im. Bekker.

_Publications of the Society of Hebrew Literature._ Second Series.

Puchstein, O., “Die Bauten von Boghaz-Köi,” in _Mitteilungen der Deutschen
            Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin_, No. 35, December 1907.

Puini, C., “Il fuoco nella tradizione degli antichi Cinesi,” in _Giornale
            della Società Asiatica Italiana_, i. (1887).

Pullan, R. P., in _Archaeologia: Miscellaneous Tracts relating to
            Antiquity_, 1. (1887).

Punch, C., in H. Ling Roth’s _Great Benin_. Halifax, England, 1903.

Purcell, B. H., “Rites and Customs of the Australian Aborigines,” in
            _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie_
            (_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxv., 1893).

Purvis, J. B., _Through Uganda to Mount Elgon_. London, 1909.

Puttenham, George, _The Arte of English Poesie_. London, 1811. Reprint of
            * the Original Edition of London, 1589.

Pyrard, François, _Voyages to the East Indies, the Maldives, the Moluccas,
            and Brazil_. Translated by Albert Gray. Hakluyt Society.
            London, 1887.

_Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society._

_Quarterly Review, The._

_Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund._

Quedenfelt, M., “Aberglaube und halbreligiöse Bruderschaft bei den
            Marokkanern,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
            Anthropologie, __ Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_, 1886 (bound up
            with the _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xviii., 1886).

Quellien, M., quoted by Alexandre Bertrand, _La Religion des Gaulois_.
            Paris, 1897.

Quintus Curtius, _De gestis Alexandri Magni_. Ed. H. E. Foss. Leipsic,
            1869.

R. M. O. K., “A Horrible Rite in the Highlands,” in the _Weekly Scotsman_,
            Saturday, August 24, 1889.

Radau, H., _Early Babylonian History_. New York and London, 1900.

Radde, G., _Die Chews’uren und ihr Land_. Cassel, 1878.

Radiguet, Max, _Les Derniers Sauvages_. Paris, 1882.

Radin, P., “Ritual and Significance of the Winnebago Medicine Dance,”
            _Journal of American Folk-lore_, xxiv. (1911).

Radloff, W., _Aus Siberien_. Leipsic, 1884.
  _Proben der Volkslitteratur der nördlichen türkischen Stämme._ St.
              Petersburg, 1885-1886.
  _Proben der Volksliteratur der türkischen Stämme Süd-Sibiriens._ St.
              Petersburg, 1866-1872.

Rae, E., _The White Sea Peninsula_. London, 1881.

Raff, H., “Aberglaube in Bayern,” in _Zeitschrift des Vereins für
            Volkskunde_, viii. (1898).

* Raffenel, A., _Nouveau voyage dans le pays des nègres_. Paris, 1856.
            (Referred to by Th. Waitz, _Anthropologie der Naturvölker_,
            ii. Leipsic, 1860.)
  _Voyage dans l’Afrique occidentale._ Paris, 1846.

Raffles, T. Stamford, _History of Java_. London, 1817.

Raffray, A., “Voyage à la côte nord de la Nouvelle Guinée,” in _Bulletin
            de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 6ème Série, xv. (1878).

Rajacsich, Baron, _Das Leben, die Sitten und Gebräuche der im Kaiserthume
            Österreich lebenden Südslaven_. Vienna, 1873.

Ralston, W. R. S., Introduction to F. A. von Schiefner’s _Tibetan Tales_.
  _Russian Folk-tales._ London, 1873.
  _Songs of the Russian People._ Second Edition. London, 1872.

Ramsay, John, of Ochtertyre, _Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth
            Century_. Edited by Alex. Allardyce. Edinburgh and London,
            1888.

Ramsay, Sir W. M., “A Study of Phrygian Art,” in _Journal of Hellenic
            Studies_, ix. (1888), x. (1889).
  _Historical Geography of Asia Minor._ London, 1890.
  _Luke the Physician, and other Studies in the History of Religion._
              London, 1908.
  “On the Early Historical Relations between Phrygia and Cappadocia,” in
              _Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society_, N.S., xv. (1883).
  “Phrygia,” in _Encyclopaedia Britannica_. Ninth Edition, xviii., 1885.
  _The Church in the Roman Empire._ London, 1893.
  _The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia_, vol. i. Oxford, 1895.
  “The Permanence of Religion at Holy Places in the East,” in _The
              Expositor_ (November 1906).
  “The Worship of the Virgin Mary at Ephesus,” in _The Expositor_, June
              1905.
  “Unedited inscriptions of Asia Minor,” in _Bulletin de Correspondance
              Hellénique_, vii. (1883).

Ramsay, W. M., and Hogarth, D. G., in _American Journal of Archaeology_,
            vi. (1890).
  “Pre-Hellenic Monuments of Cappadocia,” in _Recueil de Travaux relatifs
              à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie Égyptiennes et
              Assyriennes_, xiv. (1903).

Ramseyer and Kühne, _Four Years in Ashantee_. London, 1875.

Randolph, C. B., “The Mandragora of the Ancients in Folk-lore and
            Medicine,” in _Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and
            Sciences_, No. 12 (January 1905).

Raoul-Rochette, D., “Mémoire sur les jardins d’Adonis,” in _Revue
            Archéologique_, viii. (1851).
  “Sur l’Hercule Assyrien et Phénicien,” in _Mémoires de l’Académie des
              Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres_, xvii. Deuxième Partie.
              Paris, 1848.

Rapp, _s.vv._ “Attis,” “Kybele,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der
            griechischen und römischen Mythologie_.

Rappard, Th. C., “Het eiland Nias en zijne bewoners,” in _Bijdragen tot de
            Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, lxii.
            (1909).

Rascher, P., “Die Sulka, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie Neu-Pommern,” in
            _Archiv für Anthropologie_, xxix. (1904).

Rasmussen, J. L., _Additamenta ad historiam Arabum ante Islamismum_.
            Copenhagen, 1821.

Rat, J. N., “The Carib Language,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, xxvii. (1898).

Rattray, R. Sutherland, _Some Folk-lore Stories and Songs in Chinyanja_.
            London, 1907.

Raum, J., “Blut und Speichelbünde bei den Wadschagga,” in _Archiv für
            Religionswissenschaft_, x. (1907).

Ravenstein, E. G., _The Russians on the Amur_. London, 1861.

Ray, S. H. Private communication (ii. 209 _n._ 3).

Read, D. H. Moutray, “Hampshire Folk-lore,” in _Folk-lore_, xxii. (1911).

Reade, Major, in _Panjab Notes and Queries_, ii.

Reade, W. Winwood, _Savage Africa_. London, 1863.

_Realencyclopädie für protestantische Theologie._ _See_ _s.v._ Herzog, J.
            J.

Reche, Otto, _Der Kaiserin-Augusta-Fluss_. Hamburg, 1913. (_Ergebnisse der
            Südsee-Expedition 1908-1910._ Herausgegeben von G. Thilenius.)

Reclus, Élisée, _Nouvelle Géographie Universelle_. Paris, 1876-1894.

_Records of the Past._ London, N.D.

_Recueil de divers voyages faits en Afrique et en l’Amerique, qui n’ont
            point esté encore publiez._ Paris, 1684.

_Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie
            Égyptiennes et Assyriennes._

_Recueil de voyages au Nord._ Nouvelle Edition. Amsterdam, 1731-1738.

Reed, W. A., _Negritos of Zambales_. Manilla, 1904. (_Department of the
            Interior, Ethnological Survey Publications_, vol. ii. part i.)

Rees, W. A. van, _Die Pionniers der Beschaving in Neêrlands Indië_.
            Arnheim, 1867.

Rehse, Hermann, _Kiziba, Land und Leute_. Stuttgart, 1910.

Reich, A., und Stegelmann, F., “Bei den Indianern des Urubamba und des
            Envira,” in _Globus_, lxxxiii. (1903).

Reichard, P., _Deutsch-Ostafrika_. Leipsic, 1892.
  “Die Wanjamuesi,” in _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu
              Berlin_, xxiv. (1889).

Reichel, W., _Über homerische Waffen_. Vienna, 1894.

Reichenbach, J. C., “Étude sur le royaume d’Assinie,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 7ème Série, xi. (1890).

Reid, A. P., “Religious Belief of the Ojibois or Sauteux Indians,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, iii. (1874).

Reimann, F. A., _Deutsche Volksfeste im neunzehnten Jahrhundert_. Weimar,
            1839.

Rein, J. J., _Japan_. Leipsic, 1881-1886.

Reina, Paul, “Über die Bewohner der Insel Rook,” in _Zeitschrift für
            allgemeine Erdkunde_, N.F., iv. (1858).

Reinach, Salomon, _Cultes, Mythes, et Religions_. Paris, 1905-1912.
  “Hippolyte,” in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_, x. (1907).
  “L’Art et la magie,” in _L’Anthropologie_, xiv. (1903).
  “Les Vierges de Sena,” in _Revue Celtique_, xviii. (1897).
  _Répertoire de la Statuaire grecque et romaine._ Paris, 1897-1910.
  _Traité d’Epigraphie Grecque._ Paris, 1885.

Reinach, Th., in _Recueil d’Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques_. Deuxième
            Série. Paris, 1898.

Reinegg, J., _Beschreibung des Kaukasus_. Gotha, Hildesheim, and St.
            Petersburg, 1796-1797.

Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, O. Freiherr von, _Calendrier Belge_. Brussels,
            1861-1862.
  _Das festliche Jahr._ Leipsic, 1863.
  _Fest-Kalender aus Böhmen._ Prague, N.D., Preface dated 1861.
  _Hochzeitsbuch._ Leipsic, 1871. _See_ _s.v._ Düringsfeld.

* Reiskius, Joh., _Untersuchung des Notfeuers_. Frankfort and Leipsic,
            1696. (Quoted by J. Grimm, _Deutsche Mythologie_. Fourth
            Edition.)

“Relation de la Louisianne,” in _Recueil de voyages au Nord_, v.
            Amsterdam, 1734.

“Relation des Natchez,” in _Recueil de Voyages au Nord_, ix. Amsterdam,
            1737.

_Relations des Jésuites, 1626-1672._ Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858.

Remy, Jules, _Ka Mooolelo Hawaii, Histoire de l’Archipel Havaiien_. Paris
            and Leipsic, 1862.

Renan, E., _Histoire du peuple d’Israel_. Paris, 1893.
  _Marc-Aurèle et la Fin du Monde Antique._ Paris, 1882.
  _Mission de Phénicie._ Paris, 1864.
  quoted by Ch. Vellay, _Le culte et les fêtes d’Adonis-Thammouz_.
  _Saint Paul._ Paris, 1869.

Renan, E., et Berthelot, M., _Correspondance_. Paris, 1898.

Renouf, Sir P. Le Page, _Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion_.
            Second Edition. London, 1884.
  “The Priestly Character of the Earliest Egyptian Civilisation,” in
              _Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology_, xii.
              (1890).

Rentsch, M., in R. Wuttke’s _Sächsische Volkshunde_. Second Edition.
            Dresden, 1901.

“Report of a Route Survey by Pundit —— from Nepal to Lhasa,” etc., in
            _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, xxxviii. (1868).

_Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science._

_Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits._
            Cambridge, 1904-    .

_Report of the International Polar Expedition to Point Barrow, Alaska._
            Washington, 1885.

_Reports of the Smithsonian Institution._ Washington.

_Report of the United States National Museum for 1895._

_Report (Fourth) of the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories, Gordon
            Memorial College, Khartoum._

_Reports on the North-Western Tribes of Canada._ In _Reports of the
            British Association for the Advancement of Science_.

_Report on the Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central
            Australia._ London and Melbourne, 1896.

_Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs._
            Newhaven, 1822.

_Respublica sive status regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae,
            etc._ Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.

_Resurrezione, Numerico Unico del Sabato Santo._ Florence, April 1906.

Retord, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxviii. (1856).

Revelation of St. John the Divine.

Reville, J., _La Religion à Rome sous les Sévères_. Paris, 1886.

Revon, Michel, _Le Shintoïsme_. Paris, 1907.

_Revue Archéologique._

_Revue Biblique Internationale._ Published by the Dominicans of Jerusalem.

_Revue Celtique._

_Revue Coloniale Internationale._

_Revue d’Ethnographie._

_Revue d’Ethnographie et de Sociologie._

_Revue d’Histoire et de Littérature religieuses._

_Revue de l’Histoire des Religions._

_Revue de Philologie._

_Revue des Études Ethnographiques et Sociologiques._

_Revue des Études grecques._

_Revue des Questions Scientifiques._

_Revue des traditions populaires._

_Revue Scientifique._

Reyes y Florentino, De los, “Die religiösen Anschauungen der Ilocanen
            (Luzon),” in _Mittheilungen der Kaiserlichen Königlichen
            Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien_, xxxi. (1888).

Reynolds, H., “Notes on the Azandé Tribe of the Congo,” in _Journal of the
            African Society_, No. xi. (April 1904).

Rhamm, K., “Der heidenische Gottesdienst des finnischen Stammes,” in
            _Globus_, lxvii. (1895).
  “Der Verkehr der Geschlechter unter den Slaven in seinen gegensätzlichen
              Erscheinungen,” in _Globus_, lxxxii. (1902).

_Rheinisches Museum für Philologie._

_Rhetores Graeci._ Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1832-1836.

Rhins, J. L. Dutreuil de, _Mission scientifique dans la Haute Asie
            1890-1895: Récit du Voyage_. Paris, 1897.

Rhys, Sir John, “Celtae and Galli,” in _Proceedings of the British
            Academy_, ii. _1905-1906_. London, N.D.
  _Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx._ Oxford, 1901.
  _Celtic Heathendom._ London and Edinburgh, 1888.
  in _Transactions of the Third International Congress for the History of
              Religion_. Oxford, 1908.
  “Manx Folk-lore and Superstitions,” in _Folk-lore_, ii. (1891), iii.
              (1892).
  “Notes on the Coligny Calendar,” in _Proceedings of the British Academy,
              1909-1910_, vol. iv.
  “The Coligny Calendar,” in _Proceedings of the British Academy,
              1909-1910_.
  “Welsh Fairies,” in _The Nineteenth Century_, xxx. (July-December 1891).

Ribadeneira, P., _Flos Sanctorum, cioè Vite de’ Santi_. Venice, 1763.

Ribbe, C., “Die Aru-Inseln,” in _Festschrift des Vereins für Erdkunde zu
            Dresden_. Dresden, 1888.
  _Zwei Jahre unter den Kannibalen der Salomo-Inseln._ Dresden-Blasewitz,
              1903.

Ricci, S. de, “Le calendrier Celtique de Coligny,” in _Revue Celtique_,
            xxi. (1900).
  “Le calendrier Gaulois de Coligny,” in _Revue Celtique_, xix. (1898).
  “Un passage remarquable du calendrier de Coligny,” in _Revue Celtique_,
              xxiv. (1903).

Richard, Jerome, “History of Tonquin,” in J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and
            Travels_, ix. London, 1811.

Richardson, J., _A Dictionary of Persian, Arabic, and English_. New
            Edition. London, 1829.

Richardson, James, _Travels in the Great Desert of the Sahara_. London,
            1848.

Richardson, Rev. J., “Tanala Customs, Superstitions and Beliefs,” in _The
            __ Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, Reprint of the
            First Four Numbers_. Antananarivo, 1885.

Richardson, R., in _Panjab Notes and Queries_, i. May 1884.

Richter, O., _Topographie der Stadt Rom_. Second Edition. Munich, 1902.

Rickard, Rev. R. H., quoted by Dr. George Brown, _Melanesians and
            Polynesians_. London, 1910.

Ridgeway, Professor W., in _Academy_, 10th May 1884.
  Private communications (ii. 103 _n._ 3, ix. 353 _n._ 4).
  in _The Classical Review_, x. (1896).
  Paper read at Cambridge in 1911.
  “Supplices of Aeschylus,” in _Praelections delivered before the Senate
              of the University of Cambridge_. Cambridge, 1906.
  _The Early Age of Greece._ Cambridge, 1901.
  _The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse._ Cambridge, 1905.
  “The Origin of Jewellery,” in _Report of the British Association for
              1903_.
  _The Origin of Tragedy._ Cambridge, 1910.

Ridley, Rev. William, in J. D. Lang’s _Queensland_. London, 1861.
  _Kamilaroi and other Australian Languages._ Second Edition. Sydney,
              1875.
  “Report on Australian Languages and Traditions,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, ii. (1873).

Riedel, J. G. F., “Alte Gebräuche bei Heirathen, Geburt und Sterbefällen
            bei dem Toumbuluh-Stamm in der Minahasa (Nord Selebes),” in
            _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, viii. (1895).
  “De landschappen Holontalo, Limoeto, Bone, Boalemo, en Kattinggola, of
              Andagile,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde_, xix. (1869).
  “De Minahasa in 1825,” in _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde_, xviii. (1872).
  _De sluik- en kroesharige rassen tusschen Selebes en Papua._ The Hague,
              1886.
  “De Topantunuasu of oorspronkelijke Volksstammen van Central Selebes,”
              in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
              Nederlandsch-Indië_, xxxv. (1886).
  “Die Landschaft Dawan oder West-Timor,” in _Deutsche geographische
              Blätter_, x.
  “Galela und Tobeloresen,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xvii. (1885).
  _The Island of Flores._ Reprinted from the _Revue Coloniale
              Internationale_.

Riggs, S. R., _Dakota-English Dictionary_. Washington, 1890.
            (_Contributions to North American Ethnology_, vol. vii.)
  _Dakota Grammar, Texts, and Ethnography._ Washington, 1893.
              (_Contributions to North American Ethnology_, vol. ix.)

_Rig-veda._ Uebersetzt von H. Grassmann. Leipsic, 1876-77.
    Translated by R. T. H. Griffiths. Benares, 1889-1892.
    Kuhn’s translation, quoted by J. V. Grohmann, _Aberglauben und
                Gebräuche aus Böhmen und Mähren_. Prague and Leipsic,
                1864.

Rink, Henry, _Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo_. Translated from the
            Danish. Edinburgh and London, 1875.

“Riots and Unrest in the Punjab, from a Correspondent,” in _The Times
            Weekly Edition_, May 24, 1907.

Ris, H., “De onderafdeeling klein Mandailing Oeloe en Pahantan en hare
            Bevolking met uitzondering van de Oeloes,” in _Bijdragen tot
            de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xlvi.
            (1896).

Risley, (Sir) H. H., _The Tribes and Castes of Bengal: Ethnographic
            Glossary_. Calcutta, 1891-1892.

_Rites and Laws of the Yncas._ Translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R.
            Markham. Hakluyt Society, London, 1873.

Ritter, C., _Vergleichende Erdkunde von Arabien_. Berlin, 1847.

Ritter, H., et Preller, L., _Historia Philosophiae Graecae et Latinae ex
            fontium locis contexta_. Editio Quinta. Gothae, 1875.

Rivers, Dr. W. H. R., _The Todas_. London, 1906.
  “Totemism in Polynesia and Melanesia,” in _Journal of the Royal
              Anthropological Institute_, xxxix. (1909).

Rivet, Dr., “Le Christianisme et les Indiens de la République de
            l’Équateur,” in _L’Anthropologie_, xvii. (1906).

Rivière, J., _Contes populaires de la Kabylie du Djurdjura_. Paris, 1882.

Rizzolati, Mgr., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xvi. (1844).

Robert, C., in _Hermes_, xxi. (1886).

Roberts, E. S., and Gardner, E. A., _An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy_.
            Cambridge, 1887-1905.

Robertson, Sir George Scott, _The Kafirs of the Hindu Kush_. London, 1896.

Robertson, Rev. James, in Sir John Sinclair’s _Statistical Account of
            Scotland_, xi.

[Robinson, Alfred], _Life in California_. New York, 1846.

Robinson, C. H., _Hausaland_. London, 1896.

Robinson, Edward, _Biblical Researches in Palestine_. Third Edition.
            London, 1867.

Robinson, W., _Descriptive Account of Assam_. London and Calcutta, 1841.

Robinson, Captain W. C. Private communication (iv. 139 _n._ 1).

Rochefort, De, _Histoire naturelle et morale des Iles Antilles de
            l’Amérique_. Seconde Edition. Rotterdam, 1665.

Rochholz, C. L., _Deutscher Glaube und Brauch_. Berlin, 1867.
  * _Schweizersagen aus dem Aargau_, referred to by A. Kuhn, _Die
              Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks_. Second Edition.
              Gütersloh, 1886.

Rochon, Abbé, _Voyage to Madagascar and the East Indies_. Translated from
            the French. London, 1792.

Rockhill, W. Woodville, “Notes on some of the Laws, Customs, and
            Superstitions of Korea,” in _The American Anthropologist_, iv.
            Washington, 1891.
  _The Land of the Lamas._ London, 1891.
  “Tibet, a Geographical, Ethnographical, and Historical Sketch, derived
              from Chinese Sources,” in _Journal of the Royal Asiatic
              Society for 1891_. London, 1891.

Roehl, H., _Inscriptiones Graecae antiquissimae_. Berlin, 1882.

Roepstorff, F. A. de, “Ein Geisterboot der Nicobaresen,” in _Verhandlungen
            der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
            Urgeschichte_ (1881).
  “Tiomberombi, a Nicobar Tale” in _Journal of the Asiatic Society of
              Bengal_, liii. (1884).

Roest, J. L. D. van der, “Uit het leven der Bevolking van Windessi,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xl.
            (1898).

Roger, M. le Baron, “Notice sur le Gouvernement, les Mœurs, et les
            Superstitions des Nègres du pays de Walo,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_, viii. Paris, 1827.

Rogers, Ch., _Social Life in Scotland_. Edinburgh, 1884-1886.

Rogers, R. W., _Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament_. Oxford, N.D.
            Preface dated 1911.

Rohde, Erwin, _Psyche_. Third Edition. Tübingen and Leipsic, 1903.
  “Unedirte Luciansscholien, die attischen Thesmophorien und Haloen
              betreffend,” in _Rheinisches Museum_, N.F., xxv. (1870).

Rohlf, G., “Reise durch Nord-Afrika,” in _Petermanns Mittheilungen_,
            Ergänzungsheft, No. 25. Gotha, 1868.

Rolland, Eugène, _Faune populaire de la France_. Paris, 1877-1883.

Römer, Dr. R., “Bijdrage tot de Geneeskunst der Karo-Batak’s,” in
            _Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, l.
            (1908).

Romilly, H. H., _From my Verandah in New Guinea_. London, 1889.
  “The Islands of the New Britain Group,” in _Proceedings of the Royal
              Geographical Society_, N.S., ix. (1887).

Romilly, H. H., and Brown, Rev. George, in _Proceedings of the Royal
            Geographical Society_, N.S., ix. (1887).

Roos, S., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis van Taal, Land en Volk op het Eiland
            Soemba,” in _Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap
            van Kunsten en Wetenschappen_, xxxvi. (1872).

Rosa, P., in _Monumenti ed Annali pubblicati dall’ Instituto di
            Corrispondenza Archeologica nel 1856_.

Roscher, W. H., _Apollon und Mars_. Leipsic, 1873.
  _Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie._
              Leipsic, 1884-    .
  “Die enneadischen und hebdomadischen Fristen und Wochen der ältesten
              Griechen,” in _Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen
              Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der
              Wissenschaften_, xxi. No. 4 (1903).
  “Die Legende vom Tode des grossen Pan,” in _Fleckeisen’s Jahrbücher für
              classische Philologie_, xxxviii. (1892).
  _Juno und Hera._ Leipsic, 1875.
  _Nachträge zu meiner Schrift über Selene._ Leipsic, 1895.
  _Über Selene und Verwandtes._ Leipsic, 1890.

Roscoe, Rev. John, “Kibuka, the War God of the Baganda,” in _Man_, vii.
            (1907).
  “Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, xxxi. (1901).
  “Further Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda,” in _Journal
              of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).
  “Notes on the Bageshu,” in _Journal of the Royal Anthropological
              Institute_, xxxix. (1909).
  _The Baganda._ London, 1911.
  “The Bahima, a Cow Tribe of Enkole in the Uganda Protectorate,” in
              _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxvii. (1907).
  Also in many private communications to the Author.

Roscoe, William, _Life and Pontificate of Leo the Tenth_. Third Edition.
            London, 1827.

Rose, Cowper, _Four Years in Southern Africa_. London, 1829.

Rose, H. A., in _Folk-lore_, xiii. (1902).
  “Hindu Birth Observances in the Punjab,” in _Journal of the Royal
              Anthropological Institute_, xxxvii. (1907).
  “Note on Female Tattooing in the Panjâb,” in _Indian Antiquary_, xxxi.
              (1902).
  _Report_, in _Census of India, 1901_, vol. xvii. _Punjab_, Part I.
              Simla, 1902.

Rose, H. A. [J. A.], “Unlucky and Lucky Children, and some Birth
            Superstitions,” in _Indian Antiquary_, xxxi. (1902).

Rosenberg, H. von, _Der Malayische Archipel_. Leipsic, 1878.

Ross, Alexander, _Adventures of the First Settlers on the Oregon or
            Columbia River_. London, 1849.

Ross, L., “Inschriften von Cypern,” in _Rheinisches Museum_, N.F. vii.
            (1850).
  _Reisen nach Kos, Halikarnassos, Rhodes und der Insel Cypern._ Halle,
              1852.
  _Wanderungen in Griechenland._ Halle, 1851.

Rossbach, O., in _Verhandlungen der vierzigsten Versammlung deutscher
            Philologen und Schulmänner in Görlitz_. Leipsic, 1890.

Rostowski, S., quoted by A. Brückner, _Archiv für slavische Philologie_,
            ix. (1886).

Roth, H. Ling, _Great Benin_. Halifax, England, 1903.
  “Low’s Natives of Borneo,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xxi. (1892), xxii (1893).
  _The Aborigines of Tasmania._ London, 1890.
  _The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo._ London, 1896.

Roth, Walter E., _Ethnological Studies among the North-West-Central
            Queensland Aborigines_. Brisbane and London, 1897.
  _North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No. 5, Superstition, Magic, and
              Medicine._ Brisbane, 1903.

Rouffaer, G. P., “Matjan Gadoengan,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, l. (1899).

Rouse, Denham, in _Folk-lore_, vii. (1889).

Rouse, W. H. D., “Folk-lore from the Southern Sporades,” in _Folk-lore_,
            x. (1899).
  _Greek Votive Offerings._ Cambridge, 1902.
  “May-Day in Cheltenham,” in _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).
  “Notes from Syria,” in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).
  Private communications to the Author (i. 15 _n._ 3, vii. 208 _n._ 1).

Routledge, W. Scoresby, and Routledge, Katherine, _With a Prehistoric
            People, the Akikuyu of British East Africa_. London, 1910.

* Roux, M. E., _Aux sources de l’Irraouaddi, d’Hanoi à Calcutta par
            terre_, Troisième partie, quoted in _Le Tour du Monde_, iii.
            Paris, 1897.

Rowley, Rev. Henry, _Twenty Years in Central Africa_. London, N.D.

_Royal Geographical Society, Supplementary Papers._

Rubensohn, O., _Die Mysterienheiligtümer in Eleusis and Samothrake_.
            Berlin, 1892.

Rubruquis, William de, “Travels into Tartary and China,” in J. Pinkerton’s
            _Voyages and Travels_, vol. vii.

“Rudhirádhyáyă, The, or Sanguinary Chapter.” Translated from the _Calica
            Puran_ by W. C. Blaquiere, in _Asiatick Researches_, v.
            London, 1807.

Runge, H., “Volksglaube in der Schweiz,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche
            Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, iv. (1859).

Russeger, J., _Reisen in Europa, Asien, und Afrika_. Stuttgart, 1844.

Russell, F., “The Pima Indians,” in _Twenty-Sixth Annual Report of the
            Bureau of American Ethnology_. Washington, 1908.

Russell, R. V., _Report_, in _Census of India, 1901_, vol. xiii. _Central
            Provinces_, Part I. Nagpur, 1902.

Russwurm, C., “Aberglaube aus Russland,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche
            Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, iv. (1859).

Rutherford, E., _Radio-active Substances and their Radiations_. Cambridge,
            1913.

Ruys, Th. H., “Bezoek an den Kannibalenstam van Noord Nieuw-Guinea,” in
            _Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
            Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, xxiii. (1906).

Sabir, C. de, “Quelques notes sur les Manègres,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 5ème Série, i. (1861).

_Sacred Books of China._ Translated by James Legge. Part iii. _The Lî-Kî_.
            (_Sacred Books of the East_, vol. xxvii. Oxford, 1885.)

_Sacred Books of the East, The._ Edited by F. Max Müller. Oxford,
            1879-1910.

* _Saga-Book_, of the Viking Club, London.

_Sagas from the Far East, or Kalmouk and Mongolian Traditionary Tales._
            London, 1873.

Sagard, F. Gabriel, _Le Grand Voyage du pays des Hurons_. Nouvelle
            Édition. Librairie Tross, Paris, 1865.

Sahagun, Bernardino de, _Histoire générale des choses de la
            Nouvelle-Espagne_. Traduite par D. Jourdanet et R. Siméon.
            Paris, 1880.
    Aztec text of Book II., translated by Professor E. Seler,
                “Altmexicanische Studien, ii.,” in _Veröffentlichungen aus
                dem Königlichen Museum für Völkerkunde_, vi. 2/4 Heft.
                Berlin, 1899.

St. Ambrose, _Sermones_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, xvii.

St. Clair, Henry R., quoted by Andrew Lang, _Modern Mythology_.

[S. Clemens Romanus], _Recognitiones_. Ed. E. G. Gersdorf. Also in Migne’s
            _Patrologia Graeca_, i.

St. Cricq, De, “Voyage du Pérou au Brésil par les fleuves Ucayali et
            Amazone, Indiens Conibos,” in _Bulletin de la Société de
            Géographie_ (Paris), 4ème Série, vi. (1853).

St. James, The Epistle of.

St. John, The Gospel of.

St. John, Bayle, _Travels of an Arab Merchant in Soudan_. Abridged from
            the French. London, 1854.

St. John, H. C., _Notes and Sketches from the Wild Coasts of Nipon_.
            Edinburgh, 1880.
  “The Ainos,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, ii. (1873).

St. John, R. F. St. Andrew, “A Short Account of the Hill Tribes of North
            Aracan,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, ii.
            (1873).

St. John, Spenser, _Life in the Forests of the Far East_. Second Edition.
            London, 1863.

St. Luke, The Gospel of.

St. Mark, The Gospel of.

S. Martinus Dumiensis, Bishop of Braga, _De Pascha_, in Migne’s
            _Patrologia Latina_, lxxii.

St. Matthew, The Gospel of.

S. Sophronius, “SS. Cyri et Joannis Miracula,” in Migne’s _Patrologia
            Graeca_, lxxxvii. Pars Tertia.

Saintyves, P., “Le Renouvellement du Feu Sacré,” in _Revue des Traditions
            Populaires_, xxvii. (1912).

Salle, Laisnel de la, _Croyances et légendes du centre de la France_.
            Paris, 1875.

Sallustius philosophus, “De diis et mundo,” in _Fragmenta Philosophorum
            Graecorum_. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach.

Salvado, R., _Mémoires historiques sur l’Australie_. Paris, 1854.

Samter, E., _Familienfeste der Griechen und Römer_. Berlin, 1901.

Samuel, The first Book of.

Samuel, The second Book of.

San Marte (A. Schulz), _Die Arthur-Sage_. Quedlinburg and Leipsic, 1842.

Sandberg, G., _Tibet and the Tibetans_. London, 1906.

Sanderval, Olivier de, _De l’Atlantique au Niger par la Foutah-Djallon_.
            Paris, 1883.

Sangermano, Father, _Description of the Burmese Empire_. Reprinted at
            Rangoon, 1885.

Sapper, Dr. C., “Beiträge zur Ethnographie des südlichen Mittelamerika,”
            in _Petermanns Mitteilungen_, xlvii. (1901).
  “Die Gebräuche und religiösen Anschauungen der Kekchí-Indianer,” in
              _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, viii. (1895).
  “Ein Besuch bei den Guatusos in Costarica,” in _Globus_, lxxvi. (1899).
  “Mittelamericanische Caraiben,” in _Internationales Archiv für
              Ethnographie_, x. (1897).

Sartori, P., “Glockensagen und Glockenaberglaube,” in _Zeitschrift des
            Vereins für Volkskunde_, vii. (1897).
  “Über das Bauopfer,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxx. (1898).

_Satapatha-Brâhmana, The._ Translated by Julius Eggeling. Oxford,
            1882-1900. (_Sacred Books of the East_, vols. xii., xxvi.,
            xli., xliii., xliv.)

Sauvé, L. F., _Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges_. Paris, 1889.

Sawyer, F. E., “S. Swithin and Rain-makers,” in _The Folk-lore Journal_,
            i. (1883).

Saxo Grammaticus, _Historia Danica_. Ed. P. E. Müller. Copenhagen,
            1839-1858.

_Saxo Grammaticus, The First Nine Books of the Danish History of._
            Translated by O. Elton. London, 1894.

Sayce, Professor A. H., _Lectures on the Religion of the Ancient
            Babylonians_. London and Edinburgh, 1887.
  _The Hittites._ Third Edition. London, 1903.
  “The Hittite Inscriptions,” in _Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la
              Philologie et à l’Archéologie Égyptiennes et Assyriennes_,
              xiv. (1893).
  in W. Wright’s _Empire of the Hittites_. Second Edition. London, 1886.

Schabelski, A., “Voyage aux colonies russes de l’Amérique,” in _Bulletin
            de la Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 2ème Série, iv. (1835).

Schadee, M. C., “Bijdrage tot de kennis van den godsdienst der Dajaks van
            Landak en Tajan,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, lvi. (1904).
  “Het familieleven en familierecht der Dajaks van Landak en Tajan,” in
              _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
              Nederlandsch-Indië_, lxiii. (1910).

Schadenberg, A., “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der im Innern Nordluzons lebenden
            Stämme,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
            Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_ (1888), bound with
            _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xx. (1888); and in
            _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
            Ethnologie and Urgeschichte_ (1889), bound with _Zeitschrift
            für Ethnologie_, xxi. (1889).
  “Die Bewohner von Süd-Mindanao und der Insel Samal,” in _Zeitschrift für
              Ethnologie_, xvii. (1885).

Schäfer, H., _Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos_. Leipsic, 1904.

Schandein, L., in _Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs
            Bayern_. Munich, 1860-1867.

Schanz, M., _Geschichte der römischen Literatur_. Second Edition. Munich,
            1898.

Scheffer, J., _Lapponia_. Frankfort, 1673.
  _Upsalia._ Upsala, 1666.

Schell, O., “Einige Bemerkungen über den Mond im heutigen Glauben des
            bergischen Volkes,” in _Am Urquell_, v. (1894).

Schellong, O., “Das Barlum-fest der Gegend Finschhafens,” in
            _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, ii. (1889).
  “Über Familienleben und Gebräuche der Papuas der Umgebung von
              Finschhafen,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxi. (1889).

Scherzer, K., “Die Indianer von Santa Catalina Istlávacana (Frauenfuss),
            ein Beitrag zur Culturgeschichte der Urbewohner
            Central-Amerikas,” in _Sitzungsberichte der
            philosophischen-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie
            der Wissenschaften_, xviii. Vienna, 1856.

Scheube, B., “Der Baerencultus und die Baerenfeste der Ainos,” in
            _Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Süd und
            Süd-Ostasiens_, Heft xxii. Yokohama.
  _Die Ainos._ Reprinted from _Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft
              bei Süd und Süd-Ostasiens_. Yokohama.

Schickard, quoted by Lagarde, “Purim,” in _Abhandlungen der Königlichen
            Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen_, xxxiv. (1887).

Schiefner, Anton, _Awarische Texte_. St. Petersburg, 1873.
  _Heldensagen der Minussinschen Tataren._ St. Petersburg, 1859.

Schiefner, F. Anton von, _Tibetan Tales_. Done into English from the
            German, with an introduction by W. R. S. Ralston. London,
            1882.

Schinz, H., _Deutsch-Südwest-Afrika_. Oldenburg and Leipsic, N.D., preface
            dated 1891.

Schlegel, G., “La fête de fouler le feu célébrée en Chine et par les
            Chinois à Java,” in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_,
            ix. (1896).
  _Uranographie Chinoise._ The Hague and Leyden, 1875.

Schleicher, August, _Litauische Märchen, Sprichwörter, Rätsel und Lieder_.
            Weimar, 1857.
  “Lituanica,” in _Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen
              Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften_, xi.
              Vienna, 1853, published 1854.
  _Volkstümliches aus Sonnenberg._ Weimar, 1858.

Schleiden, M. J., _Das Salz_. Leipsic, 1875.

Schlich, Dr. W., _Manual of Forestry_, vol. iv. _Forest Protection_, by W.
            R. Fisher, M.A. Second Edition. London, 1907.

Schlömann, “Die Malepa in Transvaal,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner
            Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_
            (1894).

Schloss, Francis S., in letter to the Author (vi. 136 _n._ 4).

Schlossar, A., “Volksmeinung und Volksaberglaube aus der Deutschen
            Steiermark,” in _Germania_, N.R., xxiv. (1891).

Schmeltz, J. D. E., “Das Pflugfest in China,” in _Internationales Archiv
            für Ethnographie_, xi. (1898).
  _Das Schwirrholz._ Hamburg, 1896.

Schmid, Von, “Het Kakihansch Verbond op het eiland Ceram,” in _Tijdschrift
            voor Neêrlands Indië_, deel ii. Batavia, 1843.

Schmidt, A., _Handbuch der griechischen Chronologie_. Jena, 1888.

Schmidt, Bernhard, _Das Volksleben der Neugriechen_. Leipsic, 1871.
  _Griechische Märchen, Sagen und Volkslieder._ Leipsic, 1877.

Schmidt, George, Moravian Missionary in 1737, quoted by Theophilus Hahn,
            in _Tsuni-Goam, the Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi_. London,
            1881.

Schmidt, K., _Jus primae noctis_. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1881.

Schmidt, P. W., “Ethnographisches von Berlinhafen, Deutsch-Neu-Guinea,” in
            _Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_,
            xxx. (1899).

Schmidt, Van, “Aanteekeningen nopens de zeden, gewoonten en gebruiken,
            benevens de vooroordeelen en bijgelovigheden der bevolking van
            de eilanden Saparoea, Haroekoe, Noessa Laut, en van een
            gedeelte van de zuidkust van Ceram,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Neêrlands Indië_. Batavia, 1843.

Schmidt, W., _Das Jahr und seine Tage in Meinung und Brauch der Romänen
            Siebenbürgens_. Hermannstadt, 1866.

Schmiedel, Professor P., in notes sent to Dr. J. S. Black (iv. 261 _n._
            1).

Schmitz, J. H., _Sitten und Sagen, Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des
            Eifler Volkes_. Trèves, 1856-1858.

* Schneider, Zacharias, _Leipziger Chronik_, cited by K. Schwenk, _Die
            Mythologie der Slaven_, and by Fr. Kauffmann, _Balder_.

Schneller, Christian, _Märchen und Sagen aus Wälschtirol_. Innsbruck,
            1867.

_Scholia Graeca in Aristophanem._ Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1877.

_Scholia in Caesaris Germanici Aratea._ Ed. Fr. Eyssenhardt, in his
            edition of Martianus Capella. Leipsic, 1866.

_Scholia in Lucianum._ Ed. H. Rabe. Leipsic, 1906.

_Scholia in Euripidem._ Ed. Edvardus Schwartz. Berlin, 1887-1891.

_Scholia in Homeri Iliadem._ Ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Berlin,
            1825.

_Scholia in Pindarum._ Ed. Aug. Boeckh. Leipsic, 1819.

_Scholia in Sophoclis Tragoedias vetera._ Ed. P. N. Papageorgius. Leipsic,
            1888.

_Scholia in Theocritum, Nicandrum et Oppianum._ Ed. Fr. Dübner et U. Cats
            Bussemaker. Paris (Didot), 1849.

Scholiast on—
  Apollonius Rhodius, _Argonautica_. Ed. Aug. Wellauer.
  Aristides. Ed. G. Dindorf.
    _Panathenaicus._
  Aristophanes, _Acharnenses_.
    _Birds._
    _Clouds._
    _Ecclesiazusae._
    _Frogs._
    _Knights._
    _Peace._
    _Plutus._
    _Thesmophoriazusae._
  Callimachus. (_Callimachea_, vol. i. Edidit O. Schneider. Leipsic,
              1870-1873.)
  Clement of Alexandria, quoted by Chr. Aug. Lobeck, _Aglaophamus_.
              Königsberg, 1829.
  Demosthenes.
  Euripides, _Hippolytus_.
    _Medea._
    _Orestes._
    _Phoenissae._
  Hesiod, _Works and Days_. Ed. E. Vollbehr. Kiel, 1844.
  Homer, _Iliad_.
  Lucian, _Dialogi Meretricii_.
    _Jupiter Tragoedus._
  Nicander, _Alexipharmaca_.
    _Theriaca._
  Oppianus, _Halieutica_.
  Ovid, _Ibis_.
  Persius, _Satires_. Ed. O. Jahn.
  Pindar, _Isthmia_.
    _Olympia._
    _Pythia._
  Plato, _Gorgias_.
    _Republic._
    _Theaetetus._
  Sophocles, _Antigone_.
    _Oedipus Coloneus._
  Theocritus.
  Thucydides. Ed. Didot.

* Scholiastes Veronensis, on Virgil.

Schömann, G. F., _Griechische Alterthümer_. Fourth Edition. Berlin,
            1897-1902.

Schomburgk, Sir R., _Reisen in Britisch-Guiana_. Leipsic, 1847-1848.
  in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
              Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_, 1879.

Schön, J. F., and Crowther, S., _Journals_. London, 1848.

* Schönwerth, F., _Aus der Oberpfalz_, cited by Adalbert Kuhn, in
            _Mythologische Studien_. Gütersloh, 1912.

Schoolcraft, Henry R., _Indian Tribes of the United States_. Philadelphia,
            1853-1856.
  _Notes on the Iroquois._ Albany, 1847.
  _Onéota, or Characteristics of the Red Race of America._ New York and
              London, 1845.
  _The American Indians, their History, Condition, and Prospects._
              Buffalo, 1851.

Schott, “Ueber die Sage von Geser-Chan,” in _Abhandlungen der Königlichen
            Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin_ (1851).

Schott, Arthur und Albert, _Walachische Maehrchen_. Stuttgart and
            Tübingen, 1845.

Schrader, E., _Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament_. Dritte
            Auflage, neu bearbeitet von H. Zimmern und H. Winckler.
            Berlin, 1902.

Schrader, Otto, _s.v._ “Aryan Religion,” in Dr. J. Hastings’s
            _Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics_, ii. Edinburgh, 1909.
  _Reallexikon der indogermanischen Altertumskunde._ Strasburg, 1901.
  _Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte._ Second Edition. Jena, 1890.
    Third Edition. Jena, 1905-1907.

Schreiber, Th., _Apollon Pythoktonos_. Leipsic, 1879.

Schrenck, L. von, _Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-lande_, vol. iii. Part
            i. _Die Völker des Amur-Landes._ St. Petersburg, 1891.

Schroeder, L. v., _Die Hochzeitsbräuche der Esten_. Berlin, 1888.
  “Lihgo (Refrain der lettischen Sonnwendlieder),” in _Mitteilungen der
              Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien,_ xxxii. (1902).

Schuchhardt, C., _Schliemann’s Ausgrabungen_. Second Edition. Leipsic,
            1891.

Schudt, J. J., _Jüdische Merkwürdigkeiten_. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1714.

Schulenburg, Wilibald von, “Volkskundliche Mittheilungen aus der Mark,” in
            _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie,
            Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_ (1896).
  _Wendische Volkssagen und Gebräuche aus dem Spreewald._ Leipsic, 1880.
  _Wendisches Volksthum._ Berlin, 1882.

Schuller, J. K., _Das Todaustragen und der Muorlef, ein Beitrag zur Kunde
            sächsischer Sitte und Sage in Siebenbürgen_. Hermannstadt,
            1861.

Schulze, “Ueber Ceram und seine Bewohner,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner
            Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte_
            (1877).

Schürmann, C. W., “The Aboriginal Tribes of Port Lincoln,” in _Native
            Tribes of South Australia_. Adelaide, 1879.

Schurtz, H., _Altersklassen und Männerbünde_. Berlin, 1902.

Schuyler, E., _Turkistan_. London, 1876.

Schwally, Fr., _Semitische Kriegsaltertümer_. Leipsic, 1901.

Schwaner, C. A. L. M., _Borneo, Beschrijving van het stroomgebied van den
            Barito._ Amsterdam, 1853-1854.

Schwarz, B., _Kamerun_. Leipsic, 1886.

Schwartz, F. L. W., _Der Ursprung der Mythologie_. Berlin, 1860.

Schwegler, A., _Römische Geschichte_. Tübingen, 1853-1858.

Schweinfurth, G., _The Heart of Africa_. Third Edition. London, 1878.

_Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde._

_Scotsman, The._

Scott, Rev. David Clement, _A Cyclopaedic Dictionary of the Mang’anja
            Language spoken in British Central Africa_. Edinburgh, 1892.

Scott, (Sir) J. G., and Hardiman, J. P., _Gazetteer of Upper Burma and the
            Shan States_. Rangoon, 1900-1901.

Scott, Sir Walter, _Journal_. First Edition. Edinburgh, 1890.
  _Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft._ London, 1884.
  _Peveril of the Peak._
  _The Pirate._

_Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini._ Ed. J. G. Schneider. Leipsic,
            1794-1796.

_Scriptores rerum Livonicarum._ Riga and Leipsic, 1848.

_Scriptores rerum mirabilium Graeci._ Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839.

_Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini tres Romae nuper reperti_ (commonly
            referred to as _Mythographi Vaticani_). Ed. G. H. Bode.
            Cellis, 1834.

Scriviner, G., in E. M. Curr’s _The Australian Race_.

Scymnus Chius, _Orbis descriptio_, in _Geographi Graeci Minores_, ed. C.
            Müller, vol. i.

Sébillot, Paul, _Contes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne_. Paris, 1885.
  _Coutumes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne._ Paris, 1886.
  “La Fête des Rois,” in _Revue des Traditions populaires_, iii. (1888).
  _Le Folk-lore de France._ Paris, 1904-1907.
  _Légendes, Croyances et Superstitions de la Mer._ Paris, 1886.
  _Traditions et superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne._ Paris, 1882.

Sechefo, J., “The Twelve Lunar Months among the Basuto,” in _Anthropos_,
            iv. (1909).

Seeman, B., _Viti, an Account of a Government Mission to the Vitian or
            Fijian Islands in the Years 1860-1862_. Cambridge, 1862.

* Ségonzac, De, _Voyage au Maroc_, quoted by E. Doutté, _Magie et Religion
            dans l’Afrique du Nord_.

Seidel, H., “Der Yew’e Dienst im Togolande,” in _Zeitschrift für
            afrikanische und oceanischen Sprachen_, iii. (1897).
  “Ethnographisches aus Nordost Kamerun,” in _Globus_, lxix. (1896).
  “Krankheit, Tod, und Begräbnis bei den Togonegern,” in _Globus_, lxxii.
              (1897).

Seidlitz, N. von, “Die Abchasen,” in _Globus_, lxvi. (1894).

Seidlitz, R. von, “Der Selbstmord bei den Tschuktschen,” in _Globus_, lix.
            (1891).

Seifart, K., _Sagen, Märchen, Schwänke und Gebräuche aus Stadt und Stift
            Hildesheim_. Zweite Auflage. Hildesheim, 1889.

* _Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal._ _See_ _s.v._ Hall, Dr. C. H. H.

Seland or Seeland, Dr., abstract of a Russian work on the Gilyaks by, in
            _Archiv für Anthropologie_, xxvi. (1900).

Selden, J., _De dis Syris_. Leipsic, 1668.

Seler, Professor Eduard, “Altmexicanische Studien,” in _Veröffentlichungen
            aus dem Königlichen Museum für Völkerkunde_. Berlin, 1890,
            1899.
  “The Mexican Chronology,” in _Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin No.
              28_. Washington, 1904.

Seleucus, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 42.

Seligmann, Dr. C. G., “Ancient Egyptian Beliefs in Modern Egypt,” in
            _Essays and Studies presented to William Ridgeway_. Cambridge,
            1913.
  _s.v._ “Dinka,” in _Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics_, vol. iv.
              Edited by J. Hastings, D.D. Edinburgh, 1911.
  in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxix. (1899).
  in letters and manuscripts sent to the Author (iv. 17 _n._ 3, 21 _n._ 1,
              22 _n._ 1, 23 _n._ 1, 30 _nn._ 1 and 2, vi. 161 _n._ 2).
  in _Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres
              Straits_, v. Cambridge, 1904.
  _The Cult of Nyakang and the Divine Kings of the Shilluk._ Khartoum,
              1911. Reprinted from the _Fourth Report of the Wellcome
              Tropical Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial College,
              Khartoum_.
  “The Medicine, Surgery, and Midwifery of the Sinaugolo,” in _Journal of
              the Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).
  _The Melanesians of British New Guinea._ Cambridge, 1910.

Seligmann, C. G., and Murray, Margaret A., “Note upon an Early Egyptian
            Standard,” in _Man_, xi. (1911).

Sellin, Dr. E., “Tell Ta’annek,” in _Denkschriften der kaiserlichen
            Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische
            Klasse_, l. Vienna, 1904.

Semper, C., _Die Philippinen und ihre Bewohner_. Würzburg, 1869.

Semper, K., _Die Palau-Inseln im Stillen Ocean_. Leipsic, 1873.

Seneca, _Opera_. Ed. Fr. Haase. Leipsic, 1877-1881.
  _Tragoediae._ Ed. J. C. Schröder. Delft, 1728.
  _Agamemnon._
  _De Ira._
  _Epistulae._
  _Hippolytus._
  _Naturales Quaestiones._
  quoted by Augustine, _De civitate Dei_.

Senfft, A., “Die Rechtssitten der Jap-Eingeborenen,” in _Globus_, xci.
            (1907).
  “Ethnographische Beiträge über die Karolineninsel Yap,” in _Petermanns
              Mitteilungen_, xlix. (1903).

Sepp, Professor Dr., _Altbayerischer Sagenschatz_. Munich, 1876.
  _Die Religion der alten Deutschen._ Munich, 1890.

Servant, Father, “Notice sur la Nouvelle Zélande,” in _Annales de la
            Propagation de la Foi_, xv. (1843).

Servius, _Commentarii in Virgilium_. Ed. H. A. Lion. Göttingen, 1826.
  Ed. G. Thilo and H. Hagen. Leipsic, 1881-    .

Sessions, F., “Some Syrian Folklore Notes,” in _Folk-lore_, ix. (1898).

Sextus Empiricus. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1842.

Shakespear, Lieut.-Colonel J., “The Kuki-Lushai Clans,” in _Journal of the
            Royal Anthropological Institute_, xxxix. (1909).
  _The Lushei Kuki Clans._ London, 1912.

Shakespeare, _Henry V_.
  _Macbeth._

“Shamanism in Siberia and European Russia,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxiv. (1895).

Shaw, Barnabas, _Memorials of South Africa_. London, 1840.

Shaw, G. A., “The Betsileo,” in _The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
            Magazine_. Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo,
            1885.

Shaw, Rev. Mr., quoted by Thomas Pennant in his “Tour in Scotland, 1769,”
            printed in J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_, iii. London,
            1909.

Shaw, Thomas, “On the Inhabitants of the Hills near Rajamahall,” in
            _Asiatic Researches_, vol. iv. London, 1807.

Sheane, J. H. West, “Wemba Warpaths,” in _Journal of the African Society_,
            No. xli. (October 1911).

Shelford, R., “Two Medicine-Baskets from Sarawak,” in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxxiii. (1903).

* Sherring, M. A., _Hindu Tribes and Castes_, cited by H. A. Rose, in
            _Indian Antiquary_, xxxi. (1902).

_Shetland News_, February 1st, 1913.

Shooter, Rev. Joseph, _The Kafirs of Natal and the Zulu Country_. London,
            1857.

Shortland, Edward, _Maori Religion and Mythology_. London, 1882.
  _The Southern Districts of New Zealand._ London, 1851.
  _Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zealanders._ Second Edition.
              London, 1856.

Shortt, J., “The Bayadère or Dancing-girls of Southern India,” in _Memoirs
            of the Anthropological Society of London_, iii. (1867-1869).

Sibree, Rev. J., “Curiosities of Words connected with Royalty and
            Chieftainship,” _Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine_,
            No. xi. (1887).
  “Divination among the Malagasy,” in _Folk-lore_, iii. (1892).
  in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxi. (1892).
  _Madagascar and its People._ London, [1870].
  “Remarkable Ceremonial at the Decease and Burial of a Betsileo Prince,”
              in _Antananarivo Annual_, No. xxii. (1898), quoted by A. van
              Gennep, _Tabou et totémisme à Madagascar_.
  _The Great African Island._ London, 1880.

Sibthorp, in R. Walpole’s _Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic
            Turkey_. London, 1817.

Siebold, H. von, _Ethnologische Studien über die Aino auf der Insel
            Yesso_. Berlin, 1881.

Siebs, Th., “Das Saterland,” in _Zeitschrift für Volkskunde_, iii. (1893).

Silius Italicus, _Punica_. Ed. J. C. T. Ernesti. Leipsic, 1791-1792.

Simmons, Rev. E. Z., “Idols and Spirits,” in _Chinese Recorder and
            Missionary Journal_, xix. (1888).

Simons, F. A., “An Exploration of the Goajira Peninsula, U.S. of
            Colombia,” in _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society_,
            N.S., vii. (1885).

Simpson, William, _The Buddhist Praying Wheel_. London, 1896.
  Also in a private communication to the Author (iii. 125 _n._ 3)

Simrock, K., _Die Edda_. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.
  _Handbuch der deutschen Mythologie._ Fifth Edition. Bonn, 1878.

Simson, Alfred, in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, vii.
            (1878).
  “Notes on the Jivaros and Canelos Indians,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, ix. (1880).
  _Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador._ London, 1887.

Sinclair, Sir John, _Statistical Account of Scotland_. Edinburgh,
            1791-1799.

Singleton, Miss A. H., in letters to the Author (viii. 320 _n._ 1, xi. 192
            _n._ 1).

“Sitten und Gebräuche in Duderstadt,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche
            Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, ii. (1855).

_Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
            zu München._

_Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
            zu Berlin._

_Sitzungsberichte der mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der
            Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften._ Vienna.

_Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen
            Akademie der Wissenschaften._ Vienna.

_Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-philologischen und historischen
            Classe der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
            zu München._

Six, J., “Die Eriphyle des Polygnot,” in _Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich
            Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts, Athenische Abtheilung_,
            xix. (1894).

Skeat, W. W., _Etymological Dictionary of the English Language_. Oxford,
            1910.

Skeat, W. W., _Malay Magic_. London, 1900.
  “Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts,” in _Folk-lore_, xxiii. (1912).

Skeat, W. W., and Blagden, C. O., _Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula_.
            London, 1906.

Skene, W. F., _Celtic Scotland_. 1876-1880.

Skinner, Principal J., Introduction to Kings, in _The Century Bible_, on 1
            Kings xiv. 23.

Sleeman, Major-General Sir W. H., _Rambles and Recollections of an Indian
            Official_. New Edition. Westminster, 1893.

Sleigh, Mr., of Lifu, quoted by Prof. E. B. Tylor, in _Journal of the
            Anthropological Institute_, xxviii. (1898).

Smet, J. de, in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xi. (1838), xiv.
            (1842), xv. (1843).
  _Voyages aux Montagnes Rocheuses._ Nouvelle Edition. Paris and Brussels,
              1873.

Smet, P. J. de, _Western Missions and Missionaries_. New York, 1863.

Smith, A. H., “Illustrations to Bacchylides,” in _Journal of Hellenic
            Studies_, xviii. (1898).

Smith, Mrs. E. A., “Myths of the Iroquois,” in _Second Annual Report of
            the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, 1883.

Smith, E. R., _The Araucanians_. London, 1855.

Smith, George Adam, _s.v._ “Bethlehem,” in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, i.
  _Historical Geography of the Holy Land._ London, 1894.

Smith, Prof. G. C. Moore, in letter to the Author (viii. 329 _n._ 1).

Smith, G. H., “Some Betsimisaraka Superstitions,” in _The Antananarivo
            Annual and Madagascar Magazine_, No. 10 (Christmas, 1886).

Smith, (Sir) Henry Babington, in _Folk-lore_, v. (1894).

Smith, J., _Trade and Travels in the Gulph of Guinea_. London, 1851.

Smith, Mrs. James, _The Booandik Tribe_. Adelaide, 1880.

Smith, W., _Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities_. Third Edition.
            London, 1890-1891.
  _Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography._ London, 1873.

Smith, W., and Cheetham, S., _Dictionary of Christian Antiquities_.
            London, 1875-1880.

Smith, W. Robertson, “Animal Worship and Animal Tribes,” in _Journal of
            Philology_, ix. (1880).
  “Ctesias and the Semiramis Legend,” in _English Historical Review_, ii.
              (1887).
  _Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia._ Cambridge, 1885. New Edition.
              London, 1903.
  _Lectures on the Religion of the Semites._ Second Edition. London, 1894.
  “Sacrifice,” in _Encyclopaedia Britannica_. Ninth Edition, vol. xxi.
              1886.
  _The Old Testament in the Jewish Church._ Second Edition. London and
              Edinburgh, 1892.
  _The Prophets of Israel._ Second Edition. London, 1902.
  Also in private communications to the Author (i. 301 _n._ 2, iii. 77
              _n._ 1, 96 _n._ 1, v. 10 _n._ 1, vii. 259 _n._ 1, viii. 27
              _n._ 5, 251 _n._ 5, 280 _n._).

Smyth, R. Brough, _The Aborigines of Victoria_. Melbourne and London,
            1878.

Smyth, W., and Lowe, F., _Narrative of a Journey from Lima to Para_.
            London, 1836.

Socrates, _Historia Ecclesiastica_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_, lxvii.

Soddy, F., _The Interpretation of Radium_. Third Edition. London, 1912.

Söderblom, N., _La Vie Future d’après le Mazdéisme_. Paris, 1901.
  _Les Fravashis._ Paris, 1899.

Soleillet, Paul, _L’Afrique Occidentale_. Paris, 1877.

Solinus, _Collectanea_. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1864.

Solms-Laubach, Graf zu, “Die Herkunft, Domestication und Verbreitung des
            gewöhnlichen Feigenbaums (_Ficus Carica_, L.),” in
            _Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften
            zu Göttingen_, xxviii. (1882).

Solomon, V., “Extracts from Diaries kept in Car Nicobar,” in _Journal of
            the Anthropological Institute_, xxxii. (1902).

Somerville, B. T., “Notes on some Islands of the New Hebrides,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxiii. (1894).

Somerville, Professor William, of Oxford. Private communications to the
            Author (ii. 328 _n._ 4, vii. 193 _n._).

Sommer, E., _Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Sachsen und Thüringen_.
            Halle, 1846.

Sonnerat, _Voyage aux Indes orientales et à la Chine_. Paris, 1782.

Sonnini, C. S., _Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt_. Translated from the
            French. London, 1800.

Sopater, in _Rhetores Graeci_. Ed. Chr. Walz.

Sophocles, _Plays and Fragments_, in _Poetae Scenici Graeci_, ed. G.
            Dindorf, London, 1869. Ed. R. C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1892-1900.
  _Ajax._
  _Antigone._
  _Electra._
  _Oedipus Coloneus._
  _Oedipus Tyrannus._
  quoted by Plutarch, _De audiendis poetis_.
  _Root-cutters_, quoted by Macrobius, _Saturnalia_.
  _Trachiniae._
  _Triptolemus._

Souché, B., _Croyances, présages et traditions diverses_. Niort, 1880.

(_South African_) _Folk-lore Journal_.

Southey, R., _History of Brazil_. London, 1817-1819.
    Second Edition. London, 1822.

Sowerby, James, _English Botany_. London, 1796-1805.

Sozomenus, _Historia Ecclesiastica_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_,
            lxvii.

Spafford, Jacob E., “Around the Dead Sea by Motor Boat,” in _The
            Geographical Journal_, xxxix. (1912).

Spartianus, Aelius, in _Scriptores Historiae Augustae_, ed. H. Peter,
            Leipsic, 1884.
  _Caracallus._
  _Pescennius Niger._

“Specimen Calendarii Gentilis,” appended to the _Edda Rhythmica seu
            Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta_, Pars iii. Copenhagen,
            1828.

Speck, Frank G., _Ethnology of the Yuchi Indians_. Philadelphia, 1909.

Speckmann, F., _Die Hermannsburger Mission in Afrika_. Hermannsburg, 1876.

_Spectator, The._ London, 1711-1712, 1714.

Speight, Harry, _The Craven and North-West Yorkshire Highlands_. London,
            1892.
  _Tramps and Drives in the Craven Highlands._ London, 1895.

Speijer, J. S., “Le Dieu romain Janus,” in _Revue de l’Histoire des
            Religions_, xxvi. (1892).

Spencer, Edmund, _Travels in Circassia, Krim Tartary, etc._ London, 1836.

Spencer, Herbert, _First Principles_. Third Edition. London, 1875.

Spencer, J., _De legibus Hebraeorum_. The Hague, 1686.

Spencer, W. Baldwin, in letter to the Author (v. 101 _n._).
  _An Introduction to the Study of Certain Native Tribes of the Northern
              Territory._ (_Bulletin of the Northern Territory_, No. 2.
              Melbourne, 1912).

Spencer, Baldwin, and Gillen, F. J., _Across Australia_. London, 1912.
  _The Native Tribes of Central Australia._ London, 1899.
  _The Northern Tribes of Central Australia._ London, 1904.

Spenser, Edmund, _View of the State of Ireland_. Reprinted in H. Morley’s
            _Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First_. London, 1890.

_Sphinx._

Spiess, C., “Einiges über die Bedeutung der Personennamen der Evheer in
            Togo-Gebiete,” in _Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische
            Sprachen zu Berlin_, vi. (1903), Dritte Abteilung.
  “Religionsbegriffe der Evheer in West-Afrika,” in _Mitteilungen des
              Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin_, vi. (1903),
              Dritte Abteilung.

Spieth, H., “Jagdgebräuche in Avatime,” in _Mitteilungen der
            Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena_, ix. (1890).

Spieth, Jakob, “Der Jehve Dienst der Evhe-Neger,” in _Mitteilungen der
            Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena_, xii. (1893).
  _Die Ewe-Stämme: Material zur Kunde des Ewe-Volkes in Deutsch-Togo._
              Berlin, 1906.
  _Die Religion der Eweer in Süd-Togo._ Leipsic, 1911.

Spire, F., “Rain-making in Equatorial Africa,” in _Journal of the African
            Society_, No. 17 (October 1905).

Spitta-Bey, G., _Contes arabes modernes_. Leyden and Paris, 1883.

Spix, J. B. von, und Martius, C. F. Ph. von, _Reise in Brasilien_. Munich,
            1823-1831.

Spoer, Mrs. H. H., “The Powers of Evil in Jerusalem,” in _Folk-lore_,
            xviii. (1907).

Spratt, T. A. B., and Forbes, E., _Travels in Lycia_. London, 1847.

Spreeuwenberg, A. F. van, “Een blik op de Minahassa,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Neêrland’s Indië_. Zevende Jaargang, Vierde deel, Batavia,
            1845; Achtste Jaargang, Erste deel, Batavia, 1846.

Sproat, G. M., _Scenes and Studies of Savage Life_. London, 1868.

Stanbridge, W., “On the Aborigines of Victoria,” in _Transactions of the
            Ethnological Society of London_, N.S., i. (1861).
  “Some Particulars of the General Characteristics, Astronomy, and
              Mythology of the Tribes in the Central Part of Victoria,
              South Australia,” in _Transactions of the Ethnological
              Society of London_, N.S., i. (1861).

Stanbridge, W. E., quoted by R. Brough Smyth in _Aborigines of Victoria_.

Standing, H. F., “Malagasy _fady_,” in _Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
            Magazine_, vol. ii. (Reprint of the Second Four Numbers,
            1881-1884.) Antananarivo, 1896.

Stanley, A. P., _Sinai and Palestine_. Second Edition. London, 1856.

Stanley, H. M., _Through the Dark Continent_. London, 1878.

Stannus, H. S., “Notes on some Tribes of British Central Africa,” in
            _Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute_, xl. (1910).

Starr, Frederick, “Holy Week in Mexico,” in _The Journal of American
            Folk-lore_, xii. (1899).

Statius, _Opera Omnia_. London (Valpy), 1824.
  _Sylvae._
  _Thebaïs._

* _Status Scholae Etonensis_ (A.D. 1560), quoted by John Brand, _Popular
            Antiquities of Great Britain_, and T. F. Thiselton Dyer,
            _British Popular Customs_.

Stchoukine, Ivan, _Le Suicide collectif dans le Raskol russe_. Paris,
            1903.

Stebbing, E. B., “The Loranthus Parasite of the Moru and Ban Oaks,” in
            _Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal_.
            New Series, v. Calcutta, 1910.

Steedman, A., _Wanderings and Adventures in the Interior of Southern
            Africa_. London, 1835.

Steel, F. A., and Temple, R. C., _Wide-awake Stories_. Bombay and London,
            1884.

Steele, Sir Richard, in _The Spectator_, Friday, 14th December 1711.

Steere, Edward, _Swahili Tales_. London, 1870.

Stehle, Bruno, “Volksglauben, Sitten und Gebräuche in Lothringen,”
            _Globus_, lix. (1891).

Steinen, Karl von den, _Unter den Naturvölkern Zentral-Brasiliens_.
            Berlin, 1894.

Stella, Erasmus, “De Borussiae antiquitatibus,” in Simon Grynaeus’s _Novus
            Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum_. Paris,
            1532.

Steller, G. W., _Beschreibung von dem Lande Kamtschatka_. Frankfort and
            Leipsic, 1774.

Stengel, P., “Die Opfer der Hellenen an die Winde,” in _Hermes_, xvi.
            (1881).
  in Pauly-Wissowa’s _Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
              Altertumswissenschaft_, v.
  “Zum griechischen Opferritual,” in _Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen Deutschen
              Archaeologischen Instituts_, xviii. (1903).

Stenin, N. von, “Die Permier,” in _Globus_, lxxi. (1897).

Stenin, P. von, “Das Gewohnheitsrecht der Samojeden,” in _Globus_, lx.
            (1891).
  “Die Kirgisen des Kreises Saissanak im Gebiete von Ssemipalatinsk,” in
              _Globus_, lxix. (1906).
  “Ein neuer Beitrag zur Ethnographie der Tscheremissen,” in _Globus_,
              lviii. (1890).
  “Jochelson’s Forschungen unter den Jukagiren,” in _Globus_, lxxvi.
              (1899).
  “Über den Geisterglauben in Russland,” in _Globus_, lvii. (1890).

Stephan, E., und Graebner, F., _Neu-Mecklenburg_. Berlin, 1907.

Stephani, L., in _Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale Archéologique_.
            St. Petersburg, 1863.
  in _Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale Archéologique pour l’année
              1869_. St. Petersburg, 1870.

Stephanus Byzantius, _Ethnica_. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Leipsic, 1839.

Sternberg, Leo, “Die Religion der Gilyaken,” in _Archiv für
            Religionswissenschaft_, viii. (1905).

Steuding, in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexicon der griechischen und römischen
            Mythologie_, ii.

Stevens, H. Vaughan, “Mitteilungen aus dem Frauenleben der Ôrang Belendas,
            der Ôrang Djâkun und der Ôrang Lâut,” bearbeitet von Dr. Max
            Bartels, in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xxviii. (1896).

* Stevens, Captain John, _The History of Persia_. London, 1715.

Stevenson, M. C., “The Sia,” _Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of
            Ethnology_. Washington, 1894.

Stevenson, Mrs. Matilda Coxe, “The Zuñi Indians,” in _Twenty-Third Annual
            Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology_. Washington, 1904.

Stewart, Rev. Allan, in Sir John Sinclair’s _Statistical Account of
            Scotland_, xv.

Stewart, Balfour, _The Conservation of Energy_. Fourth Edition. London,
            1877.

Stewart, C. S., _A Visit to the South Seas_. London, 1832.

Stewart, D., in E. M. Curr’s _Australian Race_, iii.

Stewart, Rev. J., D.D., _Lovedale, South Africa_. Edinburgh, 1894.

Stewart, Lieut. R., “Notes on the Northern Cachar,” in _Journal of the
            Asiatic Society of Bengal_, xxiv. (1855).

Stewart, W. Grant, _The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of
            the Highlanders of Scotland_. Edinburgh, 1823.
    New Edition. London, 1851.

Stigand, Captain C. H., _To Abyssinia through an Unknown Land_. London,
            1910.

Stigand, J. A., “The Volcano of Smeroe, Java,” in _The Geographical
            Journal_, xxviii. (1906).

Stobaeus, _Eclogae_. Ed. A. Meineke. Leipsic, 1860-1864.
  _Florilegium._ Ed. A. Meineke. Leipsic, 1855-1857.

Stokes, H. J., “Walking through Fire,” in _Indian Antiquary_, ii. (1873).

Stokes, Maive, _Indian Fairy Tales_. London, 1880.

Stoll, _s.vv._ “Kinyras” and “Melikertes,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der
            griechischen und römischen Mythologie_.

Stoll, Otto, _Die Ethnologie der Indianerstämme von Guatemala_. Leyden,
            1889.
  _Suggestion und Hypnotism._ Second Edition. Leipsic, 1904.

Stone, R. H., _In Afric’s Forest and Jungle_. Edinburgh and London, 1900.

_Stories of the Kings of Norway_ (_Heimskringla_). Done into English by W.
            Morris and E. Magnússon. London, 1893-1905.

Stout, Professor G. F., of St. Andrews. Private communication (viii. 261
            _n._ 1).

Stow, G. W., _Native Races of South Africa_. London, 1905.

Stow, John, _A Survay of London_. Edited by Henry Morley. London, N.D.
  _A Survey of London, written in the Year 1598._ Edited by William J.
              Thoms. London, 1876.

Strabo. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1866-1877.
  Ed. C. Müller et F. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1853.

Strachey, W., _Historie of travaile into Virginia Britannia_. Hakluyt
            Society. London, 1849.

Strack, H. L., _Das Blut im Glauben und Aberglauben der Menschheit_.
            Munich, 1900.

Strackerjan, L., _Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg_.
            Oldenburg, 1867.

Strauss und Torney, Victor von, _Die altägyptischen Götter und
            Göttersagen_. Heidelberg, 1889-1891.

Strausz, Adolf, _Die Bulgaren_. Leipsic, 1898.

Streatfield, H. C., “Ranchi,” in _Journal of the Asiatic Society of
            Bengal_, lxxii. Part iii. Calcutta, 1904.

Strong, Dr., in C. G. Seligmann’s _The Melanesians of British New Guinea_.
            Cambridge, 1910.

Strube, C., _Studien über den Bilderkreis von Eleusis_. Leipsic, 1870.

Strutt, Joseph, _The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England_. New
            Edition, by W. Hone. London, 1834.

Struys, John, _Voiages and Travels_. London, 1684.

Stuart, Mrs. A., in letter to the Author (xi. 287 _n._ 1).

Stubbes, Phillip, _The Anatomie of Abuses_. F. J. Furnivall’s reprint.
            London, 1877-1882.

Stuhlmann, Fr., _Mit Emin Pascha ins Herz von Afrika_. Berlin, 1894.

Stukeley, W., _The Medallic History of Marcus Aurelius Valerius Carausius,
            Emperor in Britain_. London, 1757-1759.

Stumpf, J., and Campell, Ulr., quoted by Dr. F. J. Vonbun, _Beiträge zur
            deutschen Mythologie gesammelt in Churrhaetien_. Chur, 1862.

Sturluson, Snorri, _Chronicle of the Kings of Norway_. _See_ _s.v._
            Heimskringla.

Suetonius. Ed. C. L. Roth. Leipsic, 1871.
  _Caligula._
  _Divus Augustus._
  _Divus Claudius._
  _Divus Iulius._
  _Divus Vespasianus._
  _Nero._
  _Otho._
  _Tiberius._

Suidas, _Lexicon_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1854.

Sulpicius Severus, _Vita S. Martini_. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1866.

Sunder, D., “Exorcism of Wild Animals in the Sundarbans,” in _Journal of
            the Asiatic Society of Bengal_, lxxii. part iii. Calcutta,
            1904.

Sundermann, H., “Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst,” in _Allgemeine
            Missions-Zeitschrift_, xi. (August, September, October 1884).
  _Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst._ Barmen, 1905.

* _Survey of the South of Ireland_, quoted by J. Brand, _Popular
            Antiquities of Great Britain_. London, 1882-1883.

Sutton, J., quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, _Religion and Myth_. London,
            1893.

Svoboda, W., “Die Bewohner des Nikobaren-Archipels,” in _Internationales
            Archiv für Ethnographie_, v. (1892), vi. (1893).

Swainson, Rev. C., _The Folk Lore and Provincial Names of British Birds_.
            London, 1886.

* Swan, James G., _The Indians of Cape Flattery_, quoted by Franz Boas,
            “The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the
            Kwakiutl Indians,” in _Report of the United States National
            Museum for 1895_. Washington, 1897.

Swanton, J. R., “Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida,” in _Memoir
            of the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North
            Pacific Expedition_. Leyden and New York, 1905.
  _Haida Texts and Myths_, in _Bureau of American Ethnology_, _Bulletin_,
              No. 29. Washington, 1905.
  _Indian Tribes of the Lower Mississippi Valley._ Washington, 1911.
  “Social Conditions, Beliefs and Linguistic Relationship of the Tlingit
              Indians,” in _Twenty-sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of
              American Ethnology_. Washington, 1908.

Symmachus, _Epistolae_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, xviii.

* Tabari, Arab chronicler.

Taberer, W. S., “Mashonaland Natives,” in _Journal of the African
            Society_, No. 15 (April 1905).

Tache, Mgr., letter in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, xxiv.
            (1852).

Tacitus. Ed. J. G. Baiter et J. G. Orelli. Second Edition. Zürich, 1859-
            . Berlin, 1877.
  _Annals._
  _Germania._
  _Historiae._

Taillepied, F. N., _Recueil des Antiquitez et singularitez de la ville de
            Rouen_. Rouen, 1587.

* _Taittīrya Brāhmana_, quoted by Denham Rouse, in _Folk-lore_, vii.
            (1889).

Talbot, P. Amaury, in letter to the Author (v. 271 _n._).
  _In the Shadow of the Bush._ London, 1912.

Tanner, John. _See_ _s.v._ Narrative.

Taplin, Rev. G., in E. M. Curr’s _The Australian Race_.
  “Notes on the Mixed Races of Australia,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, iv. (1875).
  “The Narrinyeri,” in _Native Tribes of South Australia_. Adelaide, 1879.

Targioni-Tozzetti, G., _Saggio di novelline, canti ed usanze popolari
            della Ciociaria_. Palermo, 1891.

Tate, H. R., “Further Notes on the Kikuyu Tribe of British East Africa,”
            in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxiv. (1904).
  “The Native Law of the Southern Gikuyu of British East Africa,” in
              _Journal of the African Society_, No. xxxv. (April 1910).

Tatian, _Oratio ad Graecos_. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1851.

Tauern, O. D., “Ceram,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xlv. (1913).

Tausch, “Notices of the Circassians,” in _Journal of the Royal Asiatic
            Society_, i. (1834).

Tautain, Dr., “Notes sur les croyances et pratiques religieuses des
            Banmanas,” in _Revue d’Ethnographie_, iii. (1885).

Tavernier, J. B., in John Harris’s _Collection of Voyages and Travels_,
            vol. i. London, 1744.
  _Voyages en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes._ The Hague, 1718.

Taylor, C. Boyson, “Easter in Many Lands,” in _Everybody’s Magazine_. New
            York, 1903.

Taylor, Isaac, _The Origin of the Aryans_. London, N.D. Preface dated
            December, 1889.

Taylor, Rev. Richard, _Te Ika A Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants_.
            Second Edition. London, 1870.

Tchéraz, Minas, “Notes sur la mythologie Arménienne,” in _Transactions of
            the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists_. London,
            1893.

Tegner, Swedish poet, cited by J. Grimm, _Deutsche Mythologie_. Fourth
            Edition.

Teit, J., _The Lillooet Indians_. Leyden and New York, 1906. (_Memoir of
            the American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North
            Pacific Expedition_, vol. ii. part v. New York.)
  _The Shuswap._ Leyden and New York, 1909. (_Memoir of the American
              Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
              Expedition_, vol. ii. part vii. New York.)
  _The Thompson Indians of British Columbia._ (_Memoir of the American
              Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
              Expedition_, vol. i. part iv. New York, April 1900.)

Temesváry, R., _Volksbräuche und Aberglauben in der Geburtshilfe und der
            Pflege des Neugeborenen in Ungarn_. Leipsic, 1900.

Temme, J. D. H., _Die Volkssagen der Altmark_. Berlin, 1839.

Temple, Lieut.-Colonel Sir Richard C., in _Indian Antiquary_, xi. (1882).
  “Opprobrious Names,” in _Indian Antiquary_, x. (1881).
  _The Andaman and Nicobar Islands_, in _The Census of India, 1901_, vol.
              iii. Calcutta, 1903.

Tendeloo, H. J., “Verklaring van het zoogenaamd Oud-Alfoersch
            Teekenschrift,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
            Zendelinggenootschap_, xxxvi. (1892).

Tennant, R., _Sardinia and its Resources_. Rome and London, 1885.

Teofilo, “La notte di San Giovanni in Oriente,” in _Archivio per lo Studio
            delle Tradizioni Popolari_, vii. (1888).

Ternaux-Compans, H., _Essai sur l’ancien Cundinamarca_. Paris, N.D.
  _Voyages, relations et mémoires originaux, pour servir à l’histoire de
              la découverte de l’Amérique._ Paris, 1837-1841.

Terrien, Missionary F., in _Annales de la Propagation de la Foi_, liv.
            (1882).

Tertre, Jean Baptiste du, _Histoire generale des Antilles_. Paris,
            1667-1671.
  _Histoire generale des Isles de S. Christophe, de la Guadeloupe, de la
              Martinique et autres dans l’Amerique._ Paris, 1654.

Tertullian, _Opera_. Ed. F. Oehler. Leipsic, 1851-1854. Ed. E. F. Leopold,
            Pars i. _Libri Apologetici._ Leipsic, 1839.
  _Ad martyres._
  _Ad Nationes._
  _Adversus Judaeos._
  _Adversus Marcionem._
  _Apologeticus._
  _Contra Gnosticos Scorpiace._
  _De corona militis._
  _De jejunio._
  _De praescriptione haereticorum._
  _De spectaculis._
  _De virginibus velandis_, in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_, ii.

Teschauer, Carl, S.J., “Mythen und alte Volkssagen aus Brasilien,” in
            _Anthropos_, i. (1906).

Tessier, “Sur la fête annuelle de la roue flamboyante de la Saint-Jean, à
            Basse-Kontz, arrondissement de Thionville,” in _Mémoires et
            dissertations publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires
            de France_, v. (1823).

_Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs._ Translated and edited by R. H.
            Charles. London, 1908.

Tettau, W. J. A. von, und Temme, J. D. H., _Die Volkssagen Ostpreussens,
            Litthauens und Westpreussens_. Berlin, 1837.

Tetzlaff, W., “Notes on the Laughlan Islands,” in _Annual Report on
            British New Guinea, 1890-1891_. Brisbane, 1892.

Tetzner, Dr. F., “Die Kuren in Ostpreussen,” in _Globus_, lxxv. (1899).
  “Die Tschechen und Mährer in Schlesien,” in _Globus_, lxxviii. (1900).

_Teysmannia_, No. 2. 1896.

Theal, G. McCall, _Kaffir Folk-lore_. Second Edition. London, 1886.
  _Records of South-Eastern Africa._ 1901.

Theocritus, _Idyllia_. Iterum edidit A. T. A. Fritsche. Leipsic,
            1868-1869.

Theodoretus, _In Ezechielis cap. viii._, in Migne’s _Patrologia Graeca_,
            lxxxi.

* Theodorus, _Metamorphoses_.

Theognis, in _Poetae Lyrici Graeci_, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii.

Theophanes, _Chronographia_. Ed. J. Classen. Bonn, 1839-1841.

Theophrastus, _Opera quae supersunt omnia_. Ed. Fr. Wimmer. Paris (Didot),
            1866.
  _Characters_, “The Superstitious Man.”
  _De causis plantarum._
  _De igne._
  _De signis tempestatum._
  _De ventis._
  _Historia Plantarum._

Theopompus, cited by Athenaeus. Fragments in _Fragmenta Historicorum
            Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.

_Thesaurus Linguae Latinae._ Leipsic, 1906-    .

Thevenot, _Relations des divers voyages_, 4ème Partie (Paris, 1672),
            “Voyage à la Chine des PP. I. Grueber et d’Orville.”

Thevet, André, _La Cosmographie universelle_. Paris, 1575.
  _Les Singularitez de la France Antarctique, autrement nommée Amérique._
              Antwerp, 1558.

Thiers, J. B., _Traité des Superstitions_. Paris, 1679.
    Fifth Edition. Paris, 1741.

Thilenius, G., _Ethnographische Ergebnisse aus Melanesien_. Halle, 1903.

Thomas, Cyrus, _The Maya Year_. Washington, 1894. (_Smithsonian
            Institution, Bureau of Ethnology._)

Thomas, J. W., “De jacht op het eiland Nias,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxvi. (1880).

Thomas, Northcote W., _Anthropological Report on the Ibo-speaking Peoples
            of Nigeria_. London, 1913.
  _Natives of Australia._ London, 1906.
  “The Scape-Goat in European Folk-lore,” in _Folk-lore_, xvii. (1906).

Thomas-de-Saint-Mars, “Fête de Saint Estapin,” in _Mémoires de la Société
            Royale des Antiquaires de France_, i. (1817).

Thomas the Rhymer, verses ascribed to, quoted by the Rev. John B. Pratt,
            _Buchan_. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London,
            1859.

Thompson, G., _Travels and Adventures in Southern Africa_. London, 1827.

Thompson, R. Campbell, _Semitic Magic_. London, 1908.

Thomson, A. S., _The Story of New Zealand_. London, 1859.

Thomson, Basil C., _Savage Island_. London, 1902.
  _South Sea Yarns._ Edinburgh and London, 1894.
  _The Fijians._ London, 1908.

Thomson, Joseph, _Through Masai Land_. London, 1885.

Thomson, W. M., _The Land and the Book_. London, 1859.
  _The Land and the Book, Central Palestine and Phoenicia._ London, 1883.
  _The Land and the Book, Lebanon, Damascus, and beyond Jordan._ London,
              1886.

Thorpe, B., _Northern Mythology_. London, 1851-1852.

Thouar, A., _Explorations dans l’Amérique du Sud_. Paris, 1891.

_Thousand and One Nights, The, commonly called, in England, The Arabian
            Nights’ Entertainment._ Translated by E. W. Lane. London,
            1839-1841.

Thraemer, E., _s.v._ “Dionysos,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der
            griechischen und römischen Mythologie_, i.

* Θρακικὴ Ἑπετηρίς. Athens, 1897.

Thucydides. Ed. Thomas Arnold. Fourth Edition. Oxford, 1857.

Thunberg, C. P., _Voyages au Japon_. Paris, 1796.

Thurnwald, R., “Im Bismarck-archipel und auf den Salomo-inseln,” in
            _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xlii. (1910).

Thurston, Edgar, _Castes and Tribes of Southern India_. Madras, 1909.
  “Deformity and Mutilation,” in _Madras Government Museum, Bulletin_,
              vol. iv. No. 3. Madras, 1903.
  _Ethnographic Notes in Southern India._ Madras, 1906.

Tibullus, _Carmina_. Ed. C. G. Heyne et E. C. F. Wunderlich. Leipsic,
            1817.

* Tiede, _Merkwürdigkeiten Schlesiens_ (1804), quoted by P. Drechsler,
            _Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube in Schlesien_, i. Leipsic,
            1903.

Tiele, C. P., _Babylonisch-assyrische Geschichte_. Gotha, 1886-1888.
  _Geschichte der Religion im Altertum._ Gotha, 1896-1903.
  _Geschiedenis van den Godsdienst in de Oudheid._ Amsterdam, 1893-1902.
  _History of the Egyptian Religion._ London, 1882.

_Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap._

_Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde._

_Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië._

Tilak, Bâl Gangâdhar, _The Arctic Home in the Vedas_. Poona and Bombay,
            1903.

Tille, A., _Die Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht_. Leipsic, preface
            dated 1893.

Tilton, E. L., quoted in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).

Timaeus, cited by Tertullian, _De spectaculis_, 5.
  in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.

_Times, The._
  _Weekly Edition._

Timkowski, G., _Travels of the Russian Mission through Mongolia to China_.
            London, 1827.

Tiraboschi, A., “Usi pasquali nel Bergamasco,” in _Archivio per lo Studio
            delle Tradizioni Popolari_, i. (1892).

Titelbach, Prof. Vl., “Das heilige Feuer bei den Balkanslaven,” in
            _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, xiii. (1900).

Tod, Lieutenant-Colonel James, _Annals and Antiquities of Rajast’han_.
            London, 1829 and 1832.

Toepffer, J., _Attische Genealogie_. Berlin, 1889.
  _Beiträge zur griechischen Altertumswissenschaft._ Berlin, 1897.

Toeppen, M., _Aberglauben aus Masuren_. Second Edition. Danzig, 1867.
  _Geschichte der preussischen Historiographie._ Berlin, 1853.

Tomassetti, G., in _Museo Italiano di Antichità Classica_, ii. (1888).

Tönjes, Hermann, _Ovamboland, Land, Leute, Mission_. Berlin, 1911.

Tonti, De, “Relation de la Louisiane et du Mississippi,” in _Recueil de
            Voyages au Nord_, v. Amsterdam, 1734.

Toorn, J. L. van der, “Het animisme bij den Minangkabauer in der
            Padangsche Bovenlanden,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xxxix. (1890).

Torday, E., “Der Tofoke,” in _Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen
            Gesellschaft in Wien_, xli. (1911).

Torday, E., et Joyce, T. A., _Les Bushongo_. Brussels, 1910.
  “Note on the Southern Ba-Mbala,” in _Man_, vii. (1907).
  “Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Mbala,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, xxxv. (1905).
  “Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Yaka,” in _Journal of the
              Anthropological Institute_, xxxvi. (1906).
  “On the Ethnology of the South-Western Congo Free State,” in _Journal of
              the Royal Anthropological Institute_, xxxvii. (1907).

Torquemada, J. de, _Monarquia Indiana_. Madrid, 1723.

“Totemismus auf den Marshall-Inseln (Südsee),” in _Anthropos_, viii.
            (1913).

_Tour du Monde, Le._

Tournefort, P. de, _Relation d’un Voyage du Levant_. Amsterdam, 1718.

Tournier, Lieut.-Colonel, _Notiçe sur le Laos Français_. Hanoi, 1900.

Toutain, J., _Les Cultes païens dans l’Empire Romain_. Paris, 1907 and
            1911.

Tozer, H. F., _Selections from Strabo_. Oxford, 1893.
  _Turkish Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor._ London, 1881.

“Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis,” in _Folk-lore_, vi.
            (1895).

* Traill, G. W., _Statistical Sketch of Kumaun_, quoted in _North Indian
            Notes and Queries_, July and August 1891.

Train, Joseph, _An Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man_.
            Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845.

_Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute._

_Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria._

_Transactions of the American Ethnological Society._

_Transactions of the Canadian Institute._

_Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London_, N. S.

_Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee of the American
            Philosophical Society._

_Transactions of the_ (_London_) _Philological Society_.

_Transactions of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists._

_Transactions of the Philosophical Society of Victoria._

_Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada._

_Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria._

_Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology._

_Transactions of the Third International Congress for the History of
            Religion._ Oxford, 1908.

_Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters._

_Travaux de la 6ème Session du Congrès International des Orientalistes à
            Leide._

_Travels of an Arab Merchant_ [Mohammed Ibn-Omar El-Tounsy] _in Soudan_.
            Abridged from the French (of Perron) by Bayle St. John.
            London, 1854.

_Travels of the Jesuits in Ethiopia._ Collected and historically digested
            by F. Balthazar Telles, of the Society of Jesus. London, 1710.

Travers, W. T. L., “Notes of the Traditions and Manners and Customs of the
            Mori-oris,” in _Transactions and Proceedings of the New
            Zealand Institute_, ix. (1876).

Trebellius Pollio, _Claudius_, in _Scriptores Historiae Augustae_, ed. H.
            Peter, Leipsic, 1884.

Trede, Th., _Das Heidentum in der römischen Kirche_. Gotha, 1889-1891.

Tregear, E., _Maori-Polynesian Comparative Dictionary_. Wellington, N.Z.,
            1891.
  “The Maoris of New Zealand,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xix. (1890).

Treichel, A., “Reisig- und Steinhäufung bei Ermordeten oder
            Selbstmördern,” in _Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft
            für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_, 1888 (bound
            up with _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, xx., 1888).
  “Reisighäufung und Steinhäufung an Mordstellen,” in _Am Ur-Quelle_, vi.
              (1896).

Tremearne, Major A. J. N., _Hausa Superstitions and Customs_. London,
            1913.
  _The Tailed Head-hunters of Nigeria._ London, 1912.

Trevelyan, Marie, _Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales_. London, 1909.

Trilles, Father H., “Chez les Fangs,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxx.
            (1898).
  _Le Totémisme chez les Fâṅ._ Münster i. W., 1912.
  “Mille lieues dans l’inconnu,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xxxiv.
              (1902).

Tristram, H. B., _The Fauna and Flora of Palestine_. London, 1884.
  _The Land of Israel._ Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
  _The Land of Moab._ London, 1873.
  _The Natural History of the Bible._ Ninth Edition. London, 1898.

Trogus Pompeius, _Historiarum Philippicarum Epitoma_. Ed. J. Jeep.
            Leipsic, 1862.

Tromp, J. C. E., “De Rambai en Sebroeang Dajaks,” in _Tijdschrift voor
            Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde_, xxv.

Tromp, S. W., “Een Dajaksch Feest,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
            Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xxxix. (1890).
  “Uit de Salasila van Koetei,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xxxvii. (1888).

Trumbull, H. C., _The Blood Covenant_. London, 1887.
  _The Threshold Covenant._ New York, 1896.

Tsakni, N., _La Russie sectaire_. Paris, N.D.

Tschudi, J. J. von, _Peru, Reiseskizzen aus den Jahren 1838-1842_. St.
            Gallen, 1846.

Türk, in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
            Mythologie_.

Turner, George, _Nineteen Years in Polynesia_. London, 1861.
  _Samoa, a Hundred Years ago and long before._ London, 1884.

Turner, L. M., “Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory,”
            in _Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_.
            Washington, 1894.

Turpin, “History of Siam,” in J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_, vol.
            ix.

Tusser, Thomas, _Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry_. New Edition.
            London, 1812.

Tuuk, H. N. van der, “Notes on the Kawi Language and Literature,” in
            _Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society_, N.S., xiii. (1881).

Tyerman, D., and Bennet, G., _Journal of Voyages and Travels in the South
            Sea Islands, China, India, etc._ London, 1831.

Tylor, Sir Edward B., _Anthropology_. London, 1881.
  in _International Folk-lore Congress, 1891, Papers and Transactions_.
  in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxviii. (1898).
  in _Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology_, xii. (1890).
  “On a Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions,” in
              _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xviii. (1889).
  _Primitive Culture._ Second Edition. London, 1873.
  _Researches into the Early History of Mankind._ Third Edition. London,
              1878.

Tyrtaeus, in _Poetae Lyrici Graeci_, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii.

Tzetzes, J., _Antehomerica_. Ed. F. S. Lehrs. Paris (Didot), 1878.
  _Chiliades._ Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826.
  _Scholia on Lycophron._ Ed. Chr. G. Müller. Leipsic, 1811.

“Über die Religion der heidnischen Tscheremissen im Gouvernement Kasan,”
            in _Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde_, N.F., iii. (1857).

“Über den religiösen Glauben und die Ceremonien der heidnischen Samojeden
            im Kreise Mesen,” in _Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde_,
            N.F., viii. (1860).

Ulrichs, H. N., _Reisen und Forschungen in Griechenland_. Bremen, 1840.
            Berlin, 1863.

Unger, G. F., “Der Isthmientag und die Hyakinthien,” in _Philologus_,
            xxxvii. (1877).
  “Zeitrechnung der Griechen und Römer,” in Iwan Müller’s _Handbuch der
              klassischen Altertumswissenschaft_, i. Nördlingen, 1886.

Ungnad, Arthur, _Das Gilgamesch-Epos_. Göttingen, 1911.

_University of California Publications in American Archaeology and
            Ethnology._

_University Studies._ Lincoln, Nebraska.

Urquhart, Sir Thomas, _The Discovery of a most Exquisite Jewel, more
            precious than Diamonds inchased in Gold_. Edinburgh, 1774.

Usener, H., _Das Weihnachtsfest_. Second Edition. Bonn, 1911.
  _Dreiheit, ein Versuch mythologischer Zahlenlehre._ Bonn, 1903.
  _Götternamen._ Bonn, 1896.
  “Italische Mythen,” in _Rheinisches Museum_, N.F., xxx. (1875).
  _Kleine Schriften_, vol. iv. Leipzic and Berlin, 1913.

Utiesenovic, Og. M., _Die Hauskommunionen der Südslaven_. Vienna, 1859.

Vahness, reported by F. von Luschan, in _Verhandlungen der Berliner
            Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte_
            (1900).

* Valdés, _Los Majos de Cadiz_.

Valdez, F. T., _Six Years of a Traveller’s Life in Western Africa_.
            London, 1861.

Valentia, Viscount, _Voyages and Travels_. London, 1811.

Valentyn, François, _Oud en nieuw Oost-Indiën_. Dordrecht and Amsterdam,
            1724-1726.

Valerius Flaccus, _Argonautica_. Ed. Aemil. Baehrens. Leipsic, 1875.

Valerius Maximus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1865.

Vallancey, General Charles, _Collectanea de rebus Hibernicis_. Dublin,
            1786.

Vambery, H., _Das Türkenvolk_. Leipsic, 1885.

Vancouver, Capt. George, _Voyage of Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean
            and round the World_. London, 1798.

Vanicek, A., _Griechisch-lateinisches etymologisches Wörterbuch_. Leipsic,
            1877.

Varenius, B., _Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam_. Cambridge, 1673.
    First Edition published by Elzevir at Amsterdam in 1649.

Varonen, reported by Hon. J. Abercromby in _Folk-lore_, ii. (1891).

Varro, cited by Servius, on Virgil, _Aeneid_.
  _De agri cultura_ (_De re rustica_). Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1884-1902.
  _De lingua Latina._ Ed. C. O. Müller. Leipsic, 1833. Ed. G. Goetz et Fr.
              Schoell. Leipsic, 1910.
  in Priscian (_Grammatici Latini_, ed. H. Keil).
  quoted by Nonius Marcellus, _De compendiosa doctrina_, _s.v._ “Lemures.”
              Ed. L. Quicherat.
  _Satirae Menippeae._ Ed. F. Bücheler. Berlin, 1882.

Varthema, Ludovico di, _Travels in Egypt, Syria, etc._ Translated by J. W.
            Jones and edited by G. P. Badger. Hakluyt Society. London,
            1863.

Veckenstedt, Edm., _Die Mythen, Sagen und Legenden der Zamaiten_
            (_Litauer_). Heidelberg, 1883.
  _Wendische Sagen, Märchen und abergläubische Gebräuche._ Graz, 1880.

Velasco, Juan de, “Histoire du royaume de Quito,” in H. Ternaux-Compans’s
            _Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux pour servir à
            l’Histoire de la Découverte de l’Amérique_, xviii. Paris,
            1840.

Vellay, Ch., _Le culte et les fêtes d’Adonis-Thammouz dans l’Orient
            antique_. Paris, 1904.
  “Le dieu Thammuz,” in _Revue de l’Histoire des Religions_, xlix. (1904).

Velleius Paterculus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1876.

Velten, C., _Schilderungen der Suaheli_. Göttingen, 1901.
  _Sitten und Gebräuche der Suaheli._ Göttingen, 1903.

Venketswami, M. N., “Superstitions among Hindus in the Central Provinces,”
            in _The Indian Antiquary_, xxviii. (1899).
  “Telugu Superstitions,” in _The Indian Antiquary_, xxiv. (1895).

_Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen._

_Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en
            Wetenschappen._

_Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
            Urgeschichte._

_Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen Gesellschaft zu Dorpat._ Dorpat,
            1872.

_Verhandlungen der vierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und
            Schulmänner in Görlitz._

Vernaleken, Theodor, _Mythen und Bräuche des Volkes in Österreich_.
            Vienna, 1859.

_Veröffentlichungen aus dem Königlichen Museum für Völkerkunde._ Berlin.

Verrall, A. W., “The Name Anthesteria,” in _Journal of Hellenic Studies_,
            xx. (1900).

Verrall, Mrs., and Harrison, Miss J. E., _Mythology and Monuments of
            Ancient Athens_. London, 1890.

_Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen._
            Amsterdam.

_Verzameling van Berigten betreffende de Bijbelverspreiding._

Veth, P. J., _Borneo’s Wester-Afdeeling_. Zaltbommel, 1854-1856.
  “De Leer der Signatuur, iii. De Mistel en de Riembloem,” in
              _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, vii. (1894).
  “De Mandragora,” in _Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie_, vii.
              (1894).
  _Het eiland Timor._ Amsterdam, 1855.
  _Java._ Haarlem, 1875-84.

Vetter, [K.?], “Aberglaube unter dem Jabim-Stamme in Kaiser-Wilhelmsland,”
            in _Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena_,
            xii. (1893).

Vetter, J. [K.?], in _Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu
            Jena_, xi. (1892).

Vetter, K., cited by M. Krieger, _Neu-Guinea_. Berlin, preface dated 1899.
  in _Nachrichten über Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck-Archipel,
              1897_. Berlin.
  _Komm herüber und hilf uns! oder die Arbeit der Neuen-Dettelsauer
              Mission._ Barmen, 1898.

_Vetustius Occidentalis Ecclesiae Martyrologium._ Ed. Franciscus Maria
            Florentinus. Lucca, 1667.

Vial, P., “Les Gni ou Gnipa, tribu Lolote du Yun-Nan,” in _Les Missions
            Catholiques_, xxv. (1893).

_Victoria History of the County of Nottingham._ Edited by William Page.
            London, 1906.

Viehe, Rev. G., “Some Customs of the Ovaherero,” in (_South African_)
            _Folk-lore Journal_, i. Cape Town, 1879.

Vigfusson, Gudbrand, and Powell, F. York, _Corpus Poeticum Boreale_.
            Oxford, 1883.

_Vikramânkadevacharita, The._ Edited by G. Bühler. Bombay, 1875.

* Villagomez, Pedro de, _Carta pastorale de exortacion e instruccion
            contra las idolatrias de los Indios del arçobispado de Lima_.
            Lima, 1649. (Quoted by W. Mannhardt, _Mythologische
            Forschungen_.)

Villault, Le Sieur, _Relation des costes appellées Guinée_. Paris, 1669.

Vincendon-Dumoulin et Desgraz, C., _Îles Marquises ou Nouka-Hiva_. Paris,
            1843.

Vinson, J., _Le folk-lore du pays Basque_. Paris, 1883.

Violette, L. Th., in _Les Missions Catholiques_, iii. (1870).

Virgil. Ed. J. Conington. London, 1863-1871.
  _Aeneid._
  _Bucolica_ (_Eclogues_).
  _Georgics._

_Vitarum Scriptores Graeci._ Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1845.

Vitruvius, _De architectura_. Ed. V. Rose and H. Müller-Strübing. Leipsic,
            1867.

* Vizyenos, G. M., in Θρακικὴ Ἐπετηρίς. Published at Athens in 1897.

Voeltzkow, A., “Vom Morondava zum Mangoky, Reiseskizzen aus
            West-Madagascar,” in _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für
            Erdkunde zu Berlin_, xxxi. (1896).

Vogt, F., “Scheibentreiben und Frühlingsfeuer,” in _Zeitschrift des
            Vereins für Volkskunde_, iii. (1893), iv. (1894).

Voigt and Thraemer, _s.v._ “Dionysus,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der
            griechischen und römischen Mythologie_, i.

Vollers, K., “Calendar (Muslim),” in Dr. James Hastings’s _Encyclopaedia
            of Religion and Ethics_, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.

Voltaire, _Essai sur les Mœurs_. (_Œuvres complètes de Voltaire_, vols.
            xi.-xiii. Paris, 1878.)

Vonbun, Dr. F. J., _Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie gesammelt in
            Churrhaetien_. Chur, 1862.

Vonbun, J., _Volkssagen aus Vorarlberg_. Innsbruck, 1850.

Vopiscus, Flavius, in _Scriptores Historiae Augustae_, ed. H. Peter, vol.
            ii.
  _Aurelianus._
  _Numerianus._

Vorderman, A. G., “Planten-animisme op Java,” in _Teysmannia_, No. 2,
            1896.

Vormann, Franz, “Tänze und Tanzfestlichkeiten der Monumbo-Papua (Deutsch
            Neuguinea),” in _Anthropos_, vi. (1911).
  “Zur Psychologie, Religion, Soziologie und Geschichte der Monumbo-Papua,
              Deutsch-Neuguinea,” in _Anthropos_, v. (1910).

Vosmaer, J. N., _Korte beschrijving van het Zuid-oostelijk Schiereiland
            van Celebes_. Batavia, 1835.

_Voyages au Nord._ _See_ _s.v._ Recueil de Voyages.

Vries, J. H. de, “Reis door enige eilandgroepen der Residentie Amboina,”
            in _Tijdschrift van het Koninklijke Nederlandsch
            Aardrijkskundig Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, xvii. (1900).

Vuillier, G., “Chez les magiciens et les sorciers de la Corrèze,” in _Tour
            du Monde_, N.S., v. (1899).
  “La Sicile, impressions du présent et du passé,” in _Tour du Monde_,
              lxvii. (1894).

Wachsmuth, C., _Das alte Griechenland im neuem_. Bonn, 1864.

Waddell, A. L., “Frog-Worship among the Newars,” in _The Indian
            Antiquary_, xxii. (1893).

Waddell, L. Austine, _Among the Himalayas_. Westminster, 1899.
  “Demonolatry in Sikhim Lamaism,” in _The Indian Antiquary_, xxiii.
              (1894).
  _Lhasa and its Mysteries._ London, 1905.
  _The Buddhism of Tibet._ London, 1895.
  “The Tribes of the Brahmaputra Valley,” in _Journal of the Asiatic
              Society of Bengal_, lxix., Part iii. Calcutta, 1901.

Wagler, P., _Die Eiche in alter und neuer Zeit_. In Two Parts. Würzen,
            N.D., and Berlin, 1891.

Wagner, _s.v._ “Nana,” in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und
            römischen Mythologie_.

Wahlenberg, G., _Flora Suecica_. Upsala, 1824-1826.

_Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition._

Waitz, Theodor, _Anthropologie der Naturvölker_. Leipsic, 1860-1877.

Waldau, A., _Böhmisches Märchenbuch_. Prague, 1860.

Waldfreund, J. E., “Volksgebräuche und Aberglaube in Tirol und dem
            Salzburger Gebirg,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie
            und Sittenkunde_, iii. (1855).

Waldron, G., _Description of the Isle of Man_. Reprinted for the Manx
            Society, Douglas, 1865.

Walen, A., “The Sakalava,” in _Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
            Magazine_, vol. ii., Reprint of the Second Four Numbers.
            Antananarivo, 1896.

Walhouse, M. J., “Passing through the Fire,” in _Indian Antiquary_, vii.
            (1878).

Wallace, A. R., _Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro_,
    Minerva Library Edition. London, 1889.
  _The Malay Archipelago._ Sixth Edition. London, 1877.

Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie, _Russia_. London, Paris, and New York, N.D.

Wallis, G. H., _Illustrated Catalogue of Classical Antiquities from the
            Site of the Temple of Diana, Nemi, Italy_. Preface dated 1893.

Walpole, R., _Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey_. London,
            1817.

Walter-Tornow, W., _De apium mellisque apud veteres significatione_.
            Berlin, 1894.

Walton, Izaak, _Compleat Angler_.

Ward, Herbert, “Ethnographical Notes relating to the Congo Tribes,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxiv. (1895).
  _Five Years with the Congo Cannibals._ London, 1890.

Ward, the late Professor H. Marshall, of Cambridge. Private communications
            (ii. 252, 315 _n._ 1).

Warner, Mr., “Notes” in Colonel Maclean’s _Compendium of Kaffir Laws and
            Customs_. Cape Town, 1866.

Warren, W. W., “History of the Ojibways,” in _Collections of the Minnesota
            Historical Society_, vol. v. Saint Paul, Minnesota, 1885.

* Warton, _History of English Poetry_, referred to by R. Chambers, _The
            Book of Days_. London and Edinburgh, 1886.

Wasiljev, J., _Übersicht über die heidnischen Gebräuche, Aberglauben und
            Religion der Wotjäken_. Helsingfors, 1902. (_Mémoires de la
            Société Finno-Ougrienne_, xviii.)

Watson, Miss A., quoted by A. C. Haddon, “A Batch of Irish Folk-lore,” in
            _Folk-lore_, iv. (1893).

Watt, G., _Dictionary of the Economic Products of India_. London and
            Calcutta, 1893.
  “The Aboriginal Tribes of Manipur,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
              Institute_, xvi. (1887).

Watters, T., “Some Corean Customs and Notions,” in _Folk-lore_, vi.
            (1895).

Webb, F. N., in _Folk-lore_, xvi. (1905).

Webster, Hutton, _Rest Days, a Sociological Study_ (_University Studies_,
            Lincoln, Nebraska, vol. xi. Nos. 1-2, January-April 1911).

Webster, W., _Basque Legends_. London, 1877.

Weddell, H. A., _Voyage dans le Nord de la Bolivie et dans les parties
            voisines du Pérou_. Paris and London, 1853.

_Weekly Scotsman, The._

Weeks, Rev. John H., _Among Congo Cannibals_. London, 1913.
  “Anthropological Notes on the Bangala of the Upper Congo River,” in
              _Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute_, xxxix.
              (1909), xl. (1910).
  “Notes on some Customs of the Lower Congo People,” in _Folk-lore_, xix.
              (1908), xx. (1909).

Weil, H., in _Revue des Études grecques_, x. (1897).

Weinel, H., “משח und seine Derivate,” in _Zeitschrift für die
            alttestamentliche Wissenschaft_, xviii. (1898).

Weinhold, Karl, _Deutsche Frauen_. Second Edition. Vienna, 1882.
  “Die mystische Neunzahl bei den Deutschen,” in _Abhandlungen der
              Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin_, 1897.
  _Weinacht-Spiele und Lieder aus Süddeutschland und Schlesien._ Vienna,
              1875.

Weir, T. S., “Note on Sacrifices in India as a Means of averting
            Epidemics,” in _Journal of the Anthropological Society of
            Bombay_, i.

Weiss, M., _Die Völkerstämme im Norden Deutsch-Ostafrikas_. Berlin, 1910.

Weissenberg, Dr. S., “Die Karäer der Krim,” in _Globus_, lxxxiv. (1903).
  “Kinderfreud und -leid bei den südrussischen Juden,” in _Globus_,
              lxxxiii. (1903).
  “Krankheit und Tod bei den südrussischen Juden,” in _Globus_, xci.
              (1907).

Welcker, F. G., _Alte Denkmäler_. Göttingen, 1849-1864.
  _Griechische Götterlehre._ Göttingen, 1857-1862.

Wellhausen, J., _Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels_. Third Edition.
            Berlin, 1886.
  _Reste arabischen Heidentums._ First Edition. Berlin, 1887.
    Second Edition. Berlin, 1897.
  “Zwei Rechtsriten bei den Hebräern,” in _Archiv für
              Religionswissenschaft_, vii. (1904).

Welsh, Miss, formerly Principal of Girton College, Cambridge. Private
            communication (vii. 155 _n._ 1).

Wendland, P., “Jesus als Saturnalien-König,” in _Hermes_, xxxiii. (1898).

Wendland, P., und Kern, O., _Beiträge zur Geschichte der griechischen
            Philosophie und Religion_. Berlin, 1895.

* Werenfels, _Dissertation upon Superstition_. London, 1748. (Quoted by J.
            Brand in _Popular Antiquities of Great Britain_. London,
            1882-1883.)

Werner, Alice, in _Contemporary Review_, lxx. (July-December 1896).
  in letter to the Author (xi. 314 _n._ 1).
  “The Custom of _Hlonipa_ in its Influence on Language,” in _Journal of
              the African Society_, No. 15 (April 1905).
  _The Natives of British Central Africa._ London, 1906.
  “Two Galla Legends,” in _Man_, xiii. (1913).

Werner, Dr. E., “Im westlichen Finsterregebirge und an der Nordküste von
            Deutsch-Neuguinea,” in _Petermanns Mitteilungen_, lv. (1909).

Wernicke, K., _s.v._ “Artemis,” in Pauly-Wissowa’s _Real-Encyclopädie der
            classischen Altertumswissenschaft_, ii.
  in W. H. Roscher’s _Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie_,
              iii.

Westenberg, C. J., “Aanteekeningen omtrent de godsdienstige begrippen der
            Karo-Bataks,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
            van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xli. (1892).

Westermann, Diedrich, _The Shilluk People, their Language and Folk-lore_.
            Berlin, preface dated 1912.

Westermarck, Dr. Edward, _Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with
            Agriculture, certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather
            in Morocco_. Helsingfors, 1913.
  “Midsummer Customs in Morocco,” in _Folk-lore_, xvi. (1905).
  “The Killing of the Divine King,” in _Man_, viii. (1908).
  _The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas._ London, 1906-1908.
  “The Popular Ritual of the Great Feast in Morocco,” in _Folk-lore_,
              xxii. (1911).

Weston, Jessie L., “The _Scoppio del Carro_ at Florence,” in _Folk-lore_,
            xvi. (1905).

Weston, W., in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxvi. (1897).
  in _The Geographical Journal_, vii. (1896).
  _Mountaineering and Exploration in the Japanese Alps._ London, 1896.

Wheeler, G. C., “Sketch of the Totemism and Religion of the People of the
            Islands in the Bougainville Straits (Western Solomon
            Islands),” in _Archiv für Religionswissenschaft_, xv. (1912).

Wherry, Beatrix A., “Miscellaneous Notes from Monmouthshire,” in
            _Folk-lore_, xvi. (1905).

Whetham, W. C. D., “The Evolution of Matter,” in _Darwin and Modern
            Science_. Cambridge, 1909.

White, Rev. George E., in letter to the Author (v. 170 _n._ 2).
  _Present Day Sacrifices in Asia Minor._ Reprinted from _The Hartford
              Seminary Record_, February 1906.
  _Survivals of Primitive Religion among the People of Asia Minor._ Paper
              read before the Victoria Institute or Philosophical Society
              of Great Britain, 6 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London.

White, Gilbert, _The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne_.
            Edinburgh, 1829.

White, Rachel Evelyn (Mrs. Wedd), “Women in Ptolemaic Egypt,” in _Journal
            of Hellenic Studies_, xviii. (1898).

Whitehead, Rev. G., “Notes on the Chins of Burma,” in _Indian Antiquary_,
            xxxvi. (1907).

Whitehouse, O. C., Introduction to Isaiah, in _The Century Bible_.

Whiteway, R. S. Private communication (iv. 51 _n._ 2).

Whymper, F., in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, xxxviii.
            (1868).
  “The Natives of the Youkon River,” in _Transactions of the Ethnological
              Society of London_, N.S., vii. (1869).

Wickremasinghe, in _Am Urquell_, v. (1894).

Wide, S., _De sacris Troezeniorum, Hermionensium, Epidauriorum_. Upsala,
            1898.
  _Lakonische Kulte._ Leipsic, 1893.

Widenmann, A., _Die Kilimandscharo-Bevölkerung_. Gotha, 1899. (_Petermanns
            Mittheilungen_, Ergänzungsheft, No. 129.)

Widukind, _Res gestae Saxonicae_, i., in Migne’s _Patrologia Latina_,
            cxxxvii.

Wiedemann, Professor Alfred, _Ägyptische Geschichte_. Gotha, 1884.
  _Altägyptische Sagen und Märchen._ Leipsic, 1906.
  _Die Religion der alten Ägypter._ Münster i. W., 1890.
  “Ein altägyptischer Weltschöpfungsmythus,” in _Am Urquell_, N.F., ii.
              (1898).
  _Herodots zweites Buch._ Leipsic, 1890.
  “L’Osiris végétant,” in _Le Muséon_, N.S., iv. (1903).
  “Menschenvergötterung im alten Ägypten,” in _Am Urquell_, N.F., i.
              (1897).
  _Religion of the Ancient Egyptians._ London, 1897.
  _The Ancient Egyptian Doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul._ London,
              1895.

Wiedemann, F. J., _Aus dem inneren und äusseren Leben der Ehsten_. St.
            Petersburg, 1876.

Wiener, Ch., _Pérou et Bolivie_. Paris, 1880.

_Wiener Studien._

_Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes._

Wiese, C., “Beiträge zur Geschichte der Zulu im Norden des Zambesi,
            namentlich der Angoni,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_,
            xxxii. (1900).

Wieseler, Fr., in _Philologus_, ix. (1854).

Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Prof. U. von, _Aristoteles und Athen_. Berlin,
            1893.

Wilcken, U., “Arsinoitische Steuerprofessionen aus dem Jahre 189 n. Chr.,”
            in _Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie der
            Wissenschaften zu Berlin_ (1883).

Wilde, Lady, _Ancient Cures, Charms, and Usages of Ireland_. London, 1890.
  _Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland._ London,
              1887.

Wildeboer, D. G., Commentary on Esther, in _Kurzer Hand-Commentar zum
            alten Testament_, Lieferung 6. Herausgegeben von D. K. Marti.
            Freiburg, i. B., 1898.

Wilford, Captain F., “An Essay on the Sacred Isles in the West,” in
            _Asiatic Researches_, ix. London, 1809.
  “Vicramaditya and Salivahana,” in _Asiatic Researches_, ix. London,
              1809.

Wilken, G. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Alfoeren van het eiland
            Boeroe,” in _Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap
            van Kunsten en Wetenschappen_, xxxviii. Batavia, 1875.
  “De betrekking tusschen menschen- dieren- en plantenleven naar het
              volksgeloof,” in _De Indische Gids_. November, 1884.
  “De Simsonsage,” in _De Gids_, 1888, No. 5. Separate reprint.
  _De verspreide Geschriften van Prof. Dr. G. A. Wilken_, Verzameld door
              Mr. F. D. E. van Ossenbruggen. The Hague, 1912.
  _Handleiding voor de vergelijkende Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië._
              Leyden, 1893.
  “Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in _De Indische
              Gids_, June 1884.
  _Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel._ Tweede Stuk.
              Leyden, 1885.
  “Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in _Verspreide
              Geschriften_. The Hague, 1912.
  “Het Shamanisme bij de Volken van de Indischen Archipel,” in _Bijdragen
              tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_,
              xxxvi. (1887).
  “Iets over de Papoewas van de Geelvinksbaai.” Separate reprint from
              _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
              Nederlandsch-Indië_, 5e Volgreeks ii.
  “Iets over de schedelvereering,” in _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
              Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië_, xxxviii. (1889).
  * “Over de primitieve vormen van het huwelijk,” in _Indische Gids_,
              1880, etc.
  _Über das Haaropfer und einige andere Trauergebräuche bei den Völkern
              Indonesiens._ Reprinted from the _Revue Coloniale
              Internationale_. Amsterdam, 1886-1887.

Wilken, N. P., en Schwarz, J. A., “Allerlei over het land en volk van
            Bolaäng Mongondou,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
            Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xi. (1867).
  “Het heidendom en de Islam in Bolaäng Mongondou,” in _Mededeelingen van
              wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, xi. (1867).

Wilken, P. N., “Bijdragen tot de kennis van de zeden en gewoonten der
            Alfoeren in de Minahassa,” in _Mededeelingen van wege het
            Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap_, vii. (1863).
  “De godsdienst en godsdientsplegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menahassa op
              het eiland Celebes,” _Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië_
              (December 1849). Reprinted in N. Graafland’s _De Minahassa_.
              Rotterdam, 1869.
    German translation in _Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde_, N.F., x.
                (1861).

Wilkes, Ch., _Narrative of the United States Exploring Expedition_.
            London, 1845.
    New Edition. New York, 1851.

Wilkinson, Sir J. Gardiner, _Manners and Customs of the Ancient
            Egyptians_, Edited by S. Birch. London, 1878.
  _A Second Series of the Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians._,
              London, 1841.

Wilkinson, R. J., _Malay Beliefs_. London and Leyden, 1906.

Willcock, Rev. Dr. J., of Lerwick, in letter to Sheriff-Substitute David
            J. Mackenzie (ix. 169 _n._ 2).

Willems, A., _Notes sur la Paix d’Aristophane_. Brussels, 1899.

Willer, “Verzameling der Battasche Wetten en Instellingen in Mandheling en
            Pertibie,” in _Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië_ (1846).

Williams, John, _Narrative of Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea
            Islands_. London, 1838.

Williams, Meta E., “Hittite Archives from Boghaz-Keui.” Translated from
            the German transcripts of Dr. Winckler. (_Annals of
            Archaeology and Anthropology_, iv. Liverpool and London,
            1912.)

Williams, Monier, _Buddhism_. Second Edition. London, 1890.
  _Religious Thought and Life in India._ London, 1883.

Williams, S. W., _The Middle Kingdom_. New York and London, 1848.

Williams, Thomas, _Fiji and the Fijians_. Second Edition. London, 1860.

Willibald, _Life of S. Boniface_, in Pertz’s _Monumenta Germaniae
            Historica_, ii.

Willoughby, Rev. W. C., “Notes on the Totemism of the Becwana,” in
            _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, xxxv. (1905).

Wilmanns, G., _Exempla Inscriptionum Latinarum_. Berlin, 1873.

Wilson, Captain, “Report on the Indian Tribes,” in _Transactions of the
            Ethnological Society of London_, N. S., iv. (1866).

Wilson, Sir Charles, _Picturesque Palestine_. London, N.D.

Wilson, Rev. C. T., _Peasant Life in the Holy Land_. London, 1906.

Wilson, C. T., and Felkin, R. W., _Uganda and the Egyptian Sudan_. London,
            1882.

Wilson, Daniel, _The Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland_.
            Edinburgh, 1851.

Wilson, Colonel Henry, in letter to the Author (vii. 226 _n._ 6).

Wilson, H. H., “The Religious Festivals of the Hindus,” in _Journal of the
            Royal Asiatic Society_, ix. (1848).

Wilson, Captain James, _Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean_.
            London, 1799.

Wilson, Rev. J. Leighton, _Western Africa_. London, 1856.

Winckler, H., _Altorientalische Forschungen_. Zweite Reihe. Leipsic, 1900.
    Dritte Reihe. Leipsic, 1901.
  _Die Gesetze Hammurabi._ Second Edition. Leipsic, 1903.
  _Die Thontafeln von Tell-el-Amarna._ Berlin, 1889-1890.
  _Geschichte Babyloniens und Assyriens._ Leipsic, 1902.
  _Geschichte Israels._ Leipsic, 1895-1900.
  in E. Schrader’s _Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament_. Third
              Edition. Berlin, 1902.
  “Vorläufige Nachrichten über die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-Köi im Sommer
              1907, 1. Die Tontafelfunde,” in _Mitteilungen der Deutschen
              Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin_, No. 35, December 1907.

Windt, H. de, _Through the Gold-fields of Alaska to Bering Straits_.
            London, 1898.

Winer, G. B., _Biblisches Realwörterbuch_. Second Edition. Leipsic,
            1833-1838.

Winter, A. C., “Russische Volksbräuche bei Seuchen,” in _Globus_, lxxix.
            (1901).

Winter, C. F., “Instellingen, gewoonten en gebruiken der Javanen te
            Soerakarta,” in _Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands Indië_, Vijfde
            Jaargang, Eerste Deel (1843).

Winter, J. W., “Beknopte Beschrijving van het hof Soerokarta in 1824,” in
            _Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
            Nederlandsch-Indië_, liv. (1902).

Winterbottom, Thomas, _An Account of the Native Africans in the
            Neighbourhood of Sierra Leone_. London, 1803.

Winternitz, M., “Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell,” in _Denkschriften der
            kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien_, xl. Vienna,
            1892.
  “Der Sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangencult,” in _Mittheilungen der
              Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien_, xviii. (1888).

* _Wisla_, vol. iv.

_Wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen aus Bosnien und der Hercegovina._
            Redigiert von Moriz Hoernes. Vienna, 1895.

_Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft._

Wissmann, H. von, _My Second Journey through Equatorial Africa, from the
            Congo to the Zambesi_. London, 1891.

Wissowa, Professor G., _s.v._ “Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa’s
            _Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft_,
            iii.
  _De feriis anni Romanorum vetustissimi observationes selectae._
              Reprinted in his _Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur römischen
              Religions- und Stadtgeschichte_. Munich, 1904.
  _s.vv._ “Egeria,” “Mater Matuta,” and “Pales,” in W. H. Roscher’s
              _Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
              Mythologie_.
  _Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur römischen Religions- und Stadtgeschichte._
              Munich, 1904.
  _Religion und Kultus der Römer._ Munich, 1902.
    Second Edition. Munich, 1912.

Wit, Miss Augusta de, _Facts and Fancies about Java_. Singapore, 1898.

“Witch-burning at Clonmell,” in _Folk-lore_, vi. (1895).

Witte, Anton, “Menstruation und Pubertätsfeier der Mädchen in Kpandugebiet
            Togo,” in _Baessler-Archiv_, i. (1911).

Witzschel, August, _Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Thüringen_. Vienna,
            1878.

Wlislocki, H. von, _Sitten und Brauch der Siebenbürger Sachsen_. Hamburg,
            1888.
  _Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Magyar._ Münster i. W., 1893.
  _Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Zigeuner._ Münster i. W., 1891.
  _Volksglaube und Volksbrauch der Siebenbürger Sachsen._ Berlin, 1893.

Woeste, J., in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, ii.
            (1855).

Woeste, J. F. L., _Volksüberlieferungen in der Grafschaft Mark_. Iserlohn,
            1848.

Woldt, A., _Captain Jacobsen’s Reise an der Nordwestküste Americas,
            1881-1883_. Leipsic, 1884.
  “Die Kultus-Gegenstände der Golden und Giljaken,” in _Internationales
              Archiv für Ethnographie_, i. (1888).

Wolf, J. W., _Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie_. Göttingen and Leipsic,
            1852-1857.
  _Deutsche Hausmärchen._ Göttingen and Leipsic, 1851.
  _Deutsche Märchen und Sagen._ Leipsic, 1845.
  _Niederländische Sagen._ Leipsic, 1843.

Wood, J. G., _Natural History of Man_. London, 1874-1880.

Wood, J. T., _Discoveries at Ephesus_. London, 1877.
  _Inscriptions from the Augusteum._
  _Inscriptions from the City and Suburbs._
  _Inscriptions from the Great Theatre._
  _Inscriptions from the Temple of Diana._

Wood, W. Martin, “The Hairy Men of Yesso,” in _Transactions of the
            Ethnological Society of London_, N.S., iv. (1866).

Woodford, C. M., _A Naturalist among the Head-hunters, being an Account of
            Three Visits to the Solomon Islands_. London, 1890.

Woods, J. D. _See_ _s.v._ Native Tribes of South Australia.

Woodthorpe, Colonel R. G., “Some Account of the Shans and Hill Tribes of
            the States on the Mekong,” in _Journal of the Anthropological
            Institute_, xxvi. (1897).

“Words about Spirits,” in (_South African_) _Folk-lore Journal_, ii.
            (1880).

Wordsworth, J., _Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin_. Oxford, 1874.

Wordsworth, W., _Ode on Intimations of Immortality_.

_World’s Work and Play, The._

Worrall, Rev. H., in report of a lecture delivered in Melbourne, December
            9, 1898.

Worth, R. N., _History of Devonshire_. Second Edition. London, 1886.

Wrangell, De, _Le Nord de la Sibérie_. Paris, 1843.

Wratislaw, A. H., _Sixty Folk-tales from exclusively Slavonic Sources_.
            London, 1889.

Wright, Elizabeth Mary, _Rustic Speech and Folk-lore_. Oxford, 1913.

Wright, Joseph, _The English Dialect Dictionary_. London, 1898-1905.

Wright, Th., _Early Travels in Palestine_. London, 1848.

Wright, W., _The Empire of the Hittites_. Second Edition. London, 1886.

Wunenberger, Ch., “La Mission et le royaume de Humbé, sur les bords du
            Cunène,” in _Les Missions Catholiques_, xx. (1888).

Wünsch, R., _Das Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta_. Leipsic, 1902.
  “Eine antike Rachepuppe,” in _Philologus_, lxi. (1902).

Wüstenfeld, F., _Macrizi’s Geschichte der Copten_. Göttingen, 1845.

Wuttke, A., _Der deutsche Volksaberglaube_. Second Edition. Berlin, 1869.

Wuttke, R., _Sächsische Volkskunde_. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.

Wyatt, W., in _Native Tribes of South Australia_.

Wyse, Miss A. Private communication (ii. 88 _n._ 1).

Wyse, William. Private communications (i. 101 _n._ 2, 105 _n._ 5, ii. 356
            _n._ 3, iv. 144, vi. 35 _n._ 1, 51 _n._ 1).

Wyttenbach, Daniel, _Animadversiones in Plutarchi Scripta Moralia_.
            Leipsic, 1820-1834.

Xanthus, in _Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum_, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.

Xenophanes, in _Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker_, ed. H. Diels, vol. i.
  quoted by Clement of Alexandria, _Stromateis_.
  quoted by Eusebius, _Praeparatio Evangelii_, xiii.

Xenophon. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1870-1871.
  _Anabasis._
  _Cynegeticus._
  _Cyropaedia._
  _Hellenica (Historia Graeca)._
  _Oeconomicus._
  _Respublica Lacedaemoniorum_, in _Xenophontis opuscula politica,
              equestria, et venatica_, ex recensione et cum annotationibus
              L. Dindorfii. Oxford, 1866.

Xeres, Fr., _Relation véridique de la conquête du Pérou et de la Province
            de Cuzco nommée Nouvelle-Castille_, in H. Ternaux-Compans’s
            _Voyages, relations et mémoires, etc._ Paris, 1837.

Yarborough, Rev. J. J. C. Private communication (viii. 51 _n._ 5).

Yate, W., _An Account of New Zealand_. London, 1835.

“Ynglinga Saga,” in _The Heimskringla or Chronicle of the Kings of
            Norway_. Translated from the Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson by
            S. Laing. London, 1844.

Yoe, Shway, _The Burman, his Life and Notions_. London, 1882.

Young, Arthur, “Tour in Ireland,” in J. Pinkerton’s _Voyages and Travels_,
            iii.

Young, Ernest, _The Kingdom of the Yellow Robe_. Westminster, 1898.

* Young, George, _A History of Whitby and Streoneshalth Abbey_ (Whitby,
            1817), quoted in _County Folk-lore_, vol. ii., _North Riding
            of Yorkshire, York, and the Ainsty_. London, 1901.

Young, Hugh W., F.S.A. Scot., _Notes on the Ramparts of Burghead as
            revealed by recent Excavations_. Edinburgh, 1892.
  _Notes on further Excavations at Burghead._ Edinburgh, 1893.

Younghusband, (Sir) F. E., “A Journey across Central Asia,” in
            _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society_, x. (1888).

_Yukon Territory, The._ London, 1898.

Yule, Colonel H., in _Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, ix.
            (1880).

Yuzbashi, “Tribes on the Upper Nile,” in _Journal of the African Society_,
            No. 14 (January 1905).

Zahler, H., _Die Krankheit im Volksglauben des Simmenthals_. Bern, 1898.

Zahn, H., “Die Jabim,” in R. Neuhauss’s _Deutsch Neu-Guinea_, iii. Berlin,
            1911.

Zamachschar, cited by Graf zu Solms-Laubach, in _Abhandlungen der
            Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen_,
            xxviii. (1882).

Zanetti, Z., _La Medicina delle nostre donne_. Città di Castello, 1892.

Zechariah, The Book of the Prophet.

_Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft._

_Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palaestina-Vereins._

_Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin._

_Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte._

_Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde._

_Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde._

_Zeitschrift für afrikanischen und oceanischen Sprachen._

_Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde._

_Zeitschrift für Assyriologie._

_Zeitschrift für deutsches Alterthum._

_Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde._

_Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft._

_Zeitschrift für die historische Theologie._

_Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft._

_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie._

* _Zeitschrift für Missionskunde und Religionswissenschaft_, xv. (1900),
            referred to by A. Dieterich in _Archiv für
            Religionswissenschaft_, viii. (1904).

_Zeitschrift für Numismatik._

_Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft._

_Zeitschrift für Volkskunde._

Zeller, E., _Die Philosophie der Griechen_. Third and Fourth Editions.
            Leipsic, 1875-1881.

_Zend-Avesta._ Translated by James Darmesteter and L. H. Mills. Oxford,
            1880-1887. (_Sacred Books of the East_, vols. iv., xxiii., and
            xxxi.)

Zenobius. _Proverbia_, in _Paroemiographi Graeci_, vol. i., ed. E. L.
            Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.

* Zeumer, J. K., _Laetare vulgo Todten Sonntag_ (Jena, 1701), quoted by
            Fr. Kauffmann, in _Balder_ (Strasburg, 1902).

Ziebarth, E., “Der Fluch im griechischen Recht,” in _Hermes_, xxx. (1895).

Zimmer, H., _Altindisches Leben_. Berlin, 1879.
  “Das Mutterrecht der Pikten,” in _Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für
              Rechtsgeschichte_, xv. (1894), Romanistische Abtheilung.

Zimmermann, W. F. A., _Die Inseln des Indischen und Stillen Meeres_.
            Berlin, 1864-1865.

Zimmern, H., _s.v._ “Creation,” in _Encyclopaedia Biblica_, i.
  “Der babylonische Gott Tamūz,” in _Abhandlungen der
              philologisch-historischen Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen
              Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften_, xxvii. No. xx. Leipsic,
              1909.
  in E. Schrader’s _Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament_. Third
              Edition. Berlin, 1902.
  “Sumerisch-babylonische Tamūzlieder,” in _Berichte über die
              Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der
              Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philologisch-historische Klasse_,
              lix. (1907).
  “Zum Babylonischen Neujahrsfest,” in _Berichte über die Verhandlungen
              der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
              Leipzig, philologisch-historische Klasse_, lviii. (1906).
  “Zur Frage nach dem Ursprunge des Purimfestes,” in _Zeitschrift für die
              alttestamentliche Wissenschaft_, xi. (1891).

Zimmern, Helen, _The Epic of Kings, Stories retold from Firdusi_. London,
            1883.

* Zincke, F. Barham, _Some Materials for the History of Wherstead_.
            Ipswich, 1887. (Quoted in _County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts,
            No. 2, Suffolk_. Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla
            Gurdon. London, 1893.)

Zingerle, Ignaz V., “Der heilige Baum bei Nauders,” in _Zeitschrift für
            deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde_, iv. Göttingen, 1859.
  _Kinder- und Hausmärchen aus Tirol._ Second Edition. Gera, 1870.
  “Perahta in Tirol,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
              Sittenkunde_, iii. Göttingen, 1855.
  _Sitten, Bräuche und Meinungen des Tiroler Volkes._ Second Edition.
              Innsbruck, 1871.
  “Wald, Bäume, Kräuter,” in _Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
              Sittenkunde_, i. Göttingen, 1853.

Zippel, G., “Das Taurobolium,” in _Festschrift zum fünfzigjährigen
            Doctor-jubiläum L. Friedlaender dargebracht von seinen
            Schülern_. Leipsic, 1895.

Zonaras, _Annales_. Ed. M. Pinder. Bonn, 1841-1844.

Zondervan, H., “Timor en de Timoreezen,” in _Tijdschrift van het
            Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap_, Tweede Serie, v.
            1888.

Zosimus, _Historia_. Ed. Im. Bekker. Bonn, 1837.

Zündel, G., “Land und Volk der Eweer auf der Sclavenküste in West-afrika,”
            in _Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin_, xii.
            (1877).

Zurita, Alonzo de, “Rapport sur les differentes classes de chefs de la
            Nouvelle-Espagne,” in H. Ternaux-Compans’s _Voyages, Relations
            et Mémoires originaux, pour servir à l’Histoire de la
            Découverte de l’Amérique_. Paris, 1840.

Zweifel et Moustier, “Voyage aux sources du Niger,” in _Bulletin de la
            Société de Géographie_ (Paris), 6ème Série, xv. (1878), xx.
            (1880).





GENERAL INDEX


The Roman numerals (i., ii., iii., etc.) refer to the volumes; the Arabic
numbers (1, 2, 3, etc.) refer to the pages. The volumes of the work are
cited by the following numerals:—

i. = _The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings_, vol. i.
ii. =           "          "          "           vol. ii.
iii. = _Taboo and the Perils of the Soul._
iv. = _The Dying God._
v. = _Adonis, Attis, Osiris_, Third Edition, vol. i.
vi. =          "         "         "          vol. ii.
vii. = _Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild_, vol. i.
viii. =           "         "        "         vol. ii.
ix. = _The Scapegoat._
x. = _Balder the Beautiful_, vol. i.
xi. =        "       "        vol. ii.

Aachen, effigy burnt on Ash Wednesday at, x. 120, xi. 25

Aargau, Swiss canton of, the Whitsuntide Basket in, ii. 83;
  Lenten fire-custom in, x. 119;
  superstition as to oak-mistletoe in, xi. 82;
  mistletoe called “thunder-besom” in, xi. 85, 301;
  birth-trees in, xi. 165

Ab, a Jewish month, equivalent to August, i. 14, vii. 259 _n._ 1

Ababa, a tribe of the Congo region, believe that their souls transmigrate
            at death into animals, viii. 288 _sq._

Ababua, the, of the Congo valley, their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65

Aban, a Persian month, vi. 68

Abbas Effendi, divine head of the Babites, i. 402

Abbas the Great, Shah of Persia, temporary substitute for, iv. 157

Abbehausen, fever transferred to dog and cat at, ix. 51

Abbeville, huge trunks of oak in the peat-bog near, ii. 351

Abbot of Folly in France, ix. 334

—— of Unreason in Scotland, ix. 312, 331

Abchases of the Caucasus, their ceremony of rain-making, i. 282 _n._ 4;
  their worship of the thunder-god, ii. 370;
  their memorial feasts, iv. 98, 103;
  their use of effigies as substitutes to save the lives of people, viii.
              105;
  their sacrament of shepherds, viii. 313;
  their sacrifice of white ox, viii. 313 _n._ 1

Abd-Hadad, priestly king of Hierapolis, v. 163 _n._ 3

Abdera, human scapegoats at, ix. 254

Abdication of kings in favour of their infant children, iii. 19, 20;
  during the reign of their substitutes, iv. 115;
  annual, of kings, iv. 148;
  of father when his son is grown up, iv. 181;
  of the king on the birth of a son, iv. 190;
  temporary, of chief, viii. 66, 68

Abduction of souls by demons, iii. 58 _sqq._

Abeghian, Manuk, on the belief of the Armenians in demons, ix. 107 _sq._;
  on creeping through cleft trees in Armenia, xi. 172

Abensberg in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144

Abeokuta, in West Africa, the Alake (king) of, iv. 203;
  his head kept and delivered to his successor, iv. 203;
  use of bull-roarers at, xi. 229 _n._

Aber, the Lake of, in Upper Austria, xi. 189

Aberdeenshire, All Souls’ Day in, vi. 79 _sq._;
  harvest customs in, vii. 158 _sqq._, 215 _sq._, x. 12;
  need-fire in, x. 296;
  holed rock used by childless women in, xi. 187

Aberdour, parish of, in Aberdeenshire, the cutting of the _clyack_ sheath
            in, vii. 158 _sqq._

Aberfeldy, Hallowe’en fires near, x. 232

Abi-baal, “father of Baal,” v. 51 _n._ 4

Abi-el, “father of El,” v. 51 _n._ 4

Abi-jah, King, his family, v. 51 _n._ 2;
  “father of Jehovah,” v. 51 _n._ 4

Abi-melech, “father of a king,” v. 51 _n._ 4

Abi-milk (Abi-melech), king of Tyre, v. 16 _n._ 5

Abimelech massacres his seventy brothers, v. 51 _n._ 2

Abingdon in Berkshire, May carols and garlands at, ii. 60

Abipones, the, of South America thought it sinful to mention their own
            names, iii. 328;
  the dead not named among the, iii. 352;
  changes in their language caused by the fear of naming the dead, iii.
              360;
  their belief as to meteors, iv. 63;
  their worship of the Pleiades, v. 258 _n._ 2, vii. 308;
  ate jaguars to become brave, viii. 140

Abjuration, form of, imposed on Jewish converts, ix. 393

Abnormal mental states accounted inspiration, iii. 248

Abolition of the kingship at Rome, ii. 289 _sqq._

Abomey, the old capital of Dahomey, iv. 40

Abonsam, an evil spirit on the Gold Coast, ix. 132

Aborigines retained as priests of the local gods by conquering races, ii.
            288;
  of Victoria, their custom as to emu fat, x. 13

Abortion, superstition as to woman who has procured, iii. 153

Abougit, Father X., S.J., on the ceremony of the new fire at Jerusalem, x.
            130

Abraham, his attempted sacrifice of Isaac, iv. 177, vi. 219 _n._ 1

—— and Sarah, ii. 114

——, the Pool of, at Ourfa, i. 285

Abrahams, Israel, on the Purim bonfires, ix. 393 _n._ 2

Abruzzi, barren fruit-trees threatened in the, ii. 22;
  belief as to falling stars in the, iv. 66, 67;
  burning an effigy of the Carnival in the, iv. 224;
  seven-legged effigy of Lent in the, iv. 244 _sq._;
  gossips of St. John in the, v. 245 _n._ 2;
  marvellous properties attributed to water on St. John’s Night in the, v.
              246;
  Easter ceremonies in the, v. 256;
  the feast of All Souls in the, vi. 77 _sq._;
  rules as to sowing seed and cutting timber in the, vi. 133 _n._ 3;
  Epiphany in the, ix. 167 _n._ 2;
  new Easter fire in the, x. 122;
  water consecrated at Easter in the, x. 122 _sqq._;
  Midsummer rites of fire and water in the, x. 209 _sq._

Absalom, his intercourse with his father’s concubines, ix. 368

Absence and recall of the soul, iii. 30 _sqq._

Absites, the, iii. 312

Absrot, village of Bohemia, precaution against witches on Walpurgis Night
            at, ix. 161

Abstinence, periods of, observed before sowing, ii. 98, 105;
  as a charm to promote the growth of the seed, ix. 347 _sqq._

Abstract notions, the personification of, not primitive, iv. 253

Abu ’Ilberecat, a Berber, ii. 153 _sq._

Abu Rabah, resort of childless wives in Palestine, v. 78, 79

Abuse (vituperation), beneficial virtue ascribed to, i. 279 _sq._

Abydos, head of Osiris at, vi. 11;
  the favourite burial-place of the Egyptians, vi. 18 _sq._;
  specially associated with Osiris, vi. 18, 197;
  tombs of the ancient Egyptian kings at, vi. 19;
  the ritual of, vi. 86;
  hall of the Osirian mysteries at, vi. 108;
  representations of the Sed festival at, vi. 151;
  inscriptions at, vi. 153;
  temple of Osiris at, vi. 198;
  ancient shrine of Osiris at, vii. 260 _n._ 2

Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258;
  rain-making priests among tribes on the borders of, ii. 2 _sq._;
  Tigre-speaking tribes to the north of, ii. 19;
  fear of the evil eye in, iii. 116;
  severed hands and feet preserved against the resurrection in, iii. 281;
  personal names concealed in, iii. 322;
  the Kamants of, iv. 12;
  sacrifice of first-born children among tribes on the borders of, iv. 181
              _sq._;
  the Faleshas of, viii. 266 _n._ 1

Abyssinian festival of Mascal or the Cross, ix. 133 _sq._

Acacia, Osiris in the, vi. 111;
  the heart in the flower of the, xi. 135 _sq._

—— -tree, worshipped in Patagonia, ii. 16;
  sacred in Arabia, ii. 42

_Acacia albida_, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210

—— _catechu_, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 249

—— _Suma_, ii. 250 _n._

Academy at Athens, funeral games held in the, iv. 96

Acagchemem tribe of California, their worship of the sacred buzzard, viii.
            170 _sq._

Acaill, Book of, on kings of Ireland, iv. 39

Acarnanian story of Prince Sunless, x. 21

_Acatay mita_, festival to make alligator pears ripen, ii. 98

Accession of a Shilluk king, ceremonies at the, iv. 23 _sq._

Accoleian family, coins of the, ii. 185

Accusations of ritual murders brought against the Jews, ix. 394 _sqq._

Achaia, subject to earthquakes, v. 202

Acharaca, cave of Pluto at, v. 205 _sq._

Acharnae, Attic township, Dionysus Ivy at, vii. 4

Achelous and Dejanira, ii. 161 _sq._

Achern, St. John’s fires at, x. 168

Achilles at the court of Lycomedes, ii. 278;
  his hair devoted to the river Sperchius, iii. 261

Achinese, the, of northern Sumatra, their observation of the Pleiades,
            vii. 315

Achinese fishermen, special vocabulary employed by, at sea, iii. 409

Achterneed, in Ross-shire, Beltane cakes at, x. 153

Acilisena, in Armenia, temple and worship of Anaitis at, v. 38, ix. 369
            _n._ 1

Acireale, in Sicily, Midsummer fires at, x. 210

Acorns as an attribute of Artemis, i. 38 _n._ 1;
  shamans responsible for crop of edible, i. 358;
  found in the lake-dwellings of Europe, ii. 353;
  as food, ii. 353, 355 _sq._;
  as fodder for swine, ii. 354, 356

Acosta, J. de, early Spanish historian of Peru and Mexico, ix. 276 _n._ 1;
  on the Peruvian Mother of the Maize, vii. 171 _sq._;
  on the sacramental eating of bread among the ancient Mexicans, viii. 86
              _sqq._;
  on the annual expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 131 _n._;
  on Aztec custom of sacrificing human representatives of the gods, ix.
              275 _sqq._;
  on the sacrifice of the human representative of Quetzalcoatl, ix. 281
              _sqq._

Acre, in Syria, residence of the head of the Babites, i. 402

Acropolis of Athens, the sacred serpent on the, iv. 86 _sq._;
  Sacred Ploughing at foot of the, vii. 108 _n._ 4, 109 _n._ 1;
  annual sacrifice of a goat on the, viii. 41

Actium, games celebrated at, vii. 80, 85

Acts, tabooed, iii. 101 _sqq._

Açvina, an Indian month, iv. 124

Adad, Syrian king, v. 15;
  Babylonian and Assyrian god of thunder and lightning, v. 163

Adad-Nirari, king of Assyria, ix. 370 _n._ 1

Adair, James, on the self-inflicted mortifications of the Creek Indians in
            war, iii. 161 _sqq._;
  on the refusal of American Indians to taste blood, iii. 240;
  on Indian belief in homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii. 139;
  on American Indian custom of cutting out the sinew of the thigh of deer,
              viii. 264;
  his discovery of the Ten Lost Tribes in America, viii. 264 _n._ 4

Adaklu, Mount, in West Africa, evils sent away to, ix. 135 _sq._, 206
            _sq._

Adam, man in Lent called, ix. 214

—— and Eve, suggested explanation of their aprons of fig-leaves, ix. 259
            _n._ 3

—— of Bremen, on the thunder-god Thor, ii. 364

Adams, J., on divinity of king of Benin, i. 396

Adana in Cilicia, v. 169 _n._ 3

Adar, a Jewish month, vii. 259 _n._ 1, ix. 361, 394, 397, 398, 415

Adder stones among the Celts, x. 15

Addison, Joseph, on the Italian opera, ii. 299;
  on the grotto _dei cani_ at Naples, v. 205 _n._ 1;
  on witchcraft in Switzerland, xi. 42 _n._ 2

Adelaide tribe of South Australia, namesakes of the dead change their
            names in the, iii. 355

Adeli, the, of the Slave Coast, their festival of new yams, viii. 116

Adhar, a Persian month, vi. 68

Adivi or forest Gollas of Southern India, seclusion of women at childbirth
            among the, iii. 149 _sq._

Adom-melech or Uri-melech, king of Byblus, v. 14, 17

_Adon_, a Semitic title, v. 6 _sq._, 16 _sq._, 20, 49 _n._ 7

Adonai, title of Jehovah, v. 6 _sq._

Adoni, “my lord,” Semitic title, v. 7;
  names compounded with, v. 17

Adoni-bezek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17

Adoni-jah, elder brother of King Solomon, v. 51 _n._ 2

Adoni-zedek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17

Adonis at Byblus, i. 30;
  myth of, v. 3 _sqq._;
  Greek worship of, v. 6;
  in Greek mythology, v. 10 _sqq._;
  in Syria, v. 13 _sqq._;
  monuments of, v. 29;
  in Cyprus, v. 31 _sqq._, 49;
  identified with Osiris, v. 32;
  mourning for, at Byblus, v. 38;
  said to be the fruit of incest, v. 43;
  his mother Myrrha, v. 43;
  son of Theias, v. 43 _n._ 4, 55 _n._ 4;
  the son of Cinyras, v. 49;
  the title of the sons of Phoenician kings in Cyprus, v. 49;
  his violent death, v. 55;
  music in the worship of, v. 55;
  sacred prostitution in the worship of, v. 57;
  inspired prophets in worship of, v. 76;
  human representatives of, perhaps burnt, v. 110;
  doves burned in honour of, v. 147;
  personated by priestly kings, v. 223;
  the ritual of, v. 223 _sqq._;
  his death and resurrection represented in his rites, v. 224 _sq._, ix.
              398;
  festivals of, v. 224 _sqq._;
  flutes played in the laments for, v. 225 _n._ 3;
  the ascension of, v. 225;
  images of, thrown into the sea or springs, v. 225, 227 _n._ 3, 236;
  born from a myrrh-tree, v. 227, vi. 110;
  bewailed by Argive women, v. 227 _n._;
  analogy of his rites to Indian and European ceremonies, v. 227;
  his death and resurrection interpreted as representations of the decay
              and revival of vegetation, v. 227 _sqq._;
  interpreted as the sun, v. 228;
  interpreted by the ancients as the god of the reaped and sprouting corn,
              v. 229;
  as a corn-spirit, v. 230 _sqq._;
  hunger the root of the worship of, v. 231;
  perhaps originally a personification of wild vegetation, especially
              grass and trees, v. 233;
  the gardens of, v. 236 _sqq._;
  rain-charm in the rites of, v. 237;
  resemblance of his rites to the festival of Easter, v. 254 _sqq._, 306;
  worshipped at Bethlehem, v. 257 _sqq._;
  and the planet Venus as the Morning Star, v. 258 _sq._;
  sometimes identified with Attis, v. 263;
  swine not eaten by worshippers of, v. 265;
  rites of, among the Greeks, v. 298;
  lamented by women at Byblus, vi. 23;
  and Linus, vii. 216, 258;
  at Alexandria, vii. 263, ix. 390;
  and the boar, viii. 22 _sq._;
  his marriage with Ishtar (Aphrodite), ix. 401.
  _See also_ Tammuz

Adonis and Aphrodite, v. 11 _sq._, 29, 280, xi. 294 _sq._;
  their marriage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224;
  perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386

—— and Attis identified with Dionysus, vi. 127 _n._

——, Attis, Osiris, their mythical similarity, v. 6, vi. 201

—— and Osiris, similarity between their rites, vi. 127

—— or Tammuz, ii. 346;
  the summer lamentations for, iv. 7

—— and Venus (Aphrodite), i. 21, 25, 40, 41

——, the river, its valley, v. 28 _sqq._;
  annual discoloration of the, v. 30, 225

Adoption, pretence of birth at, i. 74 _sq._

Adrammelech, burnt sacrifice of children to, iv. 171

Adultery of wife thought to spoil the luck of her absent husband, i. 123,
            124 _sq._, 128;
  supposed to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107 _sq._, 114

Aeacus, the son of Zeus by Aegina, ii. 278, 359 _n._ 1;
  king of Aegina, the dispersal of his descendants, ii. 278;
  obtains rain from his father Zeus, ii. 359

Aedepsus, hot springs of Hercules at, v. 211 _sq._

Aedesius, Sextilius Agesilaus, dedicates altar to Attis, v. 275 _n._ 1

Aegina, daughter of Asopus and mother of Aeacus, ii. 359 _n._ 8

——, island, Panhellenian Zeus worshipped on the peak of, ii. 359

Aegipan and Hermes, v. 157

Aegira in Achaia, inspired priestess of Earth at, i. 381 _sq._

_Aegis_, Athena and the, viii. 40, 41

Aegisthus, the murder of, i. 12 _n._;
  at Mycenae, his marriage with the widow of his predecessor, ii. 281

—— and Agamemnon, ix. 19

Aegosthena, annual kingship at, i. 46

Aelian, on impregnation of Judean maid by serpent, v. 81;
  on a Babylonian king Gilgamus, ix. 372 _n._ 1

Aelst, Peter van, painter, xi. 36

_Aenach_, Irish fair, iv. 100 _n._ 1

Aeneas and the Golden Bough, i. 11, ii. 379, xi. 285, 293 _sq._;
  his vision of the glories of Rome, ii. 178;
  his disappearance in a thunderstorm, ii. 181;
  worshipped after death as Jupiter Indiges, ii. 181;
  and the Game of Troy, iv. 76

—— and Dido, iii. 312, 313, v. 114 _n._ 1

Aeolus, King of the Winds, i. 326

Aeschines, spurious epistles of, ii. 162 _n._ 2

Aeschylus, on Typhon, v. 156

Aesculapius brings Hippolytus or Virbius to life, i. 20, iv. 214;
  horses dedicated by Hippolytus to, i. 21 _n._ 2, viii. 41 _n._ 5;
  at Cos, ii. 10;
  in relation to serpents, v. 80 _sq._;
  reputed father of Aratus, v. 80 _sq._;
  his shrines at Sicyon and Titane, v. 81;
  his dispute with Hercules, v. 209 _sq._;
  said to have raised Hippolytus from the dead, viii. 41 _n._ 5;
  at Pergamus, viii. 85;
  at Epidaurus, ix. 47

Aeson and Medea, v. 181 _n._ 1, viii. 143

_Aetna_, Latin poem, v. 221 _n._ 4

Aetolians, the, shod only on one foot, iii. 311

Afars. _See_ Danakils

Afghanistan, ceremony at the reception of strangers in, iii. 108

Africa, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 195 _sq._;
  rise of magicians, especially rain-makers, to chieftainship and kingship
              in, i. 342 _sqq._, 352;
  human gods in, i. 392 _sqq._;
  belief in, that sexual crimes disturb the course of nature, ii. 111
              _sq._;
  the diffusion of round huts in, ii. 227 _n._ 3;
  corpulence as a beauty in, ii. 297;
  rules of life or taboos observed by kings in, iii. 5 _sq._, 8 _sqq._;
  detention of souls by sorcerers in, iii. 70 _sq._;
  fear of being photographed in, iii. 97 _sq._;
  cleanliness from superstitious motives in, iii. 158 _n._ 1;
  smith’s craft regarded as uncanny in, iii. 236 _n._ 5;
  reluctance of people to tell their own names in, iii. 329 _sq._;
  the Bogos of, iii. 337;
  names of animals and things tabooed in, iii. 400 _sq._;
  belief as to transmigration of the dead into serpents in, iv. 84;
  succession to the soul in, iv. 200 _sq._;
  serpents as reincarnations of the dead in, v. 82 _sqq._;
  infant burial in, v. 91 _sq._;
  reincarnation of the dead in, v. 91 _sq._;
  annual festivals of the dead in, vi. 66;
  worship of dead kings and chiefs in, vi. 160 _sqq._;
  supreme gods in, vi. 165, 173 _sq._, 174, 186, with _n._ 5, 187 _n._ 1,
              188 _sq._, 190;
  worship of ancestral spirits among the Bantu tribes of, vi. 174 _sqq._;
  inheritance of the kingship under mother-kin in, vi. 211;
  cat’s cradle in, vii. 103 _n._ 1;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the tribes of, vii. 113 _sqq._;
  observation of the Pleiades by agricultural tribes in, vii. 315 _sqq._;
  sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 109 _sqq._;
  belief as to the homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet in, viii. 140
              _sqq._;
  crocodiles respected in, viii. 213 _sq._;
  sickness transferred to animals in, ix. 31 _sq._;
  girls secluded at puberty in, x. 22 _sqq._;
  dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 79 _sqq._;
  birth-trees in, xi. 160 _sqq._;
  use of bull-roarers in, xi. 229 _n._, 232

Africa, British Central, the tribes of, their custom of carrying about
            fire, ii. 259;
  the Yaos of, iii. 97 _sq._, viii. 111;
  customs observed after a death in, iii. 286;
  the Angoni of, iv. 156 _n._ 2, viii. 149;
  the Nyanja-speaking tribes of, viii. 26;
  crops guarded against baboons and wild pigs in, viii. 32;
  flesh and hearts of lions eaten to make eaters brave in, viii. 142;
  parts of brave enemies eaten to make the eaters brave in, viii. 149;
  the Anyanja of, x. 81

——, British East, the Akikuyu (Kikuyu) of, ii. 44, iii. 175, 214, vii.
            317, ix. 32, x. 81, xi. 262 _sq._;
  the Nandi of, ii. 112, iii. 141, 175, 423, vii. 117, 317, viii. 64, xi.
              229 _n._;
  the Ketosh of, iii. 176;
  the En-jemusi of, vii. 118;
  the Suk of, vii. 118, viii. 84, 142, x. 81;
  observation of the Pleiades by tribes in, vii. 317;
  the Akamba of, viii. 113, ix. 122 _n._;
  ceremony of new fire in, x. 135 _sq._

—— Central, the Banyoro of, i. 348;
  the Lendu of, i. 348;
  the Basoga of, ii. 19, 112;
  the Baganda of, ii. 246, 269, iii. 78, vii. 118;
  the pygmies of, ii. 255, iii. 282;
  the Monbuttu of, ii. 297, iii. 118, vii. 119;
  reception of strangers in, iii. 108;
  the Latuka of, iii. 245, 284;
  the Madi or Moru tribe of, iii. 277, viii. 314, ix. 217;
  the Wahoko of, iii. 278;
  the Wanyoro (Banyoro) of, iii. 278;
  the Fors of, iii. 281;
  Unyoro in, iii. 291 _sq._, iv. 34;
  the Akamba of, iii. 353;
  the Nandi of, iii. 353;
  the Bahima of, iii. 375, viii. 288, ix. 32;
  the Niam-Niam of, vii. 119;
  the Wanyamwesi of, viii. 227

Africa, East, the Wambugwe of, i. 290, 342, iv. 65;
  the Wataturu of, i. 342 _sq._, viii. 84;
  the Wanika of, ii. 12, iii. 247;
  the Tanga coast of, ii. 34;
  the Wakamba of, ii. 46;
  the Wabondei of, ii. 47, iii. 272, viii. 142;
  the Masai of, ii. 210;
  the Winamwanga of, ii. 256 _n._ 1;
  the Wiwa of, ii. 256 _n._ 1;
  the Jaggas of, ii. 259;
  the Bogos of, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  avoidance of parents-in-law in, iii. 85;
  the Wa-teita of, iii. 98;
  custom of elephant-hunters in, iii. 107;
  the Nubas of, iii. 132;
  the Bageshu of, iii. 174;
  the Akamba of, iii. 204;
  the Akikuyu of, iii. 204;
  the Warundi of, iii. 225 _n._;
  the Wajagga of, iii. 286, 290;
  the Barea of, iii. 337;
  the Masai of, iii. 354;
  the Waziguas of, iii. 400;
  infanticide in, iv. 196;
  the Danakils or Afars of, iv. 200;
  the Arabs of, viii. 164;
  propitiation of dead lions in, viii. 228;
  ceremony of the new fire in, x. 135;
  the Swahili of, xi. 160

——, German East, viii. 142;
  the Wagogo of, i. 343, iii. 186 _n._ 1, viii. 26, 149, 276, ix. 6;
  the Wahehe of, iii. 86 _n._, viii. 26;
  the Wageia of, iii. 177;
  continence of hunters in, iii. 196 _sq._;
  the Wadowe of, vii. 118;
  the Waheia of, viii. 26;
  the Wajagga of, viii. 276, xi. 160;
  the Washamba of, ix. 29, xi. 183;
  the Bondeis of, xi. 263;
  the Wadoe of, xi. 312

——, German South-West, the Ovambo of, xi. 183

——, North, magical images in, i. 65 _sq._;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
  the Arabs of, i. 277;
  artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314;
  charms to render bridegrooms impotent in, iii. 300 _sq._;
  festivals of swinging in, iv. 284;
  custom of bathing at Midsummer among the Mohammedan peoples of, v. 249;
  cairns in, ix. 21;
  Mohammedan reverence for living saints in, ix. 22;
  popular cure for toothache in, ix. 62;
  tribes of, their expulsion of demons, ix. 110 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 213 _sqq._

——, South, use of rat’s hair as a charm in, i. 151;
  the Herero of, i. 209;
  stopping rain by means of a rabbit in, i. 295;
  the Bechuanas of, i. 313;
  way of retarding the sun in, i. 318;
  the Caffres of, i. 321, iii. 87;
  frightening away a storm in, i. 327;
  the Chevas of, i. 331 _n._ 2;
  the Tumbucas of, i. 331 _n._ 2;
  chiefs as rain-makers in, i. 350 _sqq._;
  the Mashona of, i. 393;
  the Maraves of, ii. 31, ix. 19;
  the Ovambo of, ii. 264, iii. 176;
  the Ba-Pedi of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202;
  the Ba-Thonga of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202;
  Bantu tribes of, iii. 152, viii. 111, ix. 77 _sq._;
  seclusion and purification of manslayers in, iii. 174 _sq._;
  disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 278;
  magic use of spittle in, iii. 288;
  the Makalaka of, iii. 369;
  belief as to stepping over persons or things among the tribes of, iii.
              423;
  the Baronga of, iv. 61;
  crops devastated by wild pigs in, viii. 32;
  the Matabele of, viii. 70;
  Caffre remedy for caterpillars in, viii. 280;
  heaps of sticks or stones to which passers-by add, in, ix. 11;
  dread of demons in, ix. 77 _sq._;
  sacrificial fire in, ix. 391 _n._ 4;
  the Thonga of, xi. 297

Africa, South-East, the Hlubies and Swazies of, i. 249;
  the Baronga of, i. 267;
  many tribes of, will not cut down timber while the corn is green, ii.
              49;
  the Bantu tribes of, ii. 210;
  the Barotse of, iii. 107;
  custom of infanticide in some tribes of, iv. 183;
  flesh of lions and leopards eaten by warriors in, viii. 142;
  rites of initiation in, viii. 148;
  inoculation of warriors in, viii. 159;
  hunters cut out right eye of game in, viii. 268;
  prayers at cairns in, ix. 29

——, South-West, the Herero of, i. 211;
  the Ovambo of, iii. 227, viii. 109

——, West, rain-making in, i. 249 _sq._;
  magical functions of chiefs in, i. 349 _sq._;
  the Banjars of, i. 353;
  the Yorubas of, i. 364, iv. 41, viii. 98;
  reverence for silk-cotton trees in, ii. 14 _sq._;
  kings forced to accept office in, iii. 17 _sq._;
  fetish kings in, iii. 22 _sqq._;
  traps set for souls by wizards in, iii. 70 _sq._;
  the Bavili of, iii. 78;
  purification after a journey in, iii. 112;
  custom as to blood shed on ground in, iii. 245, 246;
  hair, nails, and teeth as rain-charms in, iii. 271;
  shorn hair burnt or buried for fear of witchcraft in, iii. 281;
  the Kru negroes of, iii. 322 _sq._;
  Human Leopard Societies of, iv. 83;
  human sacrifices at king’s funeral in, iv. 117;
  stories of the type of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 128 _sq._, 130 _n._
              1;
  sacrificial blood smeared on doorways in, iv. 176 _n._ 1;
  sacred men and women in, v. 65 _sqq._;
  human sacrifices in, vi. 99 _n._ 2;
  human sacrifices for the crops in, vii. 239;
  the Kimbunda of, viii. 152;
  the Beku of, viii. 163;
  propitiation of dead leopards in, viii. 228 _sqq._;
  bones of sacrificial victims not broken in, viii. 258 _n._ 2;
  belief in demons among the negroes of, ix. 74 _sqq._;
  dances at sowing in, ix. 234;
  theory of an external soul embodied in an animal prevalent in, xi. 200
              _sqq._;
  ritual of death and resurrection at initiation in, xi. 251 _sqq._

African stories of the external soul, xi. 148 _sqq._;
  Balders, xi. 312 _sqq._

—— hunters, ceremonies of purification observed by, iii. 220 _sq._

—— kings forbidden to see their mothers, iii. 86;
  thought to render themselves immortal by their sorceries, iv. 9

—— tribes, household fires extinguished after a death in, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  descent of property and power to sister’s children among, ii. 285;
  combination of the elective with the hereditary principle in regulating
              the descent of kingships or chiefships among, ii. 292
              _sqq._;
  believe that their dead kings turn into lions, leopards, pythons, etc.,
              iv. 84

Afterbirth (placenta), portion of a man’s spirit supposed to reside in
            his, i. 100;
  contagious magic of, i. 182-201;
  part of child’s spirit in, i. 184;
  buried under a tree, i. 186, 187, 188, 194, 195, xi. 160 _sq._, 162,
              163, 164, 165;
  hung on a tree, i. 186, 187, 189, 190, 191, 194, 198, 199;
  thrown into the sea, i. 187, 190;
  regarded as brother or sister of child, i. 189, 191, 192, 193, xi. 162
              _n._ 2;
  seat of external soul, i. 193 _sq._, 200 _sq._;
  regarded as a second child, i. 195, xi. 162 _n._ 2;
  of cows, treatment of the, i. 198 _sq._;
  regarded as a person’s double or twin, vi. 169 _sq._;
  of child animated by a ghost and sympathetically connected with a
              banana-tree, xi. 162;
  and navel-string regarded as guardian angels of the man, xi. 162 _n._ 2;
  regarded as a guardian spirit, xi. 223 _n._ 2
  _See also_ Afterbirths _and_ Placenta

Afterbirths buried in banana groves, v. 93;
  regarded as twins of the children, v. 93;
  Shilluk kings interred where their afterbirths are buried, vi. 162

Agamemnon, sceptre of, worshipped as a god, i. 365;
  said to have reigned in his wife’s home, Lacedaemon, ii. 279

—— and Aegisthus, ix. 19

Agar Dinka, rain-makers killed among the, iv. 33

Agaric growing on birch-trees, superstitions as to, x. 148

Agariste, daughter of Clisthenes, the wooing of, ii. 307

Agathias, on the identification of Anaitis and Aphrodite, ix. 369 _n._ 1;
  on Sandes, ix. 389

Agathocles, his siege of Carthage, iv. 167

Agbasia, West African god, sacred slaves of, v. 79;
  prayers to, viii. 59, 60

Agdestis, a man-monster in the myth of Attis, v. 269

Age of Magic, i. 235, 237

Agesipolis, king of Sparta, his conduct in an earthquake, v. 196

Aglu, New Year fires at, x. 217

Agni, Indian god, viii. 120, ix. 410, x. 99 _n._ 2;
  the fire-god, ii. 230, 249, xi. 1, 296;
  addressed at marriage, ii. 230

_Agnihotris_, Brahman fire-priests, ii. 247 _sqq._

_Agnus castus_ strewed by married women under their beds at the
            Thesmophoria, vii. 116 _n._ 2;
  used in ceremony of beating, ix. 252, 257

Agome, in Togoland, ceremonies observed by hunters at, viii. 229

Agraulus, daughter of Cecrops, worshipped at Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145,
            146

Agricultural peoples worship the moon, vi. 138 _sq._

—— stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37

—— year determined by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313 _sqq._;
  expulsions of demons timed to coincide with seasons of the, ix. 225

Agriculture, religious objections to, v. 88 _sqq._, vii. 93, 108;
  in the hands of women in the Pelew Islands, vi. 206 _sq._;
  its tendency to produce a conservative character, vi. 217 _sq._;
  magical significance of games in primitive, vii. 92 _sqq._;
  origin of, vii. 128 _sq._;
  woman’s part in primitive, vii. 113 _sqq._

_Agriculture of the Nabataeans_, ii. 100, 346 _n._ 3

Agrigentum, Empedocles at, i. 390;
  Phalaris of, iv. 75

Agrionia, a festival at Orchomenus, iv. 163

Agrippa, king of Judea, his mockery at Alexandria, ix. 418

Agrippina, her marriage with Claudius, ii. 129 _n._ 1

Agu, Mount, in Togo, wind-fetish on, i. 327;
  fetish priest on, iii. 5

Ague, transferred to trees, ix. 56, 57 _sq._;
  Suffolk cure for, ix. 68;
  Midsummer bonfires deemed a cure for, x. 162;
  leaps across the Midsummer bonfires thought to be a preventive of, x.
              174

Agutainos of the Philippines, customs observed by widows among the, iii.
            144

Agweh on the Slave Coast, custom at end of mourning at, iii. 286;
  custom of widows at, xi. 18 _sq._

Agylla, in Etruria, funeral games at, iv. 95

Ahasuerus, King, ix. 397, 401;
  the Hebrew equivalent of Xerxes, ix. 360

Ahaz, King, his sacrifice of his children, iv. 169 _sq._

Ahlen, in Munsterland, the Yule log at, x. 247

Ahne-bergen, near Stade, thresher of last corn called Corn-pug at, vii.
            273

Ahriman, the devil of the Persians, x. 95

Ahts or Nootka Indians of Vancouver Island regard the moon as the husband
            of the sun, vi. 139 _n._ 1;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 43 _sq._

Ahura Mazda, the supreme being of the Persians, x. 95

Ai San Bushmen, their fire-sticks, ii. 218 _n._ 1

Aijaruc, a Tartar princess, ii. 306

Ain, de l’, French department, leaf-clad mummer on May Day in, ii. 81 _n._
            3;
  Lenten fires in, x. 114

Aino fishermen, their ways of making rain, i. 288

—— hunters, their custom at killing a fox, viii. 267

—— type of animal sacrament, viii. 312 _sq._

—— women may not mention their husbands’ names, iii. 337

Ainos, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
  their rain-making, i. 251, 253;
  their fear of whirlwinds, i. 331 _n._ 2;
  their ceremony at eating new millet, viii. 52;
  their custom as to eating the heads of otters and the hearts of
              water-ousels, viii. 144;
  their worship of bears, viii. 180 _sqq._;
  their worship of eagle-owls, eagles, and hawks, viii. 199 _sq._;
  thank the sword-fish which they kill, viii. 251;
  their customs in regard to the first fish of the season, viii. 255
              _sq._;
  their propitiation of mice, viii. 278;
  their ambiguous attitude towards the bear, viii. 310 _sq._

—— of Japan, their use of magical images, i. 60;
  reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  their custom of killing bears ceremonially, viii. 180 _sqq._;
  their mourning caps, x. 20;
  their use of mugwort in exorcism, xi. 60;
  their veneration for mistletoe, xi. 79

—— of Saghalien, pregnant women forbidden to spin among the, i. 114;
  their bear-festivals, viii. 188 _sqq._

_Aiora_, festival of swinging, at Athens, i. 46 _n._ 1

Air, prohibition to be uncovered in the open, iii. 3, 14;
  thought to be poisoned at eclipses, x. 162 _n._

Airi, a deity of North-West India, his worshippers inspired, v. 170

Airu, Assyrian month corresponding to May, ii. 130

Aïsawa or Isowa, order of saints in Morocco, devour live goats, vii. 21
            _sq._

Aisne, Midsummer fires in the department of, x. 187

Ait Sadden, a tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 182

—— Warain, a Berber tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 178 _sq._

—— Yusi, a tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 182

Aitan, a Khasi goddess, ix. 173

Aivilik, the Esquimaux of, i. 121

Aix, squibs at Midsummer at, x. 193;
  Midsummer king at, x. 194, xi. 25

Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, on Indian dancing-girls, v. 63 _sqq._

Ajax and Teucer, names of priestly kings of Olba, v. 144 _sq._, 161

Ajumba hunter, his apologies to the hippopotamus which he had killed,
            viii. 235

Akamba of British East Africa, believe that every woman has a spiritual
            husband who fertilizes her, ii. 317;
  continence observed by them on journeys and while the cattle are at
              pasture, iii. 204;
  their offerings of first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii. 113;
  riddles asked at circumcision among the, ix. 122 _n._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 23

—— of Central Africa, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353

Akawés, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337

Akhetaton (Tell-el-Amarna), the capital of Amenophis IV., vi. 123 _n._ 1

Akikuyu, the, of British East Africa, ceremony of the new birth among the,
            i. 75 _sq._, 96 _sq._, xi. 262 _sq._;
  worship fig-trees, ii. 44 _sq._;
  worship a snake, and marry girls to the snake-god, ii. 150, v. 67 _sq._;
  believe that barren women can be fertilized by the wild fig-tree, ii.
              316;
  purification of manslayers among the, iii. 175 _sq._;
  continence observed by them on journeys and while the cattle are at
              pasture, iii. 204;
  auricular confession among the, iii. 214;
  use of scapegoats among the, iii. 214 _sq._;
  their women purified after a miscarriage in childbirth, iii. 286;
  their treatment of premature and unusual births, iii. 286, 287 _n._ 6;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82, 85;
  transfer guilt to a goat, ix. 32;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 81.
  _See also_ Kikuyu

Akurwa, a village of the Shilluk, iv. 19, 23, 24

Alabama, harvest festival of the Indians of, viii. 72 _n._ 3

Aladdin and the Wonderful Lamp, Roman version of, xi. 105

Alafin of Oyo, paramount king of Yoruba land, iv. 203

Alake, the, of Abeokuta, custom of cutting off the head of his corpse, iv.
            203

Alaska, the Esquimaux of, i. 121, 328, iii. 145, vi. 51, ix. 124, xi. 155;
  the Aleuts of, iii. 207;
  the Kaniagmuts of, iii. 207;
  the Koniags of, i. 121, vi. 106;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of, x. 45 _sq._

Alaskan hunters, their respect for dead sables and beavers, viii. 238

—— islanders mistook the Russians for cuttle-fish, viii. 206

Alastir and the Bare-Stripping Hangman, Argyleshire story of, xi. 129
            _sq._

Alba, Vestal fire and Vestal virgins at, i. 13

—— Longa, the kings of, ii. 178 _sqq._, 268 _sq._;
  perhaps mimicked Latian Jupiter, ii. 187

Alban dynasty descended from a Vestal, ii. 197

—— Hills, i. 2, ii. 178

—— kings, iv. 76

—— Lake, i. 2;
  tradition of a submerged city in the, ii. 180, 181 _n._

—— League, religious centre of the, ii. 187

—— Mountain, the, ii. 187 _sq._, 202, 387

Albania, bloodstones in, i. 165;
  milk-stones in, i. 165;
  fear of portraiture in, iii. 100;
  expulsion of Kore on Easter Eve in, iv. 265, ix. 157;
  marriage custom in, vi. 246;
  mock lamentations for locusts and beetles in, viii. 279;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 212;
  the Yule log in, x. 264

Albanian custom of beating men and beasts in March, ix. 266

—— story of the external soul, xi. 104 _n._ 3

Albanians of the Caucasus, did not mention the names of the dead, iii.
            349;
  their worship of the moon, v. 73;
  their use of human scapegoats, ix. 218

Albano, ancient necropolis near, ii. 201

Albert, Lake, Lendu tribe of, i. 348

—— Nyanza, Lake, the Wahuma of the, i. 250;
  crocodiles in the, viii. 213;
  the Wakondyo of the, xi. 162 _sq._

Alberti, L., on Caffre purification of lion-killer, iii. 220

Albigenses worshipped each other, i. 407

Albino sacrificed to river, ii. 158;
  head of secret society on the Lower Congo, xi. 251

Albinoes the offspring of the moon, v. 91

Albirûni, Arab geographer, on the Persian festival of the dead, vi. 68;
  on the burning of effigies of Haman at Purim, ix. 393

Alchemy leads up to chemistry, i. 374

_Alcheringa_, remote legendary time of the Arunta, i. 88, 98, 102

Alcibiades of Apamea, his vision of the Holy Ghost, iv. 5 _n._ 3

Alcidamus wins Barce in a foot-race, ii. 300 _sq._

Alcman on dew, vi. 137

Alcmena, her long travail with Hercules, iii. 298 _sq._

Alcyonian Lake, Dionysus at the, vii. 15

Alder branches, sacrificial, viii. 232

Alders free from mistletoe, xi. 315

Alectrona, daughter of the Sun, taboos observed at her sanctuary in
            Rhodes, viii. 45

Alençon, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 _n._ 1

Aleutian Islands, Atkhans of the, ix. 3;
  cairns in the, ix. 16

—— hunter injured by unchastity of absent wife or sister, i. 123

Aleutians, effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 254

Aleuts of Alaska, seclusion of successful whaler among the, iii. 207

Alexander the Great, his fiery cresset, ii. 264;
  cuts the Gordian knot, iii. 316;
  funeral games in his honour, iv. 95;
  expels a king of Paphos, v. 42;
  his fabulous birth, v. 81;
  assumes costumes of deities, v. 165;
  sacrifices to Megarsian Athena, v. 169 _n._ 3

Alexander Severus, at festival of Attis, v. 273

Alexandria, festival of Adonis at, v. 224, ix. 390;
  the Serapeum at, vi. 119 _n._, 217;
  mockery of King Agrippa at, ix. 418

Alexandrian calendar, used by Plutarch, vi. 84;
  used by Theophanes, ix. 395 _n._ 1

—— year, the fixed, vi. 28, 92;
  Plutarch’s use of the, vi. 49

Alfai, title of rain-making priest among the Barea and Kunama, ii. 3

Alfoors of Buru, names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 341

—— or Toradjas of Central Celebes, their custom at child-birth, iii. 33;
  taboos observed by their priest, iii. 129;
  priest with unshorn hair among the, iii. 260;
  riddles among the, ix. 122 _n._;
  their custom at the smelting of iron, xi. 154;
  their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222.
  _See also_ Toradjas

—— of Ceram, their high-priest regarded as a demigod, i. 400

Alfoors of Halmahera, name of wife’s father tabooed among the, iii. 341;
  their expulsion of the devil, ix. 112

—— of Minahassa, inspired priest among the, i. 382 _sq._;
  ceremony at house-warming among the, iii. 63 _sq._;
  names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 340 _sq._;
  their custom as to the first rice sowed and reaped, viii. 54;
  attempt to deceive demons of sickness, viii. 100

—— of Poso, in Central Celebes, their belief as to demons of trees, ii.
            35;
  abduction of souls by demons among the, iii. 62 _sq._;
  will not pronounce their own names, iii. 332;
  names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 340

Algeds, rain-maker among the, ii. 3

Algeria, rain-making in, i. 250;
  the Aisawa sect in, vii. 22 _n._ 1;
  fever transferred to tortoise in, ix. 31;
  popular cure by knocking nails in, ix. 60;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 213

——, the Arabs of, avoid using the proper name for lion, iii. 400;
  tale of, iv. 130 _n._ 1

Algidus, Mount, its oak forests, ii. 187, 380;
  a haunt of Diana, ii. 380

Algiers, the Moors of, light no fires after a death, ii. 268 _n._

Algonquin Indians caught souls in nets, iii. 69 _sq._

Algonquins or Algonkins, the, their treatment of the navel-string, i. 197;
  marry their fishing-nets to girls, ii. 147 _sq._;
  their women seek to be impregnated by the souls of the dying, iv. 199

Alice Springs in Central Australia, i. 259, xi. 238;
  magical stones at, i. 162

Aline, Loch, fishing magic on, i. 110

All-healer, name applied to mistletoe, xi. 77, 79, 82

All Saints, Feast of, perhaps substituted for an old pagan festival of the
            dead, vi. 82 _sq._

All Saints’ Day, November 1st, old Celtic New Year’s Day, x. 225;
  omens on, x. 240;
  bonfires on, x. 246;
  sheep passed through a hoop on, xi. 184

All Souls, Festival of, iv. 98, vi. 51 _sqq._, vii. 30, x. 223 _sq._, 225
            _n._ 2;
  originally a pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81;
  instituted by Odilo, abbot of Clugny, vi. 82

All Souls’ College, Oxford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

_Allallu_ bird beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371

Allan, John Hay, on the Hays of Errol, xi. 283

Allandur temple, at St. Thomas’s Mount, Madras, fire-festival at, xi. 8
            _n._ 1

Allatu, Babylonian goddess, v. 9

Allerton, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

Allhallow Even, the thirty-first of October, Lords of Misrule on, ix. 332

All-Hallows (All Saints’ Day), iii. 11, 12

Allifae in Samnium, baths of Hercules at, v. 213 _n._ 2

Alligator pears, Peruvian ceremony to make them ripen, ii. 98

Alligators, souls of dead in, viii. 297

Allumba, in Central Australia, magic tree at, i. 145 _sq._

Almagest, the, vii. 259 _n._ 1

Almo, procession to the river, in the rites of Attis, v. 273

Almond causes virgin to conceive, v. 263;
  the father of all things, v. 263 _sq._

—— -trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316

Almora, in Kumaon, ix. 197

A-Louyi, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28 _n._ 5

Alpach, valley in Tyrol, the Wheat-bride or Rye-bride at harvest in, vii.
            163

Alpheus, the sacred, ii. 8

Alqamar, tribe of nomads in Hadramaut, their way of stopping rain, i. 252

Alsace, May-trees in, ii. 64;
  the Little May Rose in, ii. 74;
  stuffed goat or fox at threshing in, vii. 287, 297;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 169;
  cats burnt in Easter bonfires in, xi. 40

Alt Lest, in Silesia, the binder of the last sheaf called the Beggar-man
            at, vii. 231

—— -Pillau, in Samland, harvest custom at, vii. 139

Altars, bloodless, ix. 307

Altdorf and Weingarten, in Swabia, the Carnival Fool on Ash Wednesday at,
            iv. 232

Althenneberg, in Bavaria, Easter fires at, x. 143 _sq._

Altisheim, in Swabia, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at, vii. 136

Altmark, custom with birch branches at Whitsuntide in the, ii. 64;
  the May Bride at Whitsuntide in the, ii. 95;
  the He-goat at reaping in the, vii. 287;
  Easter bonfires in the, x. 140, 142

Alum burnt at Midsummer, x. 214

Alungu, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 24 _sq._

Alur, a tribe of the Upper Nile, bury their cut hair and nails, iii. 277
            _sq._;
  their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214;
  their treatment of insanity, x. 64

Alus, sanctuary of Laphystian Zeus at, iv. 161, 164;
  custom of sacrificing princes at, vii. 25

Alvarado, Pedro de, Spanish general, kills a _nagual_, xi. 214

Alyattes, king of Lydia, v. 133 _n._ 1

Alynomus, king of Paphos, v. 43 _n._ 1

_Amadhlozi_, Zulu ancestral spirits in serpent form, xi. 211 _n._ 2

Ama-terasu, Japanese goddess of the Sun, vii. 212

Amambwe, a Bantu tribe of Northern Rhodesia, believe that their head chief
            at death turns into a lion, vi. 193, viii. 287;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 24 _sq._

Amapondo country, cairn to which passers-by added stones in the, ix. 30
            _n._ 2

Amasis, king of Egypt, substitutes images for human victims, iv. 217;
  his body burnt by Cambyses, v. 176 _n._ 2

_Amata_, “Beloved,” title of Vestals, ii. 197

Amata, wife of King Latinus, ii. 197

Amathus, in Cyprus, Adonis and Melcarth at, v. 32, 117;
  statue of lion-slaying god found at, v. 117

_Amatongo_, ancestral spirits (Zulu term), v. 74 _n._ 4, vi. 184, xi. 212
            _n._

Amaxosa Caffres propitiate the elephants which they kill, viii. 227

Amazon, Indians at the mouth of the, ix. 264;
  ordeals of young men among the Indians of the, x. 62 _sq._

Amazons set up a statue of Artemis under an oak, i. 38 _n._ 1

—— of Dahomey ate the hearts of brave foes to make themselves brave, viii.
            149

Amazulu, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316

Ambabai, an Indian goddess, v. 243

Ambala District, Punjaub, rebirth of children in the, v. 94

Ambamba, in West Africa, death, resurrection, and new birth in, xi. 256

Ambarvalia, cattle crowned at the, ii. 127 _n._ 2;
  an agricultural festival of ancient Italy, ix. 359

Amboin, in Angola, new fire at, ii. 262

Amboyna, custom as to children’s cast teeth in, i. 179;
  rice in bloom treated like a pregnant woman in, ii. 28;
  ceremony to fertilize clove-trees in, ii. 100;
  recovery of lost souls in, iii. 66 _sq._;
  abduction of souls by doctors in, iii. 73;
  fear to lose the shadow at noon in, iii. 87;
  sick people sprinkled with pungent spices in, iii. 105;
  new fruits offered to the gods in, viii. 123;
  belief in spirits in, ix. 85;
  disease-transference in, ix. 187;
  hair of criminals cut in, xi. 158

Ambras, Midsummer customs at, x. 173

Amedzowe, the spirit land, viii. 105

Amei Awa, a Kayan god, vii. 93

Amélineau, E., discovers the tomb of Egyptian King Khent, vi. 21 _n._ 1

Amelioration in the character of the gods, iv. 136

Amenophis III., king of Egypt, birth of, ii. 131 _sqq._;
  his birth represented on the monuments, iii. 28

Amenophis IV., king of Egypt, his attempt to abolish all gods but the
            sun-god, vi. 123 _sqq._

Ameretât, a Persian archangel, ix. 373 _n._ 1

America, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 195 _sqq._;
  the breach of England with, i. 216;
  association of the frog with rain in, i. 292 _n._ 3;
  reincarnation of the dead in, v. 91;
  the moon worshipped by the agricultural Indians of tropical, vi. 138;
  cat’s cradle in, vii. 103 _n._ 1;
  the Corn-mother in, vii. 171 _sqq._

——, Central, the Pipiles of, ii. 98;
  the Indians of, practise continence for the sake of the crops, ii. 105;
  the Quiches of, viii. 134;
  the Mosquito Indians of, viii. 258 _n._ 2;
  the Mosquito territory in, x. 86

——, North, the Natchez of, i. 249;
  the Omahas of, i. 249;
  power of medicine-men in, i. 356 _sqq._;
  the Hidatsa Indians of, ii. 12;
  Indians of, their dread and avoidance of menstruous women, iii. 145
              _sq._, x. 87 _sqq._;
  Indians of, will not eat blood, iii. 240;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  Indians of, not allowed to sit on bare ground in war, x. 5;
  Indians of, seclusion of girls at puberty among, x. 41 _sqq._;
  Indians of, stories of the external soul among, xi. 151 _sq._;
  Indians of, religious associations among, xi. 267 _sqq._
  _See also_ North American Indians

——, North-West, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
  the Chilcotin Indians of, i. 312;
  the Loucheux of, i. 356;
  artificial elongation of the head among the Indian tribes of, ii. 298;
  the Carrier Indians of, iv. 199;
  the Salish Indians of, viii. 80;
  the Tinneh Indians of, viii. 80;
  Indian tribes of, their masked dances, ix. 375 _sqq._;
  Secret Societies among the Indians of, ix. 377 _sqq._

——, South, the Guarani of, i. 145;
  the Payaguas of, i. 330;
  power of medicine-men in, i. 358 _sqq._;
  the Itonamas of, iii. 31;
  custom of swallowing ashes of dead kinsfolk in, viii. 156 _sq._;
  the Palenques of, viii. 221;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of, x. 56 _sqq._;
  effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 212 _sq._
  _See also_ South America

American Indians, power of medicine-men among the, i. 355 _sqq._;
  drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 170 _sq._;
  confession of sins among the, iii. 215 _sq._, 216 _n._ 2;
  personal names kept secret among the, iii. 324 _sqq._, 327 _sq._;
  their fear of naming the dead, iii. 351 _sqq._;
  relations of the dead change their names among the, iii. 357;
  changes in their languages caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 360
              _sq._;
  their Great Spirit, iv. 3;
  women’s agricultural work among the, vii. 120 _sqq._;
  their personification of maize, vii. 171 _sqq._;
  do not sharply distinguish between animals and men, viii. 204 _sqq._;
  their ceremonies at hunting bears, viii. 224 _sqq._;
  treat elans, deer, and elks with ceremonious respect, viii. 240;
  cut out the sinew of the thigh of deer which they kill, viii. 264.
  _See also_ North American Indians _and_ South American Indians

American prairies, skulls of buffaloes awaiting resurrection on, viii. 256

Amestris, wife of Xerxes, her sacrifice of children, vi. 220 _sq._

Amethysts thought to keep their wearers sober, i. 165;
  in rain-charms, i. 345

Amiens, “killing the Cat” at harvest near, vii. 281

Amisus, in Pontus, ix. 421 _n._ 1

Ammerland, in Oldenburg, cart-wheel used as charm against witchcraft in,
            x. 345 _n._ 3

Ammon, the god, married to the queen of Egypt, ii. 130 _sqq._;
  human wives of, ii. 130 _sqq._, v. 72;
  regarded as the father of Egyptian gods, ii. 131;
  costume of, ii. 133;
  king of Egypt masqueraded as, ii. 133;
  high priests of, their usurpation of regal power, ii. 134;
  identified with the sun, vi. 123;
  rage of King Amenophis IV. against, vi. 124;
  at Thebes in Egypt, ram annually sacrificed to, viii. 41, 172;
  the Theban, represented with the body of a man and the head of a ram,
              viii. 172 _sq._

—— -Ra, king of the gods, ii. 132

Ammon (country), Hanun, king of, iii. 273;
  conquered by King David, iii. 273

——, Milcom, the god of, v. 19

Ammonite, fossil, regarded as an embodiment of Vishnu, ii. 26, 27 _n._ 2

Amoor River, the Manegres of the, iii. 323;
  the Gilyaks of the, v. 278 _n._ 2, viii. 103, 267, ix. 101;
  the Goldi of the, viii. 103;
  bears in the valley of the, viii. 191;
  the Orotchis of the, viii. 197

Amorgos, the month of Cronion in, ix. 351 _n._ 2

Amorites, their law as to fornication, v. 37 _sq._

Amoy, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14;
  spirits who draw away the souls of children at, iii. 59;
  euphemism for fever among the Chinese of, iii. 400;
  puppets as substitutes among the Chinese of, viii. 104

Ampasimene, in Madagascar, viii. 40 _n._

Amphictyon, king of Athens, married the daughter of his predecessor, ii.
            277

Amphipolis, death of Brasidas at, iv. 94

Amphitryo besieges Taphos, xi. 103

Amsanctus, the valley of, v. 204 _sq._

Amshaspands, Persian archangels, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Amsterdam, “dew-treading” at Whitsuntide at, ii. 104 _n._ 2

Amulets, hair and teeth of sacred kings preserved as, ii. 6;
  knots used as, iii. 306 _sqq._;
  rings and bracelets as, iii. 314 _sqq._, x. 92;
  crowns and wreaths as, vi. 242 _sq._;
  against demons, ix. 95;
  as soul-boxes, xi. 155;
  degenerate into ornaments, xi. 156 _n._ 2.
  _See also_ Talismans

Amulius Silvius, his rivalry with Jupiter, ii. 180

Amyclae, ancient capital of Lacedaemon, Agamemnon buried at, ii. 279;
  in the vale of Sparta, v. 313;
  tomb of Hyacinth at, v. 314;
  festival of Hyacinthia at, v. 315

Amyclas, father of Hyacinth, v. 313

Anabis, in Egypt, human god at, i. 390

Anacan, a month of the Gallic calendar, ix. 343

Anacreon, on Cinyras, v. 55

Anacyndaraxes, father of Sardanapalus, v. 172

Anadates, at Zela, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Anaitis, Persian goddess, afterwards equivalent to Ishtar, i. 16 _sq._,
            ix. 369, 389;
  identified with Artemis, i. 37 _n._ 2;
  served by prostitutes at Acilisena, in Armenia, ii. 282 _n._ 3, v. 38,
              ix. 369 _n._ 1;
  her sanctuary at Zela, ix. 370, 421 _n._ 1;
  associated with the Sacaea, ix. 355, 368, 369, 402 _n._ 1;
  identified with  Aphrodite, ix. 369 _n._ 1, 389

Anammelech, burnt sacrifice of children to, iv. 171

Anansa, tutelary god of Old Calabar, ii. 42

_Anassa_, “Queen,” title of goddess, v. 35 _n._ 2

_Anatomie of Abuses_, ii. 66

Anazarba or Anazarbus, in Cilicia, the olives of, ii. 107;
  Zeus at, v. 167 _n._ 1

Ancestor, wooden image of, xi. 155

—— -worship among the Bantu peoples, ii. 221, vi. 176 _sqq._;
  in relation to fire-worship, ii. 221;
  among the Khasis of Assam, vi. 203;
  combined with mother-kin tends to a predominance of goddesses over gods
              in religion, vi. 211 _sq._;
  in Fiji, xi. 243 _sq._

Ancestors, prayers to, i. 285, 286, 287, 345, 352, vii. 105;
  skulls of, in rain-charm, i. 285;
  sacrifices to, i. 290 _sq._, 339;
  souls of, in trees, ii. 29, 30, 31, 32, 317;
  represented by sacred fire-sticks, ii. 214, 216, 222 _sqq._;
  dead, regarded as mischievous beings, ii. 221;
  souls of, in the fire on the hearth, ii. 232;
  propitiation of, by rubbing their skulls, iii. 197;
  names of, bestowed on their reincarnations, iii. 368 _sq._;
  reborn in their descendants, iii. 368 _sq._;
  propitiation of deceased, v. 46;
  images of, viii. 53;
  offerings of first-fruits to spirits of, viii. 111, 112, 113, 116, 117,
              119, 121, 123, 124, 125;
  worshipped as guardian spirits, viii. 121, 123;
  spirits of, take up their abode in their skulls or in images, viii. 123;
  images of, viii. 124;
  dead, worshipped as gods, viii. 125;
  fear of the spirits of, ix. 76 _sq._

Ancestral Contest at the _Haloa_, vii. 61;
  at the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 74, 77;
  at the Festival of the Threshing-floor, vii. 75

—— skulls used in magic, i. 163

—— spirits worshipped at the hearth, ii. 216 _sq._, 221 _sq._;
  cause sickness, iii. 53;
  sacrifices to, iii. 104, vi. 175, 178 _sq._, 180, 181 _sq._, 183 _sq._,
              190;
  on shoulders of medicine-men, v. 74 _n._ 4;
  incarnate in serpents, v. 82 _sqq._, xi. 211;
  in the form of animals, v. 83;
  worshipped by the Bantu tribes of Africa, vi. 174 _sqq._;
  prayers to, vi. 175 _sq._, 178 _sq._, 183 _sq._;
  on the father’s and on the mother’s side, the two distinguished, vi.
              180, 181;
  propitiation of, ix. 86.
  _See also_ Ancestors _and_ Dead

—— tree, fire kindled from, ii. 221, 223 _sq._

Anchiale in Cilicia, v. 144;
  monument of Sardanapalus at, v. 172

Ancient deities of vegetation as animals, viii. 1 _sqq._

Ancona, sarcophagus of St. Dasius at, ii. 310 _n._ 1, ix. 310

Ancus Martius, Roman king, said to have murdered his predecessor, ii. 181
            _n._ 5;
  his maternal descent, ii. 270 _n._ 4;
  his death, ii. 320

Andalusia, guisers in, ix. 173

Andaman Islanders, said to be ignorant of the art of making fire, ii. 253;
  perhaps first got fire from volcano, ii. 256 _n._ 2;
  regard their reflections as their souls, iii. 92;
  their ideas as to shooting stars, iv. 60;
  boar’s fat poured on novice at initiation among the, viii. 164

Andaman Islands, mourning custom in the, iii. 183 _n._;
  cat’s cradle in the, vii. 103 _n._ 1

Andania in Messenia, grove of the Great Goddesses at, ii. 122;
  mysteries of, iii. 227 _n._;
  sacred men and women at, v. 76 _n._ 3

Anderida, forest of, ii. 7

Anderson, J. D., on the winds of Assam, ix. 176 _n._ 3

Anderson, Miss, of Barskimming, ix. 169 _n._ 2, x. 171 _n._ 3

Andes, the Colombian, i. 416

——, the Peruvian, net to catch the sun in, i. 316;
  the Indians of, their thunder-god, ii. 370;
  Indians of, their fear of the sea, iii. 10;
  cairns in, to which passing Indians add stones, ix. 9, 10;
  effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128

Andjra, a district of Morocco, magical virtue of rain-water in, x. 17;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 213 _sq._;
  Midsummer rites of water in, x. 216;
  animals bathed at Midsummer in, xi. 31

Andreas, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 224, 305, 307 _n._ 1

Andree, Dr. Richard, ix. 246 _n._ 1;
  on the Pleiades in primitive calendars, vii. 307

—— -Eysn, Mrs., on the processions and masquerades of the _Perchten_, ix.
            245 _sq._, 249

Andriamasinavalona, a Hova king, vicarious sacrifice for, vi. 221

Andromeda and Perseus, ii. 163

Anemone, the scarlet, sprung from the blood of Adonis, v. 226

Ang Teng, in Burma, sacred fish at, viii. 291

_Angakok_, Esquimaux wizard or sorcerer, iii. 211, 212

Angamis (Angami), a Naga tribe of Assam, death custom among the, iv. 13;
  their human sacrifices, vii. 244;
  spare butterflies, viii. 291

Angass, the, of Manipur, their rain-making, i. 252;
  a tribe of the Brahmapootra, their custom of stabbing those who die a
              natural death, iv. 13;
  believe that the souls of the dead are in butterflies, viii. 291

——, the, of Northern Nigeria, their belief in external human souls lodged
            in animals, xi. 210

Angel, need-fire revealed by an, x. 287

—— dance, the, viii. 328

—— of Death, iv. 177 _sq._

Angel, the Destroying, over Jerusalem, v. 24

—— -man, effigy of, burnt at Midsummer, x. 167

Angelus bell, the, x. 110, xi. 47

Angla, on the Slave Coast, prohibition to ride on horseback in, viii. 45

Angola, the Matiamvo of, iv. 35

——, the Ovakumbi of, i. 318 _n._ 6;
  the Mucelis of, ii. 262;
  the Bangalas of, ii. 293;
  Humbe in, iii. 6;
  the negroes of, speak respectfully of lions, iii. 400;
  Cassange in, iv. 56, 203

Angoni, the, of British Central Africa, their way of stopping rain, i.
            263;
  their sacrifices for rain and fine weather, i. 291;
  drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 174;
  purification of manslayers among the, iii. 176;
  custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  ceremony of standing on one leg among the, iv. 156 _n._ 2;
  sham burial to deceive demons among the, viii. 99;
  eat parts of enemies to acquire their qualities, viii. 149

Angoniland, British Central Africa, rain-making in, i. 250;
  the Nyanja-speaking tribes of, viii. 26;
  customs as to girls at puberty in, x. 25 _sq._;
  customs as to salt in, x. 27

Angoulême, poplar burned on St. Peter’s day in, ii. 141

Angoy, the king of, must have no bodily defect, iv. 39

Angus, belief as to the weaning of children in, vi. 148;
  superstitious remedy for the “quarter-ill” in, x. 296 _n._ 1

Anhalt, custom at sowing in, i. 139, v. 239;
  harvest customs in, vii. 226, 233, 279;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 140

Anhouri, Egyptian god, the mummy of, iv. 4 _sq._

Animal, corn-spirit as an, vii. 270 _sqq._;
  killing the divine, viii. 169 _sqq._;
  worshipful, killed once a year and promenaded from door to door, viii.
              322;
  bewitched, or part of it, burnt to compel the witch to appear, x. 303,
              305, 307 _sq._, 321 _sq._;
  sickness transferred to, xi. 181;
  and man, sympathetic relation between, xi. 272 _sq._

—— embodiments of the corn-spirit, on the, vii. 303 _sqq._

—— enemy of god originally identical with god, vii. 23, viii. 16 _sq._, 31

—— familiars of wizards and witches, xi. 196 _sq._, 201 _sq._

—— form, god killed in, vii. 22 _sq._

—— food, supposed acquisition of virtues or vices through, viii. 139

—— god, two types of the custom of killing the, viii. 312 _sq._

Animal masks worn by Egyptian kings and others, ii. 133, iv. 72, vii. 260
            _sq._;
  worn by mummers at Carnival, viii. 333

—— sacrament, types of, viii. 310 _sqq._

Animals, homoeopathic magic of, i. 150 _sqq._;
  association of ideas common to the, i. 234;
  rain-making by means of, i. 287 _sqq._;
  spirits of plants in shape of, ii. 14;
  injured through their shadows, iii. 81 _sq._;
  propitiation of spirits of slain, iii. 190, 204 _sq._;
  atonement for slain, iii. 207;
  blood of, not allowed to fall on ground, iii. 247;
  dangerous, not called by their proper names, iii. 396 _sqq._;
  thought to understand human speech, iii. 398 _sq._, 400;
  sacred to kings, iv. 82, 84 _sqq._;
  transformations into, iv. 82 _sqq._, xi. 207;
  sacrificed by being hanged, v. 289 _sq._, 292;
  and plants, edible, savage lamentations for, vi. 43 _sq._;
  dead kings and chiefs incarnate in, vi. 162, 163 _sq._, 173, 193;
  sacrificed to prolong the life of kings, vi. 222;
  torn to pieces and devoured raw in religious rites, vii. 17, 18, 19, 20
              _sqq._;
  regarded as unclean were originally sacred, viii. 24;
  belief in the descent of men from, viii. 25;
  spirits of ancestors in, viii. 123;
  language of, acquired by eating serpent’s flesh, viii. 146;
  resurrection of viii. 200 _sq._, 256 _sqq._;
  and men, savages fail to distinguish accurately between, viii. 204
              _sqq._;
  wild, propitiation of, by hunters, viii. 204 _sqq._;
  apologies offered by savages to animals for killing them, viii. 221
              _sqq._;
  bones of, not to be broken, viii. 258 _sq._;
  bones of, not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 259;
  savage faith in the immortality of, viii. 260 _sqq._;
  transmigration of human souls into, viii. 285 _sqq._;
  two forms of the worship of, viii. 311;
  processions with sacred, viii. 316 _sqq._;
  transference of evil to, ix. 31 _sqq._, 49 _sqq._;
  as scapegoats, ix. 31 _sqq._, 190 _sqq._, 208 _sqq._, 216 _sq._;
  guardian spirits of, ix. 98;
  prayed to, ix. 236;
  dances taught by, ix. 237;
  imitated in dances, ix. 376, 377, 381, 382;
  burnt alive as a sacrifice in England, Wales, and Scotland, x. 300
              _sqq._;
  witches transformed into, x. 315 _sqq._, xi. 311 _sq._;
  bewitched, buried alive, x. 324 _sqq._;
  live, burnt at Spring and Midsummer festivals, xi. 38 _sqq._;
  the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41 _sq._, 43
              _sq._;
  the language of, learned by means of fern-seed, xi. 66 _n._;
  external soul in, xi. 196 _sqq._;
  helpful, in fairy tales.
  _See_ Helpful

Animism, the Buddhist, not a philosophical theory, ii. 13 _sq._;
  passing into polytheism, ii. 45;
  passing into religion, iii. 213

_Aninga_, aquatic plant in Brazil, ix. 264

_Anitos_, spirits of ancestors, in Luzon, ii. 30, viii. 124

Anjea, mythical being, who causes conception in women, i. 100, 184, v. 103

_Ankenmilch bohren_, to make the need-fire, x. 270 _n._

Anklets, as amulets, iii. 315;
  made of human sinews, worn by king of Uganda, vi. 224 _sq._

Ankole, in Central Africa, the Bahima of, vi. 190, viii. 288, x. 80

Anna, sister of Dido, v. 114 _n._ 1

Anna Kuari, an Oraon goddess, human sacrifices to, vii. 244

Annals of Tigernach and Ulster, ii. 286

Annam, rain-making ceremonies in caves of, i. 301 _sq._;
  the Chams of, ii. 159;
  dangers apprehended from women in childbed in, iii. 155;
  ceremonies observed when a whale is washed ashore in, iii. 223;
  wild beasts spoken of respectfully in, iii. 403;
  natives of, their indifference to death, iv. 136 _sq._;
  offerings to the dead in spring in, v. 235 _n._ 1;
  annual festivals of the dead in, vi. 62 _sqq._;
  inauguration of spring by means of an effigy of an ox in, viii. 13
              _sq._;
  mountaineers of, sacrifice to their nets, viii. 240 _n._ 1;
  demons of sickness transferred to fowls in, ix. 33;
  demon of cholera sent away on a raft from, ix. 190;
  explanation of human mortality in, ix. 303;
  dread of menstruous women in, x. 85;
  use of wormwood to avert demons in, xi. 61 _n._ 1

Annamite tale of a bleeding tree, ii. 33

Annamites, their belief as to demons, iii. 58;
  their way of protecting infants from demons, iii. 235

Annandale, Nelson, as to H. Vaughan Stevens, ii. 237 _n._

Anne, Queen, touches for scrofula, i. 370

Anno, in West Africa, use of magical dolls at, i. 71

Annual abdication of kings, iv. 148

—— death and resurrection of gods, v. 6

—— renewal of king’s power at Babylon, iv. 113

—— sacrifice of a sacred animal, viii. 31

—— tenure of the kingship, iv. 113 _sqq._

Anodynes based on the principle of sympathetic magic, i. 93 _sq._

Anointed, human scapegoat, ix. 218

Anointing a stone in a rain-charm, i. 305

—— stones in order to avert bullets from absent warriors, i. 130

Anointment, of weapon which caused wound, i. 202 _sqq._;
  of priests at installation, iii. 14;
  as a ceremony of consecration, v. 21 _n._ 2 and 3, 68, 74;
  of sacred stones, custom of, v. 36;
  of the body as a means of acquiring certain qualities, viii. 162 _sqq._

Anpu and Bata, ancient Egyptian story of, xi. 134 _sqq._

Ant-hill, insane people buried in an, x. 64

Antaeus, grave of the giant, i. 286

——, king of Libya, and his daughter Barce, ii. 300 _sq._

Antagonism of religion to magic, i. 226

Antaimorona, the, of Madagascar, their chiefs held responsible for failure
            of the crops, i. 354

Antambahoaka, the, of Madagascar, confession of sins among the, iii. 216
            _sq._

Antandroy, the, of Madagascar, their custom at circumcision, iii. 227

Antankarana tribe of Madagascar believe that their souls at death pass
            into animals, viii. 290

Antelope (_Antilope leucoryx_), ceremony after killing a, viii. 244

Antelopes, soul of a dead king incarnate in, vi. 163

_Anthemis nobilis_, camomile, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63

Anthesteria, dramatic death and resurrection of Dionysus perhaps acted at
            the, iv. 32;
  festival of the dead at Athens, v. 234 _sq._, ix. 152 _sq._;
  an Athenian festival of Dionysus, compared with a modern Thracian
              celebration of the Carnival, vii. 30 _sqq._

Anthesterion, Attic month, corresponding to February, ii. 137, ix. 143
            _n._, 352

Anthropomorphism of the spirits of nature, vii. 212

_Antiaris toxicaria_, poison tree, superstition of the Kayans as to the,
            ii. 17

Antibes, Holy Innocents’ Day at, ix. 336 _sq._

Antichrist, expected reign of, iv. 44 _sq._

Antigone, the execution of, ii. 228 _n._ 5

Antigonus, King, v. 212;
  deified by the Athenians, i. 390, 391 _n._ 1

_Antilope leucoryx_, ceremony of Ewe hunter after killing a, viii. 244

Antimachia in Cos, priest of Hercules dressed as woman at, vi. 258

Antimores of Madagascar, their chiefs held responsible for the operation
            of the laws of nature, i. 354

Antinmas, the twenty-fourth day after Christmas, ix. 167

Antinous, games in honour of, at Mantinea, vii. 80, 85

Antioch, destroyed by an earthquake, v. 222 _n._ 1;
  festival of Adonis at, v. 227, 257 _sq._;
  how it was freed from scorpions, viii. 280 _sq._

Antiochus, Greek calendar of, v. 303 _n._ 3

Antiquity, of the cultivation of the cereals in Europe, vii. 79;
  human scapegoats in classical, ix. 229 _sqq._

Antoninus Liberalis, on the birth of Hercules, iii. 299 _n._ 1

—— Marcus, plague in his reign, ix. 64

Antonius Mountain, in Thuringia, Christmas bonfire on the, x. 265 _sq._

Antrim, harvest customs concerning the last corn cut in, vii. 144, 154
            _sq._;
  “Winning the Churn” in, vii. 154 _sq._

Ants, bites of, used in purificatory ceremony, iii. 105;
  eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 147;
  superstitious precaution against the ravages of, viii. 276;
  jealousy transferred to, ix. 33;
  stinging people with, ix. 263, x. 61, 62 _sq._

Antwerp, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70;
  wicker giants at, xi. 35 _sq._

Anu, Babylonian god, visit of Ishtar to, ix. 399 _n._ 1

Anubis, Egyptian jackal-headed god, vi. 15, 18 _n._ 3, 22 _n._ 2;
  represented by a masked man, ii. 133;
  finds the body of Osiris, vi. 85;
  personated by a priest wearing the mask of a dog or a jackal, vi. 85
              _n._ 3

Anula tribe of Northern Australia, their disposal of foreskins at
            circumcision, i. 95;
  burial customs of the, i. 102 _sq._;
  their way of stopping rain, i. 253;
  their mode of making rain, i. 287 _sq._;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 235

Anyanja of British Central Africa, their dread of menstruous women, x. 81
            _sq._

Anzikos, the, of West Africa, iii. 271

Aola, village of Guadalcanar, viii. 126

Apaches, the, iii. 182, 183, x. 21;
  their way of procuring rain, i. 306;
  avoidance of wife’s mother among the, iii. 85;
  custom observed by them on the war-path, iii. 160;
  purify themselves after the slaughter of foes, iii. 184;
  keep their names from strangers, iii. 325, 328;
  propitiated the animal gods before hunting deer, antelope, or elk, viii.
              242;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 _n._

_Apachitas_, heaps of stones in Peru, ix. 9

Apala cured by Indra in the Rigveda, xi. 192

Apamea in Syria, Alcibiades of, iv. 5 _n._ 3;
  worship of Poseidon at, v. 195

Ape in homoeopathic magic, i. 156;
  a Batta totem, xi. 223.
  _See also_ Apes

Apepi, Egyptian fiend, i. 67

Apes, thought to be related to twins, i. 265;
  voices of, imitated as a charm, ii. 23;
  ceremony of Yuracares after killing, viii. 235 _sq._

Aphaca in Syria, sanctuary of Astarte at, v. 28, 259;
  meteor as signal for festival at, v. 259

Ap-hi, Abchase god of thunder and lightning, ii. 370

Aphrodite, represented as mother of Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. 391;
  the grave of, iv. 4;
  human sacrifices to, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  her sacred doves, v. 33, 147;
  sanctuary of, at Paphos, v. 33 _sqq._;
  the month of, v. 145;
  her blood dyes white roses red, v. 226;
  name applied to summer, vi. 41

—— and Adonis, i. 25, v. 11 _sq._, 29, 280, ix. 386, xi. 294 _sq._;
  their marriage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224

—— Askraia, i. 26

—— and Cinyras, v. 48 _sq._

—— of the Lebanon, the mourning, v. 29 _sq._

—— the Oriental, ix. 369 _n._ 1

—— and Pygmalion, v. 49 _sq._

Aphtha or thrush transferred to a frog, ix. 50

Api, female hippopotamus goddess of Egypt, ii. 133

Apinagos Indians of Brazil, their dances and presentation of children to
            the moon, vi. 145 _sqq._

Apis, sacred Egyptian bull, vi. 11, 119 _n._, viii. 34 _sqq._, ix. 217;
  mourning for the death of, v. 225;
  held to be an image of the soul of Osiris, vi. 130;
  drowned in a holy spring, viii. 36;
  not suffered to outlive a certain term of years, viii. 173

Apodtho, the ancestor of all men, iii. 79

Apollo at Delos, i. 32, 34 _sq._, ii. 135;
  prophetess of, inspired by laurel, i. 384, iv. 80;
  image of, in sacred cave at Hylae, i. 386;
  at Patara, ii. 135;
  purification of, iii. 223 _n._ 1;
  servitude of, iv. 70 _n._ 1, 78;
  and the laurel, iv. 78 _sqq._;
  at Thebes, iv. 79;
  purged of the dragon’s blood in the Vale of Tempe, iv. 81;
  dedication of a tithe-offering to, iv. 187 _n._ 5;
  the friend of Cinyras, v. 54;
  music in the worship of, v. 54 _sq._;
  his musical contest with Marsyas, v. 55, 288;
  reputed father of Augustus, v. 81;
  purified at Tempe, vi. 240;
  temple of, at the Lover’s Leap, ix. 254;
  temple of, at Cumae, x. 99;
  identified with the Celtic Grannus, x. 112

Apollo and Artemis, birthdays of, i. 32;
  the birth of, ii. 58;
  their priesthood at Ephesus, vi. 243 _sq._;
  cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351 _n._ 3

—— at Delphi, hair offered by boys at puberty to, i. 28;
  first-fruits offered to, i. 32;
  grave of, at Delphi, i. 34, 35, iv. 4;
  seems to have usurped the place of an older god or hero at Delphi and
              Thebes, ii. 88;
  and the Dragon at Delphi, iv. 78, 79, 80 _sq._, vi. 240;
  sacrifices of Croesus to, v. 180 _n._ 1

——, the Cataonian, v. 147 _n._ 3

——, the Clarian, iv. 80 _n._ 1

—— Diradiotes, inspired priestess at temple of, i. 381

—— Erithasean, ii. 121

—— the Four-handed, vi. 250 _n._ 2

—— of the Golden Sword, v. 176

—— surnamed Locust and Mildew, viii. 282

—— the Mouse, his temple in the Troad, viii. 283

—— Soranus, xi. 14, 15 _n._ 3

——, the Wolf-slayer, viii. 283 _sq._

Apollonia, festival at Delos, i. 32 _n._ 2

——, a city in Macedonia, ix. 143 _n._

Apollonius of Tyana, how he rid Antioch of scorpions, viii. 280 _sq._;
  how he rid Constantinople of flies, viii. 281

Apologies offered to trees for cutting them down, ii. 18 _sq._, 30, 36
            _sq._;
  for trespass on sacred groves, ii. 328;
  offered by savages to the animals they kill, viii. 215, 217, 218, 221,
              222 _sqq._, 235 _sqq._, 243

Apotheosis by being burnt alive, v. 179 _sq._

Apoyaos, tribe in Luzon, their human sacrifices, vii. 241

Appam, a town on the Gold Coast, family descended from a fish at, iv. 129

Appian, on the costume of a priest of Isis, vi. 85 _n._ 3

Apple, offered instead of ram or ox to Hercules, viii. 95 _n._ 2;
  divination by a sliced, at Hallowe’en, x. 238;
  and candle, biting at, x. 241, 242, 243, 245

—— -tree, afterbirth of cow hung in an, i. 198 _sq._;
  straw-man placed on oldest, viii. 6;
  as life-index of boy, xi. 165

—— -trees, barren women roll under, to obtain offspring, ii. 57;
  torches thrown at, x. 108;
  mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316 _n._ 5

Apples at festival of Diana, i. 14, 16;
  forbidden to worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280 _n._ 7;
  dipping for, at Hallowe’en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 243, 245

Apricot-trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316

April, religious rites performed by the Vestals in, ii. 229;
  the first Sunday of, custom observed at Naples on, iv. 241;
  Siamese festival of the dead in, ix. 150;
  ceremony of the new fire in, x. 136 _sq._, xi. 3;
  Chinese festival of fire in, xi. 3

April 2nd, annual sacrifice of wild boars in Cyprus on, viii. 23 _n._ 3

—— 15th, sacrifice on, ii. 229, 326

—— 21st, date of the Parilia, ii. 325, 326;
  ceremony performed by the Vestals on, viii. 42

—— 23rd, St. George’s Day, ii. 75, 76, 330 _sqq._

—— 24th, in some places St. George’s Day, ii. 337, 343;
  the great _mondard_ made on, viii. 6

—— 27th, in popular superstitions of Morocco, x. 17 _sq._

—— 30th, Walpurgis Day, ix. 163

Apuleius, as to the love-charm of a Thessalian witch, iii. 270;
  his story of Cupid and Psyche, iv. 131 _n._ 1;
  on the worship of Isis, vi. 119 _n._;
  on a cure for scorpion bite, ix. 50 _n._ 1

_Aquaelicium_ and Jupiter, ii. 184 _n._

_Aquilex_, rain-maker, i. 310 _n._ 4

Arab belief that a game of ball may cause rain, ix. 179

—— charm to forget sorrow, i. 150;
  to bring back a runaway slave, i. 152;
  to ensure birth of strong children, i. 153;
  to fertilize a barren woman, i. 157;
  of the setting sun, i. 165 _sq._;
  to get good teeth, i. 181;
  to make rain, i. 303

—— commentator as to the fig and the olive, ii. 316;
  on the Koran as to knots in magic, iii. 302

—— cure by means of knotted thread, iii. 304;
  cure for melancholy, ix. 4

—— legend of king bled to death, iii. 243 _n._ 7

—— love-charm by means of knots, iii. 305

—— mode of cursing an enemy, iii. 312

—— name for the scarlet anemone, v. 226

—— sacrifice for rain, i. 289

—— women, their custom of muffling their faces, iii. 122;
  in North Africa give their male children the hearts of lions to eat,
              viii. 142 _sq._;
  in Morocco, their superstitions as to plants at Midsummer, xi. 51

—— writer on the death of the King of the Jinn, iv. 8;
  on talismans against locusts and murrain, viii. 281

Arabia, sacred acacia-tree in, ii. 42;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  use of camel as scapegoat for plague in, ix. 33

Arabia, ancient, taboos observed by incense-growers in, ii. 106 _sq._;
  belief as to shadows in, iii. 82;
  Sabaea or Sheba in, iii. 124;
  tree-spirits in snake form in, xi. 44 _n._ 1

Arabian, modern, story of the external soul, xi. 137 _sq._

_Arabian Nights_, story of the external soul in the, xi. 137

Arabic treatise on magic, i. 65;
  writer on the mourning for Tâ-uz (Tammuz) in Harran, v. 230

Arabs believe the soul to be in the blood, iii. 241;
  avoid using the proper names for lion, leprosy, etc., iii. 400;
  ancient, supposed to know the language of birds, viii. 146;
  their custom as to widows, ix. 35;
  their custom in regard to murder, ix. 63;
  beat camels to deliver them from jinn, ix. 260

—— of Algeria, their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130
            _n._ 1

—— of East Africa, their faith in an unguent of lion’s fat, viii. 164

——, the heathen, their custom as to a boy’s cast teeth, i. 181;
  their way of procuring rain, i. 303;
  their treatment of a man stung by a scorpion, iii. 95 _n._ 8

—— of Moab, their charm against scorpions, i. 153;
  their charm to ensure the birth of children, i. 157;
  their rain-making ceremony, i. 276;
  their use of shorn hair as a hostage, iii. 273;
  preserve their nail-parings against the resurrection, iii. 280;
  resort to the springs of Callirrhoe, v. 215 _sq._;
  their custom at harvest, vi. 48, 96, vii. 138;
  their remedies for ailments, vi. 242

—— of Morocco, their custom at the Great Feast, ix. 265;
  their Midsummer customs, x. 214

—— of North Africa, their rain-charm, i. 277;
  jinn invoked by their names among the, iii. 390

Aracan, ix. 117;
  the Mrus of, ix. 12 _n._ 1;
  dances for the crops in, ix. 236

Arachnaeus, Mount, altars of Zeus and Hera on, ii. 360

Arad, in Hungary, thresher of last corn wrapt in a cow’s hide at, vii. 291

Araguaya River in Brazil, iii. 348

Aran, in the valley of the Garonne, Midsummer fires at, x. 193

Aran Islands, off Galway, St. Eany’s well in the, ii. 161

Aratus of Sicyon, sacrifices to, i. 105;
  deemed a son of Aesculapius, v. 81

Araucanians of South America, the, ix. 12;
  their idea as to toads, i. 292 _n._ 3;
  their belief that thunder-storms are caused by the spirits of the dead,
              ii. 183;
  afraid of having their portraits taken, iii. 97;
  keep their names secret, iii. 324;
  eat fruit of Araucanian pine, v. 278 _n._ 2
  _See also_ Aucas

Araunah, the threshing-floor of, v. 24

Arawak Indians of British Guiana, murderers taste the blood of their
            victims among the, viii. 154 _sq._;
  their explanation of human mortality, ix. 302 _sq._

Arcadia, the oak forests of, ii. 354 _sq._

Arcadian boys offer their hair to a river, i. 31

—— custom of beating Pan’s image, ix. 256

Arcadians ate and eat acorns, ii. 355, 356;
  sacrifice to thunder and lightning, v. 157

Arch to shut out plague, ix. 5;
  creeping through, as a cure, ix. 55;
  child after an illness passed under an, xi. 192;
  young men at initiation passed under a leafy, xi. 193;
  triumphal, suggested origin of the, xi. 195.
  _See also_ Arches, Archways

Archangel, worship of Leschiy in the Government of, ii. 125

Archangels, Persian, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Archbishop of Innocents, ix. 334

Archer (_Tirant_), effigy of, xi. 36

Archery, contest of, for a bride, ii. 306

Arches made over paths at expulsion of demons, ix. 113, 120 _sq._;
  novices at initiation passed under arches in Australia, xi. 193 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Arch, Archways

Archigallus, high-priest of Attis, v. 268, 279;
  prophesies, v. 271 _n._

Archways, passing under, as a means of escaping evil spirits or sickness,
            xi. 179 _sqq._
_See also_ Arch, Arches

Arctic origin, alleged, of the Aryans, v. 229 _n._ 1

—— regions, ceremonies at the reappearance of the sun in the, ix. 124
            _sq._, 125 _n._ 1

Arcturus, Greek vintage timed by, vii. 47 _n._ 2;
  Greek festival before, 51, 52

Arden, Forest of, ii. 7

Ardennes, May Day custom in the, ii. 80;
  Arduinna, goddess of the, ii. 126;
  effigies of Carnival burned in the, iv. 226 _sq._;
  precautions against rats in the, viii. 277;
  the King of the Bean in the, ix. 314;
  the Eve of Epiphany in the, ix. 317;
  bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent in the, x. 107 _sq._;
  the French, Lenten fires and customs in, x. 109 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in the, x. 188;
  the Yule log in the, x. 253;
  cats burnt alive in Lenten bonfires in the, xi. 40

Ardrishaig, in Argyleshire, the harvest Maiden at, vii. 155 _sq._

Arduinna, goddess of the Ardennes, ii. 126

_Aren_ palm-tree, superstition as to, ii. 22

Arenna or Arinna, the Hittite sun-goddess of, v. 136, with _n._ 1

Arensdorf, custom at sowing in, v. 239

Ares, men sacred to, iii. 111;
  the grave of, iv. 4

Argaeus, Mount, in Cappadocia, v. 190 _sq._

Argentina and Bolivia, passes of, ix. 9

Argenton, in Berry, Mid-Lenten custom at, iv. 241 _sq._

Argive brides wore false beards, vi. 260

—— maidens sacrificed their hair to Athena, i. 28

—— tradition as to descent of Dionysus into Hades, vii. 15

—— women bewailed Adonis, v. 227 _n._

Argo, tree of which the ship was made, xi. 94 _n._ 1

Argolis, Eastern, physical features of, ii. 360

Argos, titular kings at, i. 47 _n._;
  Apollo Diradiotes at, i. 381;
  Flowery Hera at, ii. 143 _n._ 2;
  new fire after a death in, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  altar of Rainy Zeus at, ii. 360 _n._ 8

Argus, Hermes tried for the murder of, ix. 24

Argyleshire, locks unlocked at childbirth in, iii. 296;
  use of knotted threads as a cure in, iii. 304;
  last corn cut at harvest called the Maiden in, vii. 155 _sq._;
  the last corn cut at harvest called the Old Wife (_Cailleach_) in, vii.
              164

—— stories of the external soul, xi. 127 _sqq._

Argyrus, temple of Hercules at, x. 99 _n._ 3

_Ari_ or totem, mode of determining a young man’s, i. 99

Ariadne, Cyprian worship of, vii. 209 _n._ 2

—— and Dionysus, ii. 138

—— and Theseus, iv. 75

Ariadne’s crown, ii. 138

—— Dance, iv. 75, 77

Ariccia, the modern descendant of Aricia, i. 3, xi. 309

Aricia, sacred grove at, i. 3, viii. 95;
  the beggars of, i. 4;
  Orestes at, i. 10;
  “many Manii at,” i. 22, viii. 94 _sqq._;
  its distance from the sanctuary, ii. 2;
  the priest of, ix. 273;
  King of the Wood at, ix. 409;
  the priest of, and the Golden Bough, x. 1;
  the priest of Diana at, perhaps a personified Jupiter, xi. 302 _sq._

Arician grove, the sacred, i. 20, 22, ii. 115, ix. 274, 305;
  horses excluded from, i. 20, viii. 40 _sqq._;
  ritual of, iv. 213;
  perhaps the scene of a common harvest celebration, viii. 44;
  said to have been founded by Manius, viii. 95;
  the Midsummer festival of fire in, xi. 285;
  the priest of, a personification of an oak-spirit, xi. 285.
  _See also_ Nemi

Arician priesthood, ix. 305

—— slope, the, i. 4 _n._ 5

Aries, the constellation, the sun in, ix. 361 _n._ 1, 403

Arikara Indians, their rule as to breaking marrow bones, i. 115 _sq._;
  their preparation for war by fasting and lacerating themselves, iii. 161

Ariminum, triumphal arch of Augustus at, xi. 194 _n._ 4

Aristeas of Proconnesus, his soul as a raven, iii. 34

Aristides, the rhetorician, on first-fruit offerings, vii. 56;
  on Eleusinian Games, vii. 71

Aristomenes, Messenian hero, his fabulous birth, v. 81

Aristophanes, Strepsiades in, i. 285;
  on the Spartan envoy, v. 196 _n._ 4;
  on Hercules as patron of hot springs, v. 209

Aristotelian philosophy, revival of the, v. 301

Aristotle, on death at ebb-tide, i. 167;
  on the marriage of the Queen to Dionysus, ii. 137;
  his _Constitution of Athens_, ii. 137 _n._ 1, vii. 79;
  on the political institutions of Cyprus, v. 49 _n._ 7;
  on earthquakes, v. 211 _n._ 3;
  on the trial of lifeless objects by the King at Athens, viii. 5 _n._ 1;
  on men of genius, viii. 302 _n._ 5;
  his statement of the principle of the survival of the fittest, viii. 306

Arizona, the aridity of, i. 306;
  the Moquis of, iii. 228;
  mock human sacrifices in, iv. 215;
  the Pueblo Indians of, vii. 312;
  and New Mexico, use of bull-roarers in, xi. 230 _n._, 231

Arjun and Draupadi, ii. 306

Arkansas Indians, their offerings of first-fruits to the Master of Life,
            viii. 134

Arkon, in Rügen, sacred shrine at, ii. 241 _n._ 4

Arks, sacred, of the Cherokees, x. 11 _sq._

Armadillos not to be shot with poisoned arrows, i. 116

_Armengols_, in the Pelew Islands, vi. 265

Armenia, rain-making in, i. 275 _sq._, 277, 282, 285;
  rain-charm by means of pebbles in, i. 305;
  rain-charms by means of rocks in, i. 306;
  the Paulicians of, i. 407;
  barren fruit-trees threatened in, ii. 22;
  new fire after a death in, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  worship of Anaitis in, ii. 282 _n._ 3, ix. 369 _n._ 1;
  sacred prostitution of girls before marriage in, v. 38, 58;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  were-wolves in, x. 316;
  sick people creep through cleft trees in, xi. 173

Armenian charms by means of knots and locks, iii. 308

—— church, the day of the Virgin in the, i. 16;
  bonfires at Candlemas in the, x. 131

—— custom as to extracted teeth, i. 182

—— idea of the sun as a wheel, x. 334 _n._ 1

Armenians, their belief that lightning is produced by means of flints, ii.
            374;
  preserve their cut hair and nails and extracted teeth for use at the
              resurrection, iii. 280;
  their festivals of the dead, vi. 65 _sq._;
  their opinion of the baleful influence of the moon on children, vi. 148;
  their belief in demons, ix. 107 _sq._

Arms of youths punctured to make them good hunters, x. 58

Army under arms, Flamen Dialis forbidden to see, iii. 13

Arnobius on the Roman custom of keeping perpetual fires, ii. 260

Arnold, Matthew, on the English middle class, iv. 146

Arnstadt, witches burnt at, x. 6

Arran, magical stone in, i. 161;
  the need-fire in, x. 293

Arrephoroi at Athens, the, ii. 199

Arriaga, J. de, on the Peruvian Maize-mothers, Coca-mothers, and
            Potato-mothers, vii. 173 _n._

Arrian, on sacrifices to Artemis, ii. 125 _sq._;
  on Attis, v. 282

Arrows, poisoned, not to be used against certain animals, i. 116;
  in homoeopathic magic, i. 143;
  in contagious magic, i. 201, 202;
  fire-tipped, shot at sun during an eclipse, i. 311;
  shot as a rain-charm, i. 396;
  shot at sacred trees as mark of respect, ii. 11;
  to keep off death, iii. 31;
  invisible, of demons, ix. 101, 126;
  used as a love-charm, x. 14

Arsacid house, divinity of Parthian kings of the, i. 417 _sq._

Art, sylvan deities in classical, ii. 45;
  Demeter and Persephone in, vii. 43 _sq._

Artaxerxes II., his promotion of the worship of Anaitis, ix. 370

Artemis at Ephesus, i. 7;
  temple dedicated to her by Xenophon, i. 7;
  the Asiatic, i. 7;
  vineyards dedicated to, i. 15;
  at Delos, i. 28;
  hair of maidens sacrificed to, before marriage, i. 28 _sq._;
  birthday of, i. 32, ii. 125;
  a goddess of the wild life of nature, i. 35 _sq._;
  mated with a male consort, i. 35 _sq._;
  not originally a virgin goddess, i. 35 _sq._;
  the patroness of childbirth, i. 37;
  identified with lewd Asiatic goddesses of love and fertility, i. 37;
  the birth of, ii. 58;
  sacrifices to, ii. 125;
  the Huntress, first-fruits of the chase offered to, ii. 125 _sq._;
  worshipped by the Celts, ii. 125 _sq._;
  at Perga, v. 35;
  name given by Greeks to Asiatic Mother Goddesses, v. 169

Artemis, Aetolian, her sacred grove among the Veneti, i. 27

—— and Apollo, birthdays of, i. 32;
  the birth of, ii. 58;
  their priesthood at Ephesus, vi. 243

——, Brauronian, sacrifice of a goat to, viii. 41 _n._ 3

—— of Ephesus, i. 7, 37 _sq._, ii. 128, 136;
  her image, i. 37 _sq._;
  in relation to the Virgin Mary, i. 38 _n._ 1;
  served by eunuch priests, v. 269

—— the Hanged, v. 291

—— and Hippolytus, i. 19 _sq._, 24 _sqq._

——, Laphrian, at Patrae, v. 126 _n._ 2

——, Munychian, sacrifice to, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  mock human sacrifice in the ritual of, iv. 215 _sq._

—— _Parthenos_, i. 36

——, Perasian, at Castabala in Cappadocia, v. 115, 167 _sqq._, xi. 14

——, Sarpedonian, in Cilicia, v. 167, 171

——, Savonian, i. 26

——, the Tauric, human sacrifices to, v. 115

—— Tauropolis, v. 275 _n._ 1

——, Wolfish, i. 26 _sq._

Artemisia founds Mausoleum, iv. 94 _sq._;
  drinks ashes of her husband Mausolus, viii. 158

_Artemisia absinthium_, wormwood, xi. 58 _n._ 3, 61 _n._ 1

—— _laciniata_, garlands of, ix. 284

—— _vulgaris_, mugwort, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 58 _sqq._

Artemision, a Greek month, vi. 239 _n._ 1, viii. 8

_Artictis_, the bear-cat, associated with the spirits of the dead, viii.
            294

Artificers, worship of the, viii. 60 _sq._

_Artocarpus integrifolia_, jack wood burnt in exorcism, iv. 216

Artois, mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59

Arts and crafts, use of spells or incantations in, ix. 81

Aru Archipelago, riddles propounded while a corpse is uncoffined in the,
            ix. 121 _n._ 3

—— Islands, custom of not sleeping after a death in the, iii. 37, 95;
  children’s hair deposited on a banana-tree in the, iii. 276;
  dog’s flesh eaten to make eater brave in the, viii. 145

_Arum acaule_, forbidden as food to the king of Fernando Po, iii. 291

Arunta of Central Australia, magical ceremonies among the, i. 85 _sqq._;
  custom observed by women during operation of subincision, i. 93 _sq._;
  the rain or water totem among the, i. 98;
  burial customs of the, i. 102;
  cannibalism among the, i. 106;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 183;
  their rain-making ceremonies, i. 259 _sqq._;
  their belief as to the ghosts of the slain, iii. 177 _sq._;
  their fear of women’s blood, iii. 251;
  ceremonies at the end of mourning among the, iii. 373 _sq._;
  their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 99, 100;
  their sacred pole, x. 7;
  their dread of women at menstruation, x. 77;
  legend that the ancestors kept their spirits in their _churinga_, xi.
              218 _n._ 3;
  rites of initiation among the, xi. 233 _sq._;
  initiation of medicine-men among the, xi. 238

Arval Brothers, their holy pots, ii. 203 _sq._;
  expiation for bringing an iron tool into the sacred grove of the, iii.
              226;
  their wreaths of corn, v. 44 _n._, ix. 232;
  a Roman college of priests charged with the performance of rites for the
              crops, vi. 239, ix. 230, 232;
  their song, ix. 238.
  _See also_ _Fratres Arvales_

Aryan custom of leading a bride thrice round the hearth of her new home,
            ii. 230;
  of counting by nights instead of days, ix. 326 _n._ 2

—— family, custom of putting the old and sick to death in several branches
            of the, iv. 14 _n._ 3;
  marriage customs of the, vi. 235

—— god of the oak and thunder, ii. 356 _sqq._, x. 265;
  god of the sky, ii. 374 _sq._

—— languages, names for moon and month in, ix. 325

—— peoples, descent of kingship through women among, ii. 280;
  their correction of the lunar year, ix. 342;
  stories of the external soul among, xi. 97 _sqq._

—— stock, tree-worship among all the great European families of the, ii. 9

—— tribes of Gilgit revere the _chili_, a species of cedar, ii. 49

Aryans, magical powers ascribed to kings among the, i. 366 _sqq._;
  perpetual fires among the, ii. 260;
  female kinship among the, ii. 283 _sqq._;
  importance of cattle and milk among the ancient, ii. 324 _n._ 1;
  the primitive, their theory of personal names, iii. 319;
  their alleged Arctic origin, v. 229 _n._ 1;
  annual festivals of the dead among the, vi. 67 _sqq._

—— of Europe, their oak forests and use of oak-wood, ii. 372, 378;
  agriculture among the early, vii. 129 _sq._;
  totemism not proved for the, viii. 4;
  importance of the Midsummer festival among the, xi. 40;
  the oak the chief sacred tree of the, xi. 89 _sq._

Aryans of India, transubstantiation among the, viii. 89 _sq._

—— of the Vedic age, ix. 324;
  their calendar, ix. 325, 342

Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes, v. 133 _n._ 1

Asa, a branch of the Masai, how they dispose of their cut hair and nails,
            iii. 278

Asaba, on the Lower Niger, chiefs eat in privacy at, iii. 118

Asada, name of a month in Bali, vii. 315

Asakusa, in Tokio, expulsion of the devil on the last day of the year at,
            ix. 213

Ascalon, the goddess Derceto at, v. 34 _n._ 3, ix. 370 _n._ 1

Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, ii. 197;
  and the Game of Troy, iv. 76

Ascension of Adonis, v. 225

—— Day, the May-tree in Saxony on, ii. 69;
  annual pardon of a criminal at Rouen on, ii. 165, 166, 168, 169, ix. 215
              _sq._;
  the “Carrying out of Death” on, at Braller, iv. 222 _n._ 1, 247 _sqq._;
  cures on Eve of, ix. 54;
  annual expulsion of the devil on, ix. 214 _sq._;
  bells rung to make flax grow on, ix. 247 _sq._;
  parasitic rowan should be cut on, xi. 281

Ascent of Persephone, viii. 17

Ascetic idealism of the East, ii. 117

Asceticism not primitive, x. 65

Aschbach, in Bavaria, the Old Man at reaping and threshing at, vii. 219
            _sq._

_Asclepias gigantea_, man married to, in Barar, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Ash-tree, parings of nails buried under an, iii. 276;
  in popular cure, ix. 57

—— -trees, children passed through cleft ash-trees as a cure for rupture
            or rickets, xi. 168 _sqq._

—— Wednesday, death of Caramantran on, iv. 220;
  burial of the Carnival on, iv. 221;
  effigies of Carnival or of Shrove Tuesday burnt or buried on, iv. 226,
              228 _sqq._, x. 120;
  effigy of the Queen of Lent fashioned on, iv. 244;
  pea-soup and pigs’ bones eaten on, vii. 300

Ashantee, licence accorded to king’s sisters in, ii. 274 _sq._;
  royal criminals drowned in, iii. 242 _sq._;
  precaution as to the spittle of the king of, iii. 289;
  kings of, addressed as “Elephant” and “Lion,” iv. 86;
  kings of, take one of their titles from _borri_, a venomous snake, iv.
              86;
  human sacrifices at earthquakes in, v. 201;
  kings of, their human sacrifices, vi. 97 _n._ 7;
  annual period of licence in, ix. 226 _n._ 1

Ashantees, the, sanctity of the king’s throne among, i. 365;
  their festivals of new yams, viii. 62 _sq._;
  ate Sir Charles McCarthy to acquire his bravery, viii. 149

_Asherim_ (singular _asherah_), sacred poles, in Canaan, iv. 169, v. 18,
            18 _n._ 2, 107, 108

Ashes from a pyre used to cause sleep, i. 148;
  of serpents in homoeopathic magic, i. 152 _sq._;
  of spiders in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
  of wasps in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
  of a blind cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153;
  of the dead turned into rain, i. 287;
  scattered as a rain-charm, i. 304;
  scattered to make sunshine, i. 314;
  of holy fire rubbed on foreheads of warriors, ii. 215;
  of unborn calves used in a fertility charm, ii. 229, 326;
  strewn on the head, iii. 112;
  as manure, vii. 117;
  of human victims scattered on fields, vii. 258;
  of the dead swallowed as a mode of communion with them, viii. 156
              _sqq._;
  in divination, x. 243, 244, 245.
  _See also_ Sticks, Charred

—— of bonfires put in fowls’ nests, x. 112, 338;
  mixed with seed at sowing, x. 121;
  increase fertility of fields, x. 141, 337;
  make cattle thrive, x. 141, 338;
  placed in a person’s shoes, x. 156;
  administered to cattle to make them fat, xi. 4

—— of dead smeared on mourner, viii. 164;
  disposal of the, x. 11

—— of Hallowe’en fires scattered, x. 233

—— of holy fires a protection against demons, xi. 8, 17

—— of human victim scattered with winnowing-fans, vi. 97, 106, vii. 260,
            262;
  scattered on earth to fertilize it, vii. 240;
  scattered on fields, vii. 249, 250, 251

—— of Midsummer fires strewed on fields to fertilize them, x. 170, 190,
            203;
  a protection against conflagration, x. 174, 196;
  a protection against lightning, x. 187, 188;
  a protection against thunder, x. 190;
  put by people in their shoes, x. 191 _sq._;
  a cure for consumption, x. 194 _sq._;
  rubbed by people on their hair or bodies, x. 213, 214, 215;
  good for the eyes, x. 214

—— of the need-fire strewn on fields to protect the crops against vermin,
            x. 274;
  used as a medicine, x. 286

—— of New Year’s fire used to rub sore eyes, x. 218

Ashes of Yule log strewed on fields, x. 250;
  used to heal swollen glands, x. 251

Ashintilly, Spalding of, bewitched, iii. 299

Ashira, the, of West Africa, make fetishes out of clipped hair, iii. 271
            _sq._;
  women the agricultural labourers among, vii. 120

Ashtaroth, Babylonian goddess, ix. 365 _sq._

Ashtoreth (Astarte), v. 18 _n._ 2
  _See_ Astarte

_Ashur_, Arab New Year’s Day, x. 217, 218

Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria, marries daughter of Sanda-sarme, v. 144;
  confused with the legendary Sardanapalus, v. 173 _sq._, ix. 387 _sq._;
  carries off the bones of the kings of Elam, vi. 103

Ashwin (Ashvin), Indian month, iv. 55, v. 243

Asia, North-Eastern, the Chuckchees of, ii. 225;
  the Koryaks of, ii. 225, iii. 32 _sq._

——, Western, Saturnalia in, ix. 354 _sqq._

Asia Minor, pontiffs in, i. 47;
  the Yourouks of, ii. 43;
  priestly dynasties of, v. 140 _sq._;
  subject to volcanic forces, v. 190;
  subject to earthquakes, v. 202;
  the Caunians of, ix. 116;
  use of human scapegoats by the Greeks of, ix. 255;
  rapid diffusion of Christianity in, ix. 420 _sq._;
  the Celts in, xi. 89;
  cure for possession by an evil spirit in, xi. 186;
  creeping through rifted rocks in, xi. 189

Asiatic goddesses of love and fertility, their lewd worship, i. 37;
  served by eunuch priests, v. 269 _sq._

Asin, Indian month, iv. 279

Asongtata, an annual ceremony performed by the Garos of Assam, ix. 208

Asopus, the river, ii. 140, 141, v. 81

“A-souling,” custom of, in England, vi. 79

Aspalis, a form of Artemis, v. 292

Aspens, fevers transferred to, ix. 57;
  mistletoe on, xi. 315

_Aspidium filix mas_, the male fern, superstitions as to, xi. 66 _sq._

Ass in rain-making ceremony, i. 282 _n._ 4;
  son of a god in the form of an, iv. 124 _sq._;
  the crest or totem of a royal family, iv. 132, 133;
  in cure for scorpion’s bite, ix. 49 _sq._;
  introduced into church at Festival of Fools, ix. 335 _sq._;
  triumphal ride of a buffoon on an, ix. 402 _sq._;
  child passed under an, as a cure for whooping-cough, xi. 192 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Asses

Assam, viii. 116;
  the hill tribes of, taboos in respect of food observed by headmen and
              their wives among, iii. 11;
  taboos observed by warriors among, iii. 165;
  concealment of personal names among, iii. 323;
  _genna_ in, vii. 109 _n._ 2;
  agriculture in, vii. 123;
  head-hunting in, vii. 256

Assam, the Khasis of, i. 194, ii. 114 _n._ 1, 294, v. 46, vi. 202 _sqq._,
            ix. 173, xi. 146;
  the Garos of, i. 291, viii. 43 _n._ 1, 116, ix. 208 _sq._;
  the Miris of, ii. 39, 267 _n._ 4, vii. 123, viii. 145;
  the Padams of, ii. 39;
  the Mundaris of, ii. 46;
  the Bodos of, iii. 285;
  the Dhimals of, iii. 285;
  the Kacha Nagas of, iii. 333;
  the Kukis of, iii. 333;
  the Zemis of, iii. 333;
  the Tangkul Nagas of, vi. 57 _sqq._, ix. 177;
  the Nagas of, viii. 100, 290, ix. 177;
  the Kochs of, viii. 116;
  the Kacharis of, ix. 93;
  the Lushais of, ix. 94, xi. 185 _sq._;
  the Tangkuls of, ix. 177

“Assegai, child of the,” iv. 183

Assembly of the gods at the New Year in Babylon, ix. 356

Asses crowned at Vesta’s festival in June, ii. 127 _n._ 2;
  excluded from sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45;
  transmigration of sinners into, viii. 299, 308.
  _See also_ Ass

—— and men, redemption of firstling, among the Hebrews, iv. 173

Assiga, tribe of South Nigeria, xi. 204

Assimilation of rain-maker to water, i. 260 _sqq._;
  of Egyptian kings to gods, ii. 133;
  of victims to gods, vii. 261 _sq._;
  of men to their totems or guardian animals, viii. 207 _sq._;
  of human victims to trees, ix. 257, 259 _n._ 3

Assiniboins, their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 225

Assinie, West African kingdom, custom as to eating the new yams in, viii.
            63

Association of ideas, magic based on a misapplication of the, i. 53, 174,
            221 _sq._;
  common to the animals, i. 234

Associations, religious, among the Indian tribes of North America, xi. 267
            _sqq._

Assumption of the Virgin in relation to the festival of Diana, i. 14-16,
            v. 308, 309

Assusa, king of Fazoql, iv. 16 _sq._, 17 _n._ 1

Assyria, kings of, their annual homage to Marduk, iv. 113;
  festival of Zagmuk in, iv. 116;
  Ashurbanipal, king of, ix. 387 _sq._

Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 _n._ 3

—— eponymate, iv. 116 _sq._

—— kings took into their harem the daughters of the vanquished princes,
            ix. 368 _n._ 1

Assyrian monarchs, conquerors of Babylonia, ix. 356

—— monuments, illustrative of the artificial fertilization of the
            date-palm, ii. 25 _n._, ix. 273 _n._ 1

—— ritual, use of golden axe in, xi. 80 _n._ 3

—— settlers in Israel petition for an Israelitish priest, ii. 288 _n._ 1

Assyrians, their use of knotted cords in magic, iii. 303 _sq._;
  forbidden to mention the mystic names of their cities, iii. 391;
  in Cilicia, v. 173;
  the ancient, their belief in demons, ix. 102

Astarte or Ishtar, a great Babylonian goddess, ix. 365;
  the moon-goddess, iv. 92;
  at Byblus, hair offerings to, i. 30, v. 13 _sq._;
  her temple at Hierapolis, iii. 286;
  and the _asherim_, v. 18;
  kings as priests of, v. 26;
  at Paphos, v. 33 _sqq._;
  doves sacred to, v. 147;
  identified with the planet Venus, v. 258;
  of the Syrian Hierapolis served by eunuch priests, v. 269 _sq._;
  called by Lucian the Assyrian Hera, v. 280 _n._ 5;
  the Heavenly Goddess, v. 303;
  the planet Venus her star, vi. 35.
  _See also_ Ishtar

—— Aphrodite, v. 304 _n._

—— and Semiramis, ix. 369 _sqq._

Asteria, mother of the Tyrian Hercules (Melcarth), v. 112

Asthma transferred to a mule, ix. 50

Asti, a Thracian tribe, vii. 26

Aston, W. G., on the Japanese word for god, iii. 2 _n._ 2;
  on the annual expulsion of demons in Japan, ix. 212 _sq._;
  on Japanese and Chinese ceremonies of purification, ix. 213 _n._ 1;
  on Japanese ceremony for averting pestilence, x. 137 _sq._;
  on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 _n._ 1

Astral spirit of a witch, x. 317

Astrolabe Bay, in New Guinea, ii. 255 _n._ 1;
  precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289

Astronomical considerations determining the early Greek calendar, iv. 68
            _sq._

Astronomy, origin of, vii. 307

Astyages, king of the Medes, v. 133 _n._ 1

Asuras, the rivals of the Indian gods, viii. 120

_Asvattha_ tree, v. 82

Aswang, an evil spirit, exorcism of, ix. 260

_Atai_, external soul in the Mota language, xi. 197 _sq._

Atalante and her wooers, ii. 301

Atargatis, Syrian goddess, v. 34 _n._ 3, 137;
  worshipped at Hierapolis-Bambyce, v. 162 _sq._;
  derivation of the name, v. 162;
  her husband-god, v. 162 _sq._

Ates, a Phrygian, v. 286

Ath, in Hainaut, procession of giants at, xi. 36

Athamanes of Epirus, women tilled the ground among the, vii. 129

Athamas, king of Alus, vii. 24, 25;
  and his children, legend of, iv. 161 _sqq._;
  sentenced to be sacrificed as expiatory offering for the country, iv.
              162;
  said to have reigned at Orchomenus, iv. 164;
  the dynasty of, v. 287

Athanasius, on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 217

Athboy, in County Meath, rath near, x. 139

’Atheh, Cilician goddess, v. 162

Athena, hair offered by maidens before marriage to, i. 28;
  mother of Erichthonius, ii. 199;
  perpetual lamp of, in the Erechtheum, ii. 199;
  at Troy, Locrian maidens in the sanctuary of, ii. 284;
  served by maidens on the Acropolis at Athens, iii. 227 _n._;
  sacrifices to, iv. 166 _n._ 1, vii. 56;
  temple of, at Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145;
  and hot springs, v. 209, 210;
  and the _aegis_, viii. 40, 41;
  priestess of, uses a white umbrella, x. 20 _n._ 1

——, Magarsian, a Cilician goddess, v. 169 _n._ 3

—— Sciras, sanctuary of, vi. 238

Athenaeus, on Celtic and Roman indifference to death, iv. 143

Athenian boys, race of, at the vintage, vi. 238;
  boy carrying an olive-branch in procession, vi. 238

—— custom of keeping a sacred serpent on the Acropolis, iv. 86

—— festival of swinging, iv. 281

—— sacrifice of the _bouphonia_, viii. 4 _sqq._

—— sacrifices to the Seasons, i. 310

Athenians decree divine honours to Demetrius Poliorcetes and his father
            Antigonus, i. 390 _sq._;
  prayed to Zeus for rain, ii. 359;
  their tribute of youths and maidens to Minos, iv. 74;
  their superstition as to an eclipse of the moon, vi. 141;
  sacrifice to Dionysus for the fruits of the land, vii. 4;
  the first to receive corn from Demeter, vii. 54;
  claimed to be the first to spread the knowledge of corn among mankind,
              vii. 54 _sqq._;
  sacrifice an apple to Hercules, viii. 95 _n._ 2;
  their annual festival of the dead at the Anthesteria, ix. 152 _sqq._;
  their use of human scapegoats, ix. 253 _sq._;
  their mode of reckoning a day, ix. 326 _n._ 2;
  their religious dramas, ix. 384;
  offer cakes to Cronus, x. 153 _n._ 3

Athens, barrow of Hippolytus at, i. 25;
  sacred new fire brought from Delphi to, i. 32 _sq._;
  King and Queen at, i. 44 _sq._;
  stone of swearing at, i. 160;
  the Eudanemi at, i. 325 _n._ 1;
  titular king at, ii. 1;
  marriage of Dionysus at, ii. 136 _sq._;
  sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 _n._ 1;
  female kinship at, ii. 277;
  sacred spots struck by lightning at, ii. 361;
  sacrificial hearth of Lightning Zeus at, ii. 361;
  kings at, iii. 21 _sq._;
  ritual of cursing at, iii. 75;
  Athena served by maidens on the Acropolis at, iii. 227 _n._;
  Mid-summer rites of Adonis at, iv. 7;
  the Laurel-bearing Apollo at, iv. 79 _n._ 3;
  funeral games at, iv. 96;
  hand of suicide cut off at, iv. 220 _n._;
  sacred serpent at, v. 87;
  the Commemoration of the Dead at, v. 234;
  sacrifice of an ox at, v. 296 _sq._;
  marriage custom at, vi. 245;
  Dionysus of the Black Goatskin at, vii. 17;
  Queen of, married to Dionysus, vii. 30 _sq._;
  sacred ceremony of ploughing at, vii. 31;
  the Prytaneum at, vii. 32;
  sanctuary of Green Demeter at, vii. 42, 89 _n._ 2;
  first-fruits of the corn sent to, vii. 51, 56, 71;
  called “the Metropolis of the Corn,” vii. 58;
  Demeter worshipped as Fruit-bearer at, vii. 63 _n._ 14;
  sanctuary of Earth the Nursing-Mother at, vii. 89 _n._ 2;
  Sacred Ploughing at, vii. 108 _n._ 4, 109 _n._ 1;
  annual sacrifice of a goat on the Acropolis of, viii. 41;
  ceremony of killing a wolf at, viii. 221;
  the Lyceum at, viii. 283, 284;
  fever transferred to pillar at, ix. 53;
  Cronus and the Cronia at, ix. 351 _sq._;
  ceremony of the new fire at Easter in, x. 130

Athis, in Normandy, Christmas bonfires at, x. 266

Athletic competitions among harvesters, vii. 76 _sq._

Athos, Mount, mistletoe at, xi. 319, 320 _n._

Athribis, heart of Osiris at, vi. 11

Athyr, Egyptian month, vi. 8, 41, 49 _n._ 1;
  Osiris murdered on the seventeenth day of, vi. 8, 84;
  festival of Osiris in the month of, vi. 84 _sqq._, 91

Atkhans, the, of the Aleutian Islands, transference of sin to weeds among,
            ix. 3

Atkinson, J. C., on the treatment of the placentas of mares, i. 199

Atlas, Berbers of the Great, ix. 178

Atlatatonan, Mexican goddess of lepers, ix. 292;
  woman annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 292

Atomic disintegration, viii. 305

Atonement for slain animals, iii. 207;
  to animals for wrong done to them, viii. 310 _sq._
  _See also_ Expiation

Atonement, the Jewish day of, ix. 210

Atonga, the, of British Central Africa, their custom after a death, iii.
            286;
  tribe of Lake Nyassa, their theory of earthquakes, v. 199

Atrae, city in Mesopotamia, x. 82

Atreus, king of Mycenae, ii. 279

—— and Thyestes, i. 365

Attacking the wind, i. 327 _sqq._

Attacks on kings permitted, iv. 22, 48 _sqq._

Attic months lunar, vii. 52

Attica, traces of female kinship in, ii. 284;
  tradition of sexual communism in, ii. 284;
  Sacred Ploughings in, iii. 108;
  summer festival of Adonis in, v. 226;
  Flowery Dionysus in, vii. 4;
  time of threshing in, viii. 4;
  the killing of an ox formerly a capital crime in, viii. 6;
  vintage custom in, viii. 133

Atticus, his villa on the Quirinal, ii. 182 _n._ 1

Attis, vii. 2, 14, 214;
  priests of Cybele called, v. 140, 285, 287;
  sometimes identified with Adonis, v. 263;
  myth and ritual of, v. 263 _sqq._;
  beloved by Cybele, v. 263, 282;
  legends of his death, v. 264;
  his legend at Pessinus, v. 264;
  his self-mutilation, v. 264 _sq._;
  and the pine-tree, v. 264, 265, 267, 271, 277 _sq._, 285, vi. 98 _n._ 5;
  his eunuch priests, v. 265, 266;
  festival of his death and resurrection in March, v. 267 _sqq._, 272
              _sq._, 307 _sq._;
  violets sprung from the blood of, v. 267;
  the mourning for, v. 272;
  bath of bull’s blood in the rites of, v. 274 _sqq._;
  mysteries of, v. 274 _sq._;
  as a god of vegetation, v. 277 _sqq._, 279;
  as the Father God, v. 281 _sqq._;
  identified with Zeus, v. 282;
  as a sky-god, v. 282 _sqq._;
  emasculation of, suggested explanation of myth, v. 283;
  his star-spangled cap, v. 284;
  identified with Phrygian moon-god Men Tyrannus, v. 284;
  human representatives of, v. 285 _sqq._;
  his relation to Lityerses, vii. 255 _sq._;
  killed by a boar, viii. 22

Attis, Adonis, Osiris, their mythical similarity, v. 6, vi. 201

—— and Cybele (Mother of the Gods), i. 18, 21, 40, 41;
  perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386

Attiuoindarons, Indian tribe of Canada, their custom of resuscitating the
            dead in their namesakes, iii. 366 _sq._

Attraction and repulsion in the physical universe, viii. 303 _sqq._

_Atua_, Polynesian term for god or guardian-spirit, i. 387 _n._ 1, viii.
            153, 156;
  ancestral spirit, iii. 134, 265

Atys, son of Croesus, his death, v. 286

Atys, early king of Lydia, v. 286

Aubrey, John, on soul-cakes, vi. 78;
  on sin-eating, ix. 43 _sq._;
  on the Midsummer fires, x. 197

Aucas (Araucanians), their custom of bleeding themselves to relieve
            fatigue, ix. 12.
  _See_ Araucanians

Auch, the archbishop of, i. 232 _sq._

Aufkirchen in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144

Augsburg, harvest custom near, vii. 298

Augur’s staff at Rome, iii. 313

August, procession of wicker giants in, xi. 36

—— 1st, Festival of the Cross on the, x. 220

—— 6th, festival of St. Estapin, xi. 188

——, the Ides (13th) of, Diana’s day, i. 12, 14-17

—— 15th, the day of the Assumption of the Virgin, i. 14-16

—— 18th, feast of Florus and Laurus, x. 220

Augustine, on the one God, i. 121 _n._ 1;
  on the effeminate priests of the Great Mother, v. 298;
  on the heathen origin of Christmas, v. 305;
  on the discovery of corn by Isis, vi. 116;
  on Salacia as the wife of Neptune, vi. 233;
  on the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 88;
  on Roman deities of the corn, vii. 210 _n._ 3

Augustodunum (Autun), worship of Cybele at, v. 279

Augustus as a ruler, i. 216;
  granted the oak crown, ii. 176 _sq._;
  reputed a son of Apollo, v. 81;
  celebrates games at Actium, vii. 80;
  triumphal arch of Augustus at Ariminum, xi. 195 _n._ 4

Aulus Gellius on the influence of the moon, vi. 132.
  _See also_ Gellius

Aun, or On, King of Sweden, sacrifices his sons to save his life, iv. 57,
            160 _sq._, 188, vi. 220

Aunis, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69 _sq._;
  wonderful herbs gathered on St. John’s Eve in, xi. 45;
  St. John’s wort in, xi. 55;
  vervain gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62 _n._ 4;
  four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63

—— and Saintonge, Midsummer fires in, x. 192.
  _See_ Saintonge

Aunts named after their nieces, iii. 332

Aunund, King, in Norse legend, viii. 146

Aurelia Aemilia, a sacred harlot, v. 38

Aurich, in East Friesland, “cutting the hare’s tail off” at harvest at,
            vii. 268, 280

Auricular confession, iii. 214.
  _See_ Confession

Aurohuaca Indians of Colombia, auricular confession among the, iii. 215
            _sq._, v. 23 _n._ 2

Aurora, one of the New Hebrides, rain-making by means of a stone in, i.
            308;
  magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127;
  _tamaniu_ in, xi. 198

Aurora Australis, fear entertained by the Kurnai of the, iv. 267 _n._ 1

Ausonius, on the Ides of August, i. 12 _n._ 2

Aust, E., on the marriage of the Roman gods, vi. 236 _n._ 1

Australia, use of magical images among the aborigines of, i. 62;
  cave-paintings in, i. 87 _n._ 1;
  rain-making in, i. 251 _sq._, 254-261, 287 _sq._, 304;
  dust-columns in, thought to be spirits, i. 331 _sq._;
  government of old men in aboriginal, i. 334 _sq._;
  influence of magicians in aboriginal, i. 334 _sqq._;
  ceremony observed at approaching the camp of another tribe in, iii. 109;
  custom of personal cleanliness observed from superstitious motives among
              the aborigines of, iii. 158 _n._ 1;
  names of relations tabooed among the aborigines of, iii. 345 _sq._;
  belief as to the reincarnation of the dead in, v. 99 _sqq._;
  totemism in, viii. 311;
  demons in, ix. 74;
  annual expulsion of ghosts in, ix. 123 _sq._;
  dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 76 _sqq._;
  passing under an arch as a rite of initiation in, xi. 193 _n._ 1;
  initiation of young men in, xi. 227, 233 _sqq._;
  use of bull-roarers in, xi. 289 _n._ 2
  _See also_ Australian aborigines, New South Wales, Queensland, Victoria

——, Central, ceremony to promote the growth of hair in, i. 83;
  magical ceremonies for the supply of food in, i. 85 _sqq._;
  charm to promote the growth of beards in, i. 153 _sq._;
  charm to ensure wakefulness in, i. 154;
  _churinga_ (sacred sticks or stones) in, i. 199;
  contagious magic of wounds in, i. 204;
  the Arunta of, i. 259;
  headmen of the totem clans are public magicians in, i. 335;
  the Kaitish of, ii. 105, iii. 82, iv. 60;
  the Warramunga of, ii. 156, ix. 2;
  the Urabunna of, ii. 209;
  the tribes of, do not let women see men’s blood, iii. 252 _n._;
  the aboriginal tribes of, make no magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268
              _n._ 1;
  concealment of personal names among the aborigines of, iii. 321 _sq._;
  avoidance of the names of the dead among the tribes of, iii. 351;
  the Luritcha tribe of, iv. 180 _n._ 1, viii. 260;
  magical rites for the revival of nature in, iv. 270;
  the Dieri of, vii. 106, viii. 151, ix. 110;
  use of a species of Claytonia as food in, vii. 128;
  the aborigines of, their ceremonies for the multiplication of kangaroos,
              viii. 165;
  the Tjingilli tribe of, ix. 2;
  pointing sticks or bones in, x. 14 _n._ 3;
  its desert nature, xi. 230 _n._ 2

Australia, Northern, the Anula of, i. 253, 287;
  the Tjingilli of, i. 288;
  homoeopathic magic of flesh diet in, viii. 145

——, North-West, fat about heart of great warrior eaten to acquire his
            courage in, viii. 150 _sq._

——, South, custom as to the placenta in, i. 183;
  the Dieri of, ii. 29;
  the Narrinyeri of, iii. 126 _sq._, 372, viii. 259 _n._;
  the Encounter Bay tribe of, iii. 127, 251, 355, 359, 372, vii. 126;
  the Booandik tribe of, iii. 251, 346;
  the Adelaide tribe of, iii. 355;
  the Port Lincoln tribe of, iii. 365;
  first-born children destroyed among some tribes of, iv. 180

——, South-Eastern, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 207 _sq._;
  contagious magic of bodily impressions among the aborigines of, i. 213;
  belief as to the connexion of frogs with rain in, i. 292 _sq._;
  the Theddora and Ngarigo tribes of, viii. 151;
  sex totems among the natives of, xi. 214 _sqq._

——, South-Western, medicine-men (doctors) in, i. 336

——, Western, belief as to the placenta in, i. 183;
  belief as to water-serpents in, ii. 156;
  names of the dead not mentioned in, iii. 364;
  native women dig for yam roots in, vii. 126 _sq._;
  the aborigines of, call certain flowering plants “Mothers,” vii. 130

Australian aborigines, magical images among the, i. 62;
  ceremonies of initiation among the, i. 92 _sqq._;
  contagious magic of teeth among the, i. 176;
  magic of navel-string and afterbirth among the, i. 183 _sq._;
  magic universally practised but religion nearly unknown among the, i.
              234;
  their custom of carrying fire with them, ii. 257;
  their conception of the soul, iii. 27;
  dread of a wife’s mother among the, iii. 83 _sq._;
  die from effects of imagination, iii. 136;
  their fear of menstruous women, iii. 145;
  of Queensland burn women’s cut hair, iii. 282;
  burn women’s hair after childbirth, iii. 284;
  personal names kept secret among the, iii. 320 _sqq._;
  their fear of naming the dead, iii. 349 _sqq._;
  namesakes of the dead change their names among the, iii. 355 _sq._;
  changes in their languages caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 358
              _sqq._;
  their fear of a woman stepping over them, iii. 424;
  their beliefs as to shooting stars, iv. 60 _sq._, 64;
  their custom of destroying first-born children, iv. 179 _sq._;
  their custom of killing and eating children, iv. 180 _n._ 1;
  infanticide among the, iv. 187 _n._ 6;
  their preparation for marriage, v. 60;
  their belief in conception without sexual intercourse, v. 99 _sqq._;
  their cuttings for the dead, v. 268;
  division of labour between the sexes in regard to the collection of food
              among, vii. 126 _sqq._;
  worshipped the Pleiades as the givers of rain, vii. 307;
  their belief that the Pleiades were once women, vii. 308 _n._;
  anoint themselves with the fat of the dead in order to acquire their
              qualities, viii. 162 _sq._;
  their objection to breaking the bones of the native bear, viii. 258 _n._
              2;
  their custom of burning the bones of the animals which they eat, viii.
              259 _n._ 1;
  their mutilations of the dead, viii. 272;
  their totemism the most primitive known to us, viii. 311;
  said to propitiate the kangaroos which they have killed, viii. 312 _n._;
  their cure for toothache, ix. 6;
  their belief in demons, ix. 74

Australian blacks afraid of passing under a leaning tree, iii. 250 _n._ 1

—— custom of placing stones in trees, i. 318;
  as to blood shed at initiatory rites, rain-making, etc., iii. 244

—— funeral custom, iv. 92

—— languages, words for fire and wood in, xi. 296

—— magic wrought on cut hair, iii. 269

—— medicine-man, his recovery of a lost soul, iii. 54

—— mode of magically tying up the inside of an enemy, iii. 303

—— tribes, their custom of knocking out teeth of boys at initiation, i.
            176

—— way of detaining the sun, i. 318;
  of hastening the descent of the sun, i. 318 _sq._

Australians, the Central, their ceremony for multiplying kangaroos, viii.
            165

Austria, dancing or leaping as a charm to make flax grow tall in, i. 138;
  gipsy mode of stopping rain in, i. 295 _sq._;
  meal offered to the wind in, i. 329 _n._ 5;
  peasants of, their belief in the sensitiveness of trees, ii. 18;
  belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
  leaping over Midsummer fires in, v. 251;
  children warned against the Corn-cock in, vii. 276;
  mythical Calf in corn in, vii. 292;
  cure for warts in, ix. 48;
  dances or leaps to make the crops grow high in, ix. 238;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268 _sq._;
  custom of young people beating each other on Holy Innocents’ Day in, ix.
              270;
  weather of the twelve months thought to be determined by the weather of
              the Twelve Days in, ix. 322;
  weather forecasts in, ix. 323;
  the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 172 _sqq._;
  the Yule log among the Servians of, x. 262 _sqq._;
  fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
  mistletoe used to prevent nightmare in, xi. 85

Austria, Lower, presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester’s Day in, iii. 88

——, Upper, processions round fields on St. George’s Day in, ii. 344;
  need-fire in, x. 279

Austrian charm to make fruit-trees bear, i. 140 _sq._

Autumn, ceremony of the Esquimaux in late, ix. 125

—— fires, x. 220 _sqq._

Autun, procession of goddess at, ii. 144;
  the Festival of Fools at, ix. 335

Auvergne, milk bewitched at Corrèze in, iii. 93;
  Lenten fires in, x. 111 _sq._;
  story of a were-wolf in, x. 308 _sq._

Auxerre, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother near, vii. 135;
  “killing the Bull” at threshing at, vii. 291

Auxesia and Damia, female powers of fertility at Troezen, i. 39

_Ave Maria_ bell on Midsummer Eve, xi. 47

Avebury, Lord, on the distinction between religion and magic, i. 225 _n._;
  on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 146 _n._, 273

Avengers of blood, ceremony performed by, before starting, i. 92

Aventine, Diana on the, ii. 128;
  oaks on the, ii. 185

Avernus, Lake, and the Golden Bough, xi. 285 _n._ 2

Aversion of spirits and fairies to iron, iii. 229, 232 _sq._;
  to innovation among savages, iii. 230 _sqq._

Averting ill-luck at marrying a second, third, or fourth wife, ii. 57 _n._
            4

Avestad, in Sweden, heaps of sticks and stones on graves at, ix. 20 _sq._

Avoidance of the wife’s mother, iii. 83 _sqq._;
  of common words to deceive spirits or other beings, iii. 416 _sqq._

“Awakening of Hercules,” festival at Tyre, v. 111

Awa-nkonde, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28

“Awasungu, the house of the,” x. 28

Awe, Loch, vii. 165;
  the Old Wife at harvest on, vii. 142

Awemba, Bantu tribe of Rhodesia, their belief in a supreme being, vi. 174;
  their worship of ancestral spirits, vi. 175;
  their prayers to dead kings before going to war, vi. 191 _sq._;
  woman’s part in agriculture among the, vii. 115;
  among them murderers mutilate their victims in order to disable their
              ghosts, viii. 272 _sq._

Awka in South Nigeria, taboos observed by priest at, x. 4

Awujale, title of chief of the Ijebu tribe, in South Nigeria, iv. 112

Awuna tribes of the Gold Coast, their belief as to the sacredness of their
            heads, iii. 257

Axe, emblem of Hittite god of thundering sky, v. 134;
  as divine emblem, v. 163;
  symbol of Asiatic thunder-god, v. 183;
  that slew the ox, trial and condemnation of the, viii. 5

——, double-headed, symbol of Sandan, v. 127;
  carried by Lydian kings, v. 182;
  a palladium of the Heraclid sovereignty, v. 182;
  figured on coins, v. 183 _n._

Axim, on the Gold Coast, annual expulsion of the devil at, ix. 131

Ayambori, in Dutch New Guinea, woman’s share in agriculture among the
            Papuans of, vii. 123

Aymara Indians of Peru and Bolivia, their rain-charm by means of frogs, i.
            292;
  afraid of being photographed, iii. 97;
  their use of a black llama as a scapegoat in time of plague, ix. 193

Ayrshire, mode of cutting the last corn in, vii. 154;
  “cutting the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 279

_Azadirachta Indica_ in a rain-charm, i. 293

Azazel, a bad angel, in connexion with the Jewish scapegoat, ix. 210 _n._
            4

Azemmour, in Morocco, cairns reared by pilgrims near, ix. 21;
  Midsummer fires at, x. 214

Azores, bonfires and divination on Midsummer Eve in the, x. 208 _sq._;
  fern-seed at Midsummer in the, xi. 66

Aztec mode of keeping sorcerers from houses, iii. 93

—— priests, their hair unshorn, iii. 259

Aztecs, their view of intoxication as inspiration, iii. 249 _sq._;
  their priests, iii. 259;
  their festival at end of fifty-two years, vii. 310 _sq._;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 310 _sq._;
  their sacred new fire, vii. 310 _sq._;
  eating the god among the, viii. 86 _sqq._;
  their custom of sacrificing human representatives of gods, ix. 275;
  their five supplementary days, ix. 339;
  their punishment of witches and wizards, xi. 159

Azur, the month of March, ix. 403

Azyingo, Lake, in West Africa, viii. 235

Ba-Bwende, a tribe of the Congo, v. 271 _n._

Ba-Lua, in the Congo region, will not pronounce name of their tribe, iii.
            330

—— -Mbala, a Bantu tribe, woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 119

—— -Pedi, the, of South Africa, grave-diggers not allowed to handle food
            among, iii. 141;
  women in childbed not allowed to handle food, iii. 148 _sq._;
  their superstitions as to miscarriage in childbed, iii. 153 _sq._;
  their continence in war, iii. 163;
  continence at building a new village among the, iii. 202;
  their belief as to a woman stepping over their legs, iii. 424

—— -Ronga, the, of South Africa, their women employ a child under puberty
            to light the potter’s kiln, ii. 205.
  _See_ Baronga

—— -Sundi, a tribe of the Congo, v. 271 _n._

—— -Thonga, the, of South Africa, grave-diggers not allowed to handle food
            among the, iii. 141;
  women in childbed not allowed to handle food, iii. 148 _sq._;
  attribute drought to concealed miscarriage in childbed, iii. 154;
  their continence in war, iii. 163;
  continence at building a new village among the, iii. 202;
  their belief as to a woman stepping over their legs, iii. 424.
  _See also_ Thonga

—— -Yaka, tribe of the Congo State, power of magicians among the, i. 348;
  custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  their use of nail-parings in making treaties, iii. 274

—— -Yanzi, tribe of the Congo State, the chief as a magician among the, i.
            348 _sq._

Baal, Semitic god, in relation to Minos and Minotaur, iv. 75;
  the prophets of, their cutting themselves with knives, i. 258;
  human sacrifices to, iv. 167 _sqq._, 195, ix. 353, 354;
  kings claiming affinity with, v. 15;
  royal names compounded with, v. 16;
  as the god of fertility, v. 26 _sq._;
  conceived as god who fertilizes land by subterranean water, v. 159

—— and Beltane, x. 149 _n._ 1, 150 _n._ 1, 157

—— of the Lebanon, v. 32

—— and Sandan at Tarsus, v. 142 _sq._, 161

Baal of Tarsus, v. 117 _sqq._, 162 _sq._

Baalath or Astarte, v. 26, 34

—— and Baal, v. 27

—— Gebal, v. 14

Baalbec (Heliopolis), in Syria, v. 28;
  the ruins at, i. 30 _n._ 3;
  sacred prostitution at, v. 37;
  image of Hadad at, v. 163

Baalim, the, lords of underground waters, ii. 159;
  firstlings and first-fruits offered to the, v. 27;
  called lovers, v. 75 _n._

Baba or Boba, name given to last sheaf, vii. 144 _sq._;
  “the Old Woman,” at the Carnival, viii. 332, 333

_Babalawo_, a Yoruba priest, ix. 212

Babar Archipelago, ceremony to obtain a child for a barren woman in the,
            i. 72;
  chastity and fasting of women during absence of warriors in the, i. 131;
  treatment of the afterbirth in the, i. 186;
  saturnalia at the marriage of the Sun and Earth in the, ii. 99;
  recovery of lost souls in the, iii. 67;
  souls as shadows in the, iii. 78;
  fatigue transferred to stones in the, ix. 8 _sq._;
  sickness expelled in a boat from the, ix. 187

Babaruda, girl as rain-maker in Roumania, i. 273

Babine Lake in British Columbia, x. 47

Babites, a Persian sect, their divine head, i. 402

Baboons, their depredations on crops, viii. 32;
  sent by evil spirits, ix. 110 _sq._

Baby, effigy of, used to fertilize women, ix. 245, 249

Babylon, magical images in ancient, i. 66 _sq._;
  theocratic despotism of ancient, i. 218;
  sanctuary of Bel at, ii. 129 _sq._;
  festival of Zagmuk at, iv. 110, 113, 115 _sqq._;
  festival of the Sacaea at, iv. 113 _sqq._, ix. 354 _sqq._;
  early kings of, worshipped as gods, v. 15;
  worship of Mylitta at, v. 36;
  religious prostitution at, v. 58;
  human wives of Marduk at, v. 71;
  sanctuary of Serapis at, vi. 119 _n._

Babylonia, worship of Tammuz in, v. 6 _sqq._;
  the moon-god took precedence of the sun-god in ancient, vi. 138 _sq._;
  belief in demons in ancient, ix. 102 _sq._;
  the star-gazers of, ix. 326;
  conquered by Assyria, ix. 356;
  the feast of Purim in, ix. 393

Babylonian calendar, ix. 398 _n._ 2

—— Genesis, ix. 410

—— gods, mortality of the, iv. 5 _sq._

—— hymns to Tammuz, v. 9

—— kings, divinity of the early, i. 417

—— legend of creation, iv. 105 _sq._, 110

—— myth of Marduk and Tiamat, iv. 105 _sq._, 107 _sq._

Babylonian witches and wizards, their use of knotted cords, iii. 302

Bacchanalia, Purim a Jewish, ix. 363

Bacchanals of Thrace chew ivy, i. 384;
  tore Pentheus in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 24, 25;
  wore horns, vii. 17

Bacchic frenzy, iv. 164;
  orgies suppressed by Roman Government, v. 301 _n._ 2

Bacchus, his legendary connexion with the Athenian festival of swinging,
            iv. 281, 283

—— or Dionysus, vii. 2.
  _See_ Dionysus

Bacchylides as to Croesus on the pyre, v. 175 _sq._

Bachofen, J. J., on Roman kings and the Saturnalia, ii. 313 _n._ 1;
  on the _Nonae Caprotinae_ and the Saturnalia, ii. 314 _n._ 1

Backache at reaping, leaps over the Midsummer bonfire thought to be a
            preventive of, x. 165, 168, 189, 344 _sq._;
  set down to witchcraft, x. 343 _n._, 345;
  at harvest, mugwort a protection against, xi. 59;
  creeping through a holed stone to prevent backache at harvest, xi. 189

Backbone of Osiris represented by the _ded_ pillar, vi. 108 _sq._

Bacon, Francis, on anointing weapon that caused wound, i. 202

Bad Country, the, in Victoria, ceremonies observed at entering, iii. 109
            _sq._

_Badache_, double-axe, Midsummer King of the, x. 194

Badagas, the, of the Neilgherry Hills, their customs as to sowing and
            reaping the first grain, viii. 55;
  transfer the sins of the dead to a buffalo calf, ix. 36;
  their fire-walk, xi. 8 _sq._

Baddeley, Mr. St. Clair, i. 5 _n._ 2

Baden, homoeopathic magic at sowing in, i. 138;
  St. George’s Day in, ii. 337;
  Feast of All Souls in, vi. 74;
  customs as to the last sheaf at harvest in, vii. 283, 292, 298;
  the Corn-goat at threshing in, vii. 286;
  Lenten fire-custom in, x. 117;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 145;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 167 _sqq._

Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D., his proposed emendation of Euripides, iii. 156
            _n._

Badham Court oak, in Gloucestershire, xi. 316

Badi, performer at a tight-rope ceremony in India, ix. 197

_Badnyak_, Yule log, in Servia, x. 259, 263

_Badnyi Dan_, Christmas Eve, in Servia, x. 258, 263

Badonsachen, King of Burma, claims divinity, i. 400

Badumar, in West Africa, ii. 293

Baduwis, an aboriginal race in the mountains of Java, seclusion of their
            hereditary ruler, iii. 115 _sq._;
  use no iron in husbandry, iii. 232

Baethgen, F., on goddess ’Hatheh, v. 162 _n._ 2

Baffin Land, the Esquimaux of, i. 113, iii. 32 _n._ 2, 152, 207, 399,
            viii. 257, ix. 125

Bag, souls of persons deposited in a, iii. 63 _sq._, xi. 142, 153, 155;
  soul of dying chief caught in a, iv. 199

Baganda, the, of Central Africa, their belief as to the sterilizing
            influence of barren women, i. 142, ii. 102;
  their treatment of the afterbirth and navel-string, i. 195 _sq._, xi.
              162;
  spirits of their dead kings preserved in their navel-strings and
              jawbones, i. 196;
  their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 _n._ 2;
  their incarnate human god of the Lake Nyanza, i. 395;
  their belief in the influence of the sexes on vegetation, ii. 101 _sq._;
  their customs in regard to twins, ii. 102 _sq._;
  their fire-drill, ii. 210;
  their Vestal Virgins, ii. 246;
  their list of kings, ii. 269;
  their mode of fertilizing women by means of a wild banana-tree, ii. 318;
  stabbed the shadows of enemies, iii. 78;
  their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87;
  their belief as to women stepping over a man’s weapons, iii. 423;
  their belief as to the state of the spirits of the dead, iv. 11;
  their worship of the python, v. 86;
  rebirth of the dead among the, v. 92 _sq._;
  their belief in impregnation by the flower of the banana, v. 93;
  their theory of earthquakes, v. 199;
  their presentation of infants to the new moon, vi. 144, 145;
  ceremony observed by the king at new moon, vi. 147;
  their worship of dead kings, vi. 167 _sqq._;
  their veneration for the ghosts of dead relations, vi. 191 _n._ 1;
  their pantheon, vi. 196;
  human sacrifices offered to prolong the life of their kings, vi. 223
              _sqq._;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 118;
  their ceremony at eating the new beans, viii. 64;
  significance of stepping over a woman among the, viii. 70 _n._ 1;
  their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 113;
  their precaution against the ghosts of the elephants, which they kill,
              viii. 227 _sq._;
  dread the ghosts of sheep, viii. 231;
  propitiate the ghosts of slain buffaloes, viii. 231;
  treat ceremonially the first fish caught, viii. 252 _sq._;
  their custom of mutilating dead enemies, viii. 271 _sq._;
  their transference of plague to a plantain-tree, ix. 4 _sq._;
  their transference of sickness to effigies, ix. 7;
  their precautions against the ghosts of suicides and other unfortunates,
              ix. 17 _sq._;
  throw sticks or grass on graves or places of execution of certain
              persons, ix. 18;
  their worship of the river Nakiza, ix. 27;
  transfer sickness to animals, ix. 32;
  human scapegoats among the, ix. 42;
  children live apart from their parents among the, x. 23 _n._ 2;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 23 _sq._;
  their superstition as to women who do not menstruate, x. 24;
  abstain from salt in certain cases, x. 27 _sq._;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 80 _sq._
  _See also_ Uganda

Baganda fishermen, taboos observed by, iii. 194 _sq._

Bagba, a wind-fetish, i. 327, iii. 5

Bagdad, death of the King of the Jinn reported at, iv. 8

Bageshu (Bagishu), the, of Mount Elgon, in East Africa, their belief in
            the reincarnation of the dead, i. 103, v. 92;
  seclusion and purification of manslayers among, iii. 174

Bagobos of Mindanao, one of the Philippines, their human sacrifices at
            sowing, vii. 240;
  their way of detaining the soul in the body, iii. 31, 315;
  never utter their own names, iii. 323 _sq._;
  their theory of earthquakes, v. 200;
  their custom of hanging and spearing human victims, v. 290 _sq._;
  their pretence of feeding their agricultural implements at harvest,
              viii. 124

Baharutsis, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, their worship of ancestors, vi.
            179

Bahaus. _See_ Kayans

Bahima of Central Africa, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 75;
  custom of herdsmen at watering their cattle among the, iii. 183 _n._;
  names of their dead kings not mentioned, iii. 375;
  their belief as to dead kings and chiefs, v. 83 _n._ 1;
  their worship of the dead, vi. 190 _sq._;
  their belief in a supreme god Lugaba, vi. 190;
  their belief in transmigration, viii. 288;
  believe that at death their kings turn into lions, and their queens into
              leopards, viii. 288;
  their transference of abscesses, ix. 6;
  their use of scapegoats to cure disease among their cattle, ix. 32;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 80

—— of Kiziba, vi. 173

—— of the Uganda Protectorate, ix. 6, 32

Bahnars of Cochin-China, their recall of lost souls, iii. 52, 58 _sq._

Bahr-el-Ghazal province, the Golos of the, i. 318;
  ceremony of the new fire in the, x. 134 _sq._

Baiga, aboriginal priest in Mirzapur, ix. 27

Baigas, Dravidian tribe of India, their objection to agriculture, v. 89

Bailey, Mabel, on the May Queen, ii. 88 _n._ 1

Bailly, J. S., French astronomer, on the Arctic origin of the rites of
            Adonis, v. 229

Bairu, the, of Kiziba, vi. 173

Baisâkh, Indian month (April), iv. 265

Bakairi, the, of Brazil, call bull-roarers “thunder and lightning,” xi.
            231 _sq._

Bakara, a village of Sumatra, i. 398, 399

Baker, F. B., on relic of tree-worship at Magnesia, i. 386 _n._ 2

Bakers, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 _sq._, 205

Baking, continence observed at, iii. 201

—— -forks, witches ride on, xi. 73, 74

Bakongs, the, of Borneo, associate the souls of the dead with bear-cats
            and other animals, viii. 294

Baku, on the Caspian, perpetual fires at, ii. 256, v. 192

Bakuba or Bushongo of the Congo, rule as to persons of royal blood among
            the, x. 4.
  _See_ Bushongo

Bakundu of the Cameroons, burial custom of the, viii. 99

Balabulan, a person of the Batta Trinity, ix. 88 _n._ 1

Bald-headed widow, transference of fever to a, ix. 38

Balder, the Norse god, and his lame foal, iii. 305 _n._ 1;
  his body burnt, x. 102;
  worshipped in Norway, x. 104;
  camomile sacred to, xi. 63;
  burnt at Midsummer, xi. 87;
  Midsummer sacred to, xi. 87;
  a tree-spirit or deity of vegetation, xi. 88 _sq._;
  his invulnerability, xi. 94;
  why Balder was thought to shine, xi. 293;
  perhaps a real man deified, xi. 314 _sq._

—— and the mistletoe, x. 101 _sq._, xi. 76 _sqq._, 302;
  interpreted as a mistletoe-bearing oak, xi. 93 _sq._;
  his life or death in the mistletoe, xi. 279, 283

——, the myth of, x. 101 _sqq._;
  reproduced in the Midsummer festival of Scandinavia, xi. 87;
  perhaps dramatized in ritual, xi. 88;
  Indian parallel to, xi. 280;
  African parallels to, xi. 312 _sqq._

Balder’s Balefires, name formerly given to Midsummer bonfires in Sweden,
            x. 172, xi. 87

—— Grove, x. 104, xi. 315

_Balders-brâ_, Balder’s eyelashes, a name for camomile, xi. 63

Baldness a supposed effect of breaking a taboo, iii. 140

Bâle, statuette of the Mexican god Xipe at, ix. 291 _n._ 1;
  Lenten fire-custom in the canton of, x. 119

Balefires, Balder’s, at Midsummer in Sweden, x. 172

Bali, inspired mediums in, i. 378 _sq._;
  special forms of speech used in addressing social superiors in, i. 402
              _n._;
  the rice personified as husband and wife in, vii. 201 _sqq._;
  observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 314 _sq._;
  propitiation of mice to induce them to spare the fields in, viii. 278;
  belief in demons in, ix. 86;
  periodical expulsion of demons in, ix. 140;
  filing of teeth in, x. 68 _n._ 2;
  birth-trees in, xi. 164

Balinese, their conduct in an earthquake, v. 198

Balkan Peninsula, the Slavs of the, ii. 237, 241;
  need-fire in the, x. 281

Ball, Valentine, on hook-swinging, iv. 279

Ball, game of, played as a rite, viii. 76, 79;
  played as a magical ceremony, ix. 179 _sq._;
  in Normandy, ix. 183 _sq._;
  played to determine the King of Summer, x. 195

—— -players, homœopathic charms employed by, i. 144, 155

Balli Atap, the God of the Roof, among the Kenyahs, ii. 385

Ballinasloe, in County Galway, Candlemas custom at, ii. 95 _n._

Balls, gold and silver, to imitate the sun and moon, ii. 63

Ballymagauran, in County Cavan, ancient idol near, iv. 183

Ballymote, the Book of, iv. 100

Ballyvadlea, in Tipperary, woman burnt as a witch at, x. 323 _sq._

Balnagown Loch, in Lismore, witch-hare at, x. 316

_Baloi_, mythical beings of the Basutos, i. 177;
  witches and wizards, vi. 104

_Balolo_, a sea-slug, ix. 141.
  _See also_ Palolo veridis

Balong of the Cameroons, their external souls in animals, xi. 203

Balquhidder, in Perthshire, the harvest Maiden at, vii. 157;
  hill of the fires at, x. 149;
  Hallowe’en bonfires at, x. 232

Balsam plants, wild, as representatives of the harvest goddess, vii. 207

_Balsamorrhiza sagittata, Nutt._, the sunflower root, superstitions of
            Thompson Indians concerning the, viii. 81

Balthasar, one of the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 _sqq._

Balum, a mythical being of German New Guinea, iii. 306

_Balum_, spirits, vii. 104, ix. 83, xi. 242

Balwe in Westphalia, Burying the Carnival at, iv. 232

Bâm-Margi, Hindoo sect, their use of magical images, i. 65

Bambaras of the Niger, their sacred trees, ii. 42

Bamboo-rat sacrificed for riddance of evils, ix. 208 _sq._

Bampton-in-the-Bush in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62

Banana, women impregnated by the flower of the, v. 93;
  shoots beaten to make them grow, ix. 264

—— -tree, supposed to fertilize barren women, ii. 318;
  child’s hair deposited on a, iii. 276;
  afterbirth of child buried under a, xi. 162, 163, 164

—— -trees, fruit-bearing, hair deposited under, iii. 286

Bananas, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 142;
  sown by young children, vii. 115;
  cultivated by women, vii. 115, 118;
  cultivated in South America, vii. 120, 121;
  cultivated in New Britain, vii. 123;
  cultivated in New Guinea, vii. 123;
  soul of dead man in, viii. 298;
  mode of fertilizing, ix. 264;
  the cause of human mortality, ix. 303

Banars of Cambodia, their prayers for the crops, viii. 33

Bancroft, H. H., on the external souls of the Zapotecs, xi. 212

Bandages to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 32, 71

Bandiagara, Mount, in Nigeria, iii. 124

Bandicoot in rain-making, i. 288

Bangala, the, of the Upper Congo, continence observed by fishers and
            hunters among, iii. 195 _sq._;
  names of fishermen not mentioned among, iii. 330 _sq._;
  rebirth of dead among, v. 92;
  women’s share in agriculture among, vii. 119.
  _See also_ Boloki

Bangalas of Angola, elective chieftainship among the, ii. 293

Bangerang, an Australian tribe, iii. 321

Bangkok, ix. 150;
  human foundation sacrifices at, iii. 90

Bangweolo, Lake, custom as to sowing on the islands of, vii. 115

Banished prince, charm to restore a, i. 145

Banishment of homicide, iv. 69 _sq._;
  of evil spirits, ix. 86

Banivas of the Orinoco, their scourging of girls at puberty, x. 66 _sqq._

Banjars in West Africa punish their king for drought or excessive rain, i.
            353

Banks’ Islanders, their ways of making sunshine, i. 314;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
  their story of the origin of death, ix. 304

Banks’ Islands, magical stones in the, i. 164;
  supernatural power of chiefs in the, i. 338;
  ghosts in stones in the, iii. 80;
  Vanua Lava in the, iii. 85;
  names of relations by marriage tabooed in the, iii. 344 _sq._;
  burial of women who have died in childbed in the, viii. 97 _sq._;
  fatigue transferred to stones, sticks, or leaves in the, ix. 9

Banksia, used as fuel by Australian aborigines, ii. 257

Banmanas of Senegambia, their custom at the death of an infant, ix. 261
            _sq._

Banna, a tribe accustomed to strangle their first-born children, iv. 181
            _sq._

Banner, Macleod’s Fairy, i. 368

Banquets in honour of the spirits of disease, ix. 119

Bantiks of Celebes, their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv.
            130 _n._ 1

Banting in Sarawak, rules observed by women during absence of warriors at,
            i. 127, 128

Bantu tribes, ancestor-worship among the, ii. 221, vi. 174 _sqq._;
  their small regard for the ghosts of women, ii. 224 _n._ 4;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82 _sqq._;
  their worship of dead chiefs or kings, vi. 175 _sqq._, 191 _sqq._;
  cohabitation of husband and wife enjoined as a matter of ritual on
              certain occasions among the, viii. 70 _n._ 1

—— tribes of Kavirondo, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 176
            _sq._;
  their belief as to the effect of eating a totemic animal, viii. 26

—— tribes of South Africa, their ideas as to the virulent infection spread
            by a woman who has had a miscarriage, iii. 152 _sqq._;
  their rule as to eating the new corn, viii. 111;
  their fear of demons, ix. 77 _sq._

—— tribes of South-East Africa, their fire-drill, ii. 210 _sq._

—— tribes of West Africa, their belief in demons, ix. 74

Banyai, chieftainship among the, ii. 292

Banyan-trees revered by the Chinese, ii. 14

Banyoro, the, of Central Africa, foes of the Baganda, ix. 42, 194;
  the king as rain-maker among, i. 348;
  succession to the throne determined by mortal combat among, ii. 322;
  their worship of serpents, v. 86 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Unyoro

Baobab-trees thought to be inhabited by mischievous spirits, ii. 34;
  worshipped, ii. 46;
  goats sacrificed to, ii. 47

Baoules of the Ivory Coast, extraction of chief’s soul among the, iii. 70

Baperis or Malekootoos, a Bechuana tribe, their customs as to their totem
            the porcupine, viii. 164 _sq._

Baptism of bull’s blood in the rites of Cybele, v. 274 _sqq._

Baptist, St. John the, day of, i. 277.
  _See_ St. John

Bar-rekub, king of Samal, v. 15 _sq._

_Bar_-tree (_Ficus Indica_), married to a mango in India, ii. 25;
  sacred in India, ii. 43

Bara, a tribe of Madagascar, names of dead kings not pronounced among the,
            iii. 380

—— country in Madagascar, fear of being photographed in the, iii. 98

Barabbas and Christ, ix. 417 _sqq._

_Baraka_, blessed or magical virtue, in North Africa, ix. 23 _n._, x. 216,
            218, xi. 51;
  of saints, ix. 22;
  of skins of sacrificed sheep, ix. 265

Baram River, in Sarawak, tree-worship on the, ii. 38 _sq._;
  in Borneo, magical stones on the, iii. 30

Barar, third marriage deemed unlucky in, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Barat, a ceremony performed in Kumaon, ix. 196

Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., on substitutes for capital punishment in China,
            iv. 145 _n._, 275

Barbosa, Duarte, on the suicide of the kings of Quilacare, iv. 46 _sq._

Barce or Alceis, daughter of Antaeus, ii. 300 _sq._

Barcelona, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 242

Barclay, Sheriff, on Hallowe’en fires, x. 232

Bardney bumpkin, on witch as hare, x. 318

Bare-Stripping Hangman, Argyleshire story of the, xi. 129 _sq._

Barea, of East Africa, rain-making priest among the, ii. 3;
  women will not name their husbands, iii. 337

—— and Kunama, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 66

Barenton, the fountain of, used in rain-making, i. 306, 307

Bari, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-makers as chiefs among, i. 345, 346
            _sq._;
  Rain Kings among, ii. 2

Barito, the, of Borneo, sacrifice cattle instead of human victims, iv. 166
            _n._ 1

——, river in Borneo, worship of spirits on the, ix. 87

Bark of sacred tree used to make garments for pregnant women, ii. 58

Barker, W. G. M. Jones, on need-fire in Yorkshire, x. 286 _sq._

Barking a tree, old German penalty for, ii. 9

Barley forced for festival, v. 240, 241, 242, 244, 251 _sq._;
  awarded as a prize in the Eleusinian games, vii. 73, 74, 75;
  oldest cereal cultivated by the Aryans, vii. 132

—— Bride among the Berbers, vii. 178 _sq._

—— -cow at harvest, vii. 289, 290

—— -harvest, time of, in ancient Greece, vii. 48, 77

—— loaf eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix. 255

—— -meal and water drunk as a form of communion with the Barley-Goddess at
            Eleusis, vii. 161

—— -mother, the, vii. 131;
  the last sheaf called the, vii. 135

—— plant, external soul of prince in a, xi. 102

—— seed used to strengthen weakly children, vii. 11

—— -sow at threshing, vii. 298

—— -water, draught of, as a form of communion in the Eleusinian mysteries,
            vii. 38

—— and wheat discovered by Isis, vi. 116

—— -wolf in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273

Barolongs, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, their worship of ancestors, vi.
            179;
  their custom of inoculation, viii. 159 _n._ 4

Baron, R., on the reverence for dead kings in Madagascar, iii. 380

Baron, S., on annual expulsion of demons in Tonquin, ix. 147 _sq._

Baronga, the, of South Africa, their charm against worms, i. 152;
  their charm against snake-bite, i. 153;
  their beliefs and customs as to twins, i. 267 _sq._;
  preserve the hair and nails of dead chiefs, iii. 272;
  their belief as to the state of the spirits of the dead, iv. 10 _sq._;
  their custom as to falling stars, iv. 61;
  women’s part in agriculture among the, vii. 114 _sq._;
  their mode of freeing the fields from beetles, viii. 280;
  their story of a clan whose external souls were in a cat, xi. 150 _sq._
  _See also_ Ba-Ronga

Barotse or Marotse, a Bantu tribe of the Zambesi, rain-making among the,
            i. 310 _n._ 7;
  regard their chief as a demi-god, i. 392 _sq._;
  exorcism after a funeral among the, iii. 107;
  their belief in a supreme god Niambe, vi. 193;
  their worship of dead kings, vi. 194 _sq._;
  woman’s part in agriculture among the, vii. 115;
  inoculation among the, viii. 159;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28, 29

Barren cattle driven through fire, x. 203, 338

—— fruit-trees threatened in order to make them bear fruit, ii. 20 _sqq._

—— women, charms to procure offspring for, i. 70 _sqq._;
  sterilizing influence ascribed to, i. 142;
  embrace a tree to obtain offspring, i. 182;
  thought to conceive through eating nuts of a palm-tree, ii. 51;
  fertilized by trees, ii. 56 _sq._, 316 _sq._;
  thought to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 102;
  fertilized by water-spirits, ii. 159 _sqq._, v. 213 _sq._, 216;
  resort to graves in order to get children, v. 90;
  entice souls of dead children to them, v. 94;
  hope to conceive through fertilizing influence of vegetables, xi. 51.
  _See also_ Childless

Barrenness of women cured by passing through holed stone, v. 36, with _n._
            4;
  removed by serpent, v. 86;
  children murdered as a remedy for, v. 95

Barricading the road against a ghostly pursuer, xi. 176

“Barring the fire,” i. 231 _n._ 3

Barringtonia, offerings made under a, in Guadalcanal, viii. 126

Barros, De, Portuguese historian, on custom of regicide at Passier, iv. 51
            _sq._

Barrows of Halfdan, vi. 100

Barsana, in North India, Holi bonfires at, xi. 2, 5

Barsom, bundle of twigs used by Parsee priests, v. 191 _n._ 2

Barth, H., on sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 133 _n._ 1

Bartle Bay, in British New Guinea, power of magicians at, i. 338;
  festival of the wild mango tree at, x. 7 _sqq._

Barwan, river in Australia, annual expulsion of ghosts on the, ix. 123

Bas Doda, in India, marriage of girls to the god at, ii. 149

Basagala, the, of Central Africa, changes in their language caused by
            their fear of naming the dead, iii. 361

Bashada, a tribe accustomed to strangle their first-born children, iv. 181
            _sq._

Bashilange, a tribe of the Congo Basin, reception of subject chiefs by
            head chief among the, iii. 114

Bashkirs, their horse-races at funerals, iv. 97

Basil, curses at sowing, i. 281;
  the Holy, plant worshipped in India, ii. 25 _sqq._;
  pots of, on St. John’s Day in Sicily, v. 245.
  _See also_ Tulasi

_Basilai_, officials at Olympia, i. 46 _n._ 4

Basis, physical, of magic, i. 174 _sq._;
  for the theory of an external soul, i. 201

Basket, souls gathered into a, iii. 72

Basoga, the, of Central Africa, form blood-brotherhood with the trees
            which they fell, ii. 19 _sq._;
  their punishment of the seduction of a virgin, ii. 112;
  their abhorrence of incest in cattle, ii. 112 _sq._;
  their pretended human sacrifice, iv. 215

Basque hunter transformed into bear, xi. 226, 270

—— story of the external soul, xi. 139

Bassa tribe, of the Cameroons, reputed to be magicians, ix. 120

Bassareus, a title of Dionysus, viii. 282 _n._ 5

Bassari, the, of Togoland, their superstition as to the mothers of twins,
            ii. 102 _n._ 1;
  their offerings of new yams, viii. 116

_Bassia latifolia_ worshipped, viii. 119

Bassus, Roman officer, ix. 309

Bastar, province of India, treatment of witches in, xi. 159

Bastard, traveller in Madagascar, iii. 103

——, name applied to the last sheaf in West Prussia, vii. 150

Bastian, Adolf, on extinguishing fires after a death, ii. 268;
  as to sanctity of head in Siam and Burma, iii. 252 _sq._;
  on animal sacraments among pastoral tribes, viii. 313;
  on the worship of nats in Burma, ix. 96 _n._ 3;
  on rites of initiation in West Africa, xi. 256 _sq._

Basutoland, attempts to regulate the calendar in, vii. 116 _sq._;
  inoculation in, viii. 158 _sq._, 160

Basutos, use of magical dolls among the, i. 71;
  their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 177;
  their contagious magic of bodily impressions, i. 214;
  keep all defiled persons from the sight of corn, ii. 112;
  their belief as to the spirits of waterfalls, ii. 157;
  their custom of kindling a new fire after a birth, ii. 239;
  abhor the sea, iii. 10;
  avoidance of wife’s mother among the, iii. 85;
  their superstition as to reflections in water, iii. 93;
  their burial custom, iii. 107;
  their purification of warriors, iii. 172;
  purification of cattle among the, iii. 177;
  their chiefs buried secretly, vi. 104;
  their worship of the dead, vi. 179 _sq._;
  their customs as to the new corn, viii. 110;
  their sacrifice of first-fruits, viii. 110;
  eat the hearts of brave men to make themselves brave, viii. 148;
  their custom of placing stones on cairns, ix. 30 _n._ 2;
  their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 31

Bata and Anpu, ancient Egyptian story of, xi. 134 _sqq._

Bataks or Battas of Sumatra, their theory of earthquakes, v. 199 _sq._;
  their _tondi_, the soul of human beings and of rice, vii. 182.
  _See_ Battas

Batang Lupar, in Borneo, the Dyaks of, their “lying heaps,” ix. 14

—— -Lupars of Borneo, the foes of the Kayans, vii. 96

Bataraguru, a person of the Batta Trinity, v. 199 _sq._, ix. 88 _n._ 1

Batari Sri, a goddess in Lombok, vii. 202

Batavia, rain-making by means of a cat in, i. 289

Batchelor, Rev. J., on the Aino ceremony with the new millet, viii. 52;
  on the Aino _kamui_, viii. 180 _n._ 2;
  on the bear as a totem or god of the Ainos, viii. 180, 198;
  on the suckling of bears by the Aino women, viii. 182 _n._ 2;
  on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 183 _sq._;
  on the _inao_ of the Ainos, viii. 186 _n._;
  on the Aino belief in the resurrection of animals, viii. 201;
  his purification after visiting an Aino grave, ix. 261

Bath before marriage, intention of, ii. 162;
  of ox blood, iv. 35, 201;
  in river at the rites of Cybele, v. 273, 274 _n._;
  of bull’s blood in the rites of Attis, v. 274 _sqq._;
  of image of Cybele perhaps a rain-charm, v. 280

—— of Aphrodite, v. 280

—— of Demeter, v. 280

—— of Hera in the river Burrha, v. 280;
  in the spring of Canathus, v. 280

Bathing and washing forbidden to rain-doctor when he wishes to prevent
            rain from falling, i. 271, 272;
  bathing as a rain-charm, i. 277 _sq._;
  (washing) as a ceremonial purification, iii. 141, 142, 150, 153, 168,
              169, 172, 173, 175, 179, 183, 192, 198, 219, 220, 222, 285,
              286;
  forbidden, vii. 94

—— on St. John’s Day or Eve (Midsummer Day or Eve), v. 246 _sqq._;
  pagan origin of the custom, v. 249

—— at Easter, x. 123;
  at Midsummer, x. 208, 210, 216, xi. 29 _sqq._;
  thought to be dangerous on Midsummer Day, xi. 26 _sq._

Baths of Hercules, v. 212

—— of Solomon in Moab, v. 215

Baton of Sinope, on the Thessalian festival Peloria, ix. 350

Batoo Bedano, an earthquake god in Nias, v. 202

Bats, souls of dead in, viii. 287;
  the lives of men in, xi. 215 _sq._, 217;
  called men’s “brothers,” xi. 215, 216, 218

Batta magicians exorcize demons by means of images, viii. 102

Battambang, a province of Siam, ceremony to procure rain in, i. 299

Battas or Bataks of Sumatra, magical images among the, i. 71 _sq._;
  their belief as to the placenta, i. 193;
  fight the storm, i. 330;
  worship a prince as a deity, i. 398 _sq._;
  revere the Sultan of Minangkabau, i. 399;
  their sacred trees, ii. 41;
  think that fornication and incest injure the crops, ii. 108;
  their use of rice to prevent the soul from wandering, iii. 34 _sq._;
  their recall of lost souls, iii. 45 _sqq._;
  their belief in the transmigration of souls, iii. 65;
  afraid of being photographed, iii. 99;
  ceremony at the reception of a traveller among the, iii. 104;
  their custom as to eating, iii. 116;
  untie things to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296 _sq._;
  names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 338 _sq._;
  use a special language in searching for camphor, iii. 405 _sq._;
  their personification of the rice, vii. 196;
  their observation of Orion and the Pleiades, vii. 315;
  their ceremonies at killing a tiger, viii. 216 _sq._;
  believe that the souls of the dead often transmigrate into tigers, viii.
              293;
  their use of swallows as scapegoats, ix. 34 _sq._;
  their belief in demons, ix. 87 _sq._;
  their belief in a Trinity, ix. 88 _n._ 1;
  their use of human scapegoats, ix. 213;
  their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 223;
  their totemic system, xi. 224 _sqq._
  _See also_ Bataks

Battel, Andrew, on the king of Loango, iii. 117 _sq._;
  on the colour of negro children at birth, xi. 251 _n._ 1

Battle, purificatory ceremonies after a, iii. 165 _sqq._, vi. 251 _sq._;
  mock, viii. 75;
  annual, among boys in Tumleo, ix. 143

—— of the gods and giants, v. 157

—— of Summer and Winter, iv. 254 _sqq._

Battle-axe, sacred golden, i. 365

Battus, king of Cyrene, i. 47

Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, on Tammuz and Adonis, v. 6 _n._ 1;
  on Adonis as the personification of the spring vegetation, v. 228 _n._
              6;
  on summer festival of Adonis, v. 232 _n._;
  on Linus song, vii. 216 _n._ 4

Baumeister, A., on the date of the Homeric _Hymn to Demeter_, vii. 35 _n._
            1

Bautz, Dr. Joseph, on hell fire, iv. 136 _n._ 1

Bavaria, custom as to cast teeth in, i. 178;
  greasing the weapon instead of the wound which it inflicted, in, i. 204;
  green bushes placed at doors of newly-married pairs in, ii. 56;
  the Maypole renewed every few years in, ii. 70;
  the _Walber_ in, ii. 75;
  drama of the Slaying of the Dragon at Furth in, ii. 163 _sq._;
  Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 206 _sq._;
  carrying out Death in, iv. 233 _sqq._;
  dramatic contests between Summer and Winter in, iv. 255 _sq._;
  gardens of Adonis in, v. 244;
  Dinkelsbühl in, vii. 133;
  Weiden in, vii. 139;
  harvest customs in, vii. 147, 148, 150, 219 _sq._, 221 _sq._, 223, 232,
              282, 286, 287, 289, 296, 298, 299;
  the thresher of the last corn obliged to “carry the Pig” in, vii. 299;
  cure for fever in, ix. 49;
  annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 159 _sq._;
  old Mrs. Perchta (a mythical old woman) in, ix. 240 _sq._;
  mode of reckoning the Twelve Days in, ix. 327;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 143 _sq._;
  belief as to eclipses in, x. 162;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 164 _sqq._;
  leaf-clad mummer at Midsummer in, xi. 26;
  the divining-rod in, xi. 67 _sq._;
  peasants’ belief as to hazel in, xi. 69 _n._;
  creeping through a holed stone or narrow opening in, xi. 188 _sq._

Bavaria, Rhenish, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
  homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg in, i. 205;
  leaf-clad mummer at Whitsuntide in, ii. 81;
  gout transferred to willow-bush in, ix. 56

——, Upper, the bride-race in, ii. 304;
  ceremonies on Ascension Day in villages of, ix. 215;
  use of mistletoe in, xi. 85 _n._ 4

Bavarian charm at sowing wheat, i. 137;
  to make fruit-trees bear, i. 140 _sq._

—— farmers will not name the fox, iii. 396

—— peasants, their homoeopathic magic as to fruit-trees, i. 143

—— saying as to crossed legs, iii. 299

Bavili, the, of Loango, their belief that certain unlawful marriages are
            punished by God with drought, ii. 112;
  tampering with people’s shadows among, iii. 78;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among, x. 31

Bawenda, tribe of the Transvaal, their chief a rain-maker, i. 351;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal among
              the, i. 401 _n._ 3;
  blood of princes not to be shed among the, iii. 243;
  their custom of placing stones in the forks of trees, ix. 30 _n._ 2;
  the positions of their villages hidden, vi. 251

Bayazid, the Sultan, and his soul, iii. 50

Bayfield, M. A., on the punishment of unfaithful Vestals, ii. 228 _n._ 5

Beal-fires on Midsummer Eve in Yorkshire, x. 198

Bealltaine, May Day, iii. 11.
  _See_ Beltane

Bean, sprouting of, in superstitious ceremony, i. 266;
  the budding of a, as an omen, ii. 344

——, King of the, ix. 313 _sq._, x. 153 _n._ 1;
  Queen of the, ix. 313, 315

—— clan among the Baganda, ix. 27

—— -cock at harvest, vii. 276

—— -goat among the beans, vii. 282

Beans in ceremony performed by parents of twins in Peru, i. 266, ii. 102
            _n._ 1;
  not to be touched or named by the Flamen Dialis, ii. 248, iii. 13 _sq._;
  in magical rite, vii. 9 _sq._;
  the Spirit of, conceived by the Iroquois as a woman, vii. 177;
  cultivated in Burma, vii. 242;
  ceremony at eating the new, viii. 64;
  forbidden as food by Empedocles, viii. 301;
  thrown about the house at the expulsion of demons, ix. 143 _sq._;
  thrown about the house at the expulsion of ghosts, ix. 155;
  divination by, on Midsummer Eve, x. 209

Bear, customs observed by Lapps after killing a, iii. 221;
  ambiguous attitude of the Ainos towards the, viii. 180 _sqq._, 310
              _sq_.;
  importance of the, for people of Siberia, viii. 191;
  the corn-spirit as a, viii. 325 _sqq._;
  external soul of warrior in a, xi. 151;
  Basque hunter transformed into a, xi. 226, 270;
  simulated transformation of novice into a, xi. 274 _sq._
  _See also_ Bears

——, the Great, constellation, vii. 315;
  the soul of Typhon in, iv. 5

——, the polar, taboos, concerning, iii. 209

—— -cats, souls of dead in, viii. 294

—— clan of the Moquis, descended from bears, viii. 178;
  of the Otawa Indians, their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 224
              _sq._;
  of the Niska Indians, xi. 271, 272 _n._ 1

—— -dance of man who pretends to be a bear, xi. 274

—— -dances, viii. 191, 195

—— -festivals of the Ainos, viii. 182 _sqq._;
  of the Gilyaks, viii. 190 _sqq._;
  of the Goldi, viii. 197;
  of the Orotchis, viii. 197

—— -hunting, continence before, iii. 197, 198

—— -skin worn by woman dancer, viii. 223

Bear’s bile and heart eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 146

—— flesh, a person who has eaten of, obliged to abstain from fish for a
            year, viii. 251

Bear’s heart eaten, viii. 146

—— “little tongue” removed by American Indian hunters, viii. 269

—— liver, as a medicine, viii. 187 _sq._

—— skin, Lapp women shoot blindfold at a, xi. 280 _n._

“Beard of Volos,” vii. 233

Beard, the first, consecrated, i. 29

Bearded Venus, in Cyprus, v. 165, vi. 259 _n._ 3

“Beardless One, the Ride of the,” a Persian ceremony, ix. 402 _sq._

Beards, homoeopathic magic to promote the growth of, i. 153 _sq._;
  not pulled out by chiefs and sorcerers, iii. 260

Bearers to carry royal personages, x. 3 _sq._

Bears sacrificed by the Gilyaks of Saghalien, iii. 370;
  not to be called by their proper names, iii. 397 _sq._, 399, 402;
  killed ceremonially by the Ainos, viii. 180 _sqq._;
  souls of dead in, viii. 286 _sq._;
  processions with, in Europe, viii. 326 _n._ 3

——, slain, propitiated by Kamtchatkans, Ostiaks, Koryaks, Finns, and
            Lapps, viii. 222 _sqq._;
  by American Indians, viii. 224 _sqq._
  _See also_ Bear

Beast, the number of the, iv. 44

Beasts, sacred Egyptian, offerings to the, i. 29 _sq._;
  sacred, held responsible for the course of nature in ancient Egypt, i.
              354

Beathag, the lucky well of, i. 323

Beating as a mode of purification, ix. 262, x. 61, 64 _sqq._

—— the air to drive away demons or ghosts, iii. 373, ix. 109, 111, 115,
            122, 131, 152, 156, 234

—— boys with leg-bone of eagle-hawk, viii. 165 _n._ 2

—— cattle to make them fat or fruitful, iv. 236

—— effigy of ox with rods in China, viii. 11 _sq._

—— floors or walls of houses to drive away ghosts, iii. 168, 170

—— frogs as a rain-charm, i. 292

—— girls at puberty, x. 61, 66 _sq._

—— human scapegoats, ix. 196, 252, 255, 256 _sq._, 272 _sq._

—— a man clad in a cow’s hide on last day of year, viii. 322 _sqq._

—— a man’s garments instead of the man, i. 206 _sq._

—— people for good luck, vii. 309;
  as a mode of conveying good qualities, ix. 262 _sqq._;
  with skins of sacrificial victims, ix. 265;
  with green boughs, ix. 270 _sqq._;
  to stimulate the reproductive powers, ix. 272

—— persons, animals, or things to deliver them from demons and ghosts, ix.
            259 _sqq._

Beating with rods in rain-making, i. 257 _sq._

—— the sea with rods as a rain-charm, i. 301

Beauce, the great _mondard_ in, viii. 6;
  festival of torches in, x. 113;
  story of a were-wolf in, x. 309

Beauce and Perche, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
  conflagrations supposed to be extinguished by priests in, i. 231 _n._ 3;
  belief as to falling stars in, iv. 67;
  fever transferred to an aspen in, ix. 57;
  cure for toothache in, ix. 62;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 188

Beaufort, F., on perpetual flame in Lycia, v. 222 _n._

Beauty and the Beast type of tale, iv. 125 _sqq._

Beauvais, the Festival of Fools at, ix. 335 _sq._

Beaver asked to give a new tooth, i. 180;
  the Great, prayers offered by beaver-hunters to, viii. 240

—— clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273

Beavers, their bones not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 238 _sqq._;
  their blood not allowed to fall on ground, viii. 240

Bechuana charms, i. 150 _sq._

—— king, cure of, ix. 31 _sq._

Bechuanas, the, of South Africa, their homoeopathic charms made from
            animals, i. 150 _sq._;
  their sacrifice for rain, i. 291;
  their ceremony to cause the sun to shine, i. 313;
  the hack-thorn sacred among the, ii. 48 _sq._;
  their purification after a journey, iii. 112, 285;
  their purification of manslayers, iii. 172 _sq._, 174;
  will not tell their stories before sunset, iii. 384;
  think it unlucky to speak of the lion by his proper name, iii. 400;
  their fear of meteors, iv. 61;
  their ritual at founding a new town, vi. 249;
  their sacrifice of a blind bull on various occasions, vi. 249, 250
              _sq._;
  human sacrifices for the crops among the, vii. 240;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316;
  of the Crocodile clan, their fear of meeting or seeing a crocodile,
              viii. 28;
  their ceremonies before eating the new fruits, viii. 69 _sq._;
  the Baperis, a tribe of, viii. 164;
  their custom of mutilating an ox after a battle, viii. 271;
  their belief as to sympathetic relation of man to wounded crocodile, xi.
              210 _sq._

Bed of absent hunter or warrior not to be used, i. 123, 127, 128, 129;
  feet of, smeared with mud, iii. 14;
  prohibitionto sleep in a, iii. 194.
  _See also_ Beds

Bed-clothes, contagious magic of bodily impressions on, i. 213

Bedding at home not to be raised in the absence of hunters, i. 121

Bede, on the succession of Pictish kings, ii. 286;
  on the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83

Bedouins of East Africa attack whirlwinds, i. 331;
  regard an acacia-tree as sacred, ii. 42;
  fire-drill of the ancient, ii. 209;
  annual festival of the Sinaitic, iv. 97

Bedriacum, the battle of, iv. 140, ix. 416

Beds of absent hunters, children not to play on, i. 123

Bee, external soul of an ogre in a, xi. 101.
  _See also_ Bees

Beech, M. W. H., on serpent-worship among the Suk, v. 85

Beech or fir used to make the Yule log, x. 249

—— -tree in sacred grove of Diana, i. 40;
  burnt in Lenten bonfire, x. 115 _sq._

—— -woods of Denmark, ii. 351

Beeches of Latium, ii. 188;
  struck by lightning, proportion of, xi. 298 _sq._;
  free from mistletoe, xi. 315

Beef and milk not to be eaten at the same meal, iii. 292

_Beena_ marriage, ii. 271; in Ceylon, vi. 215

Beer, continence observed at brewing, iii. 200;
  in relation to Dionysus, vii. 2 _n._ 1;
  drunk out of dead king’s skull as means of inspiration, viii. 150

Bees on image of Artemis at Ephesus, i. 37;
  the King Bees (Essenes) at Ephesus, ii. 135 _sq._;
  the sting of, a popular cure for rheumatism, iii. 106 _n._ 2;
  transmigration of quiet people into, viii. 308;
  thought to be killed by menstruous women, x. 96;
  ashes of bonfires used to cure ailments of, x. 142

Beetle, in magic, i. 152;
  external soul in a, xi. 138, 140

Beetles, superstitious precautions against, viii. 279, 280

Befana at Rome and elsewhere, ix. 167

Begbie, General, v. 62 _n._

Begetting novices anew at initiation, pretence of, xi. 248

Beggar, name given to last sheaf, vii. 231 _sq._

—— -man, the binder of the last sheaf called the, vii. 231

Behanzin, king of Dahomey, represented with the head and body of a fish,
            iv. 85

Behar district of India, virtue ascribed to abuse in, i. 279;
  rain-charm by means of a stone in, i. 305;
  “wives of the snake” in, ii. 149;
  custom of swinging in, iv. 279;
  bullocks let loose on eleventh day of mourning in, ix. 37 _n._ 4;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 5

Beheading the King, a Whitsuntide pageant in Bohemia, iv. 209 _sq._

—— Whitsuntide mummers, pretence of, iv. 206 _sqq._

_Beifuss_, German name for mugwort, xi. 60 _n._ 6

Bekes, in Hungary, mode of fertilizing women in, ix. 264

Beku, dwarf tribe of West Africa, their magical ointment for acquiring the
            power of the dead, viii. 163 _sq._

Bel or Marduk, a Babylonian deity, v. 71;
  his human wife, ii. 129 _sq._;
  identified with Zeus, ix. 389;
  created the world by cleaving the monster Tiamat in two, ix. 410;
  the fires of, x. 147, 157, 158 _sq._

Belep, the, of New Caledonia, their charm to disable an enemy, i. 150

Beleth, John, his _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_ quoted, x. 161 _n._ 2

Belethus, J., on “Easter Smacks,” ix. 270 _n._

Belfast, the last sheaf called Granny near, vii. 136

Belford, in Northumberland, the Yule log at, x. 256

Belgian cure for fever, ix. 56 _n._ 1

Belgium, mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
  cut hair burnt in, iii. 283;
  belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
  belief as to meteors in, iv. 67;
  Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70;
  fox’s tongue a remedy for erysipelas in, viii. 270;
  the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
  the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
  Lenten fires in, x. 107 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 194 _sq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 249;
  bathing on Midsummer Day in, xi. 30;
  divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53;
  mugwort gathered on St. John’s Day or Eve in, xi. 59 _sq._;
  vervain gathered on St. John’s Day in, xi. 62;
  four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63;
  the witches’ Sabbath in, xi. 73

Bell-ringing as a charm to dispel evil influences, ii. 343 _sq._
  _See_ Bells

Bella Coola (Bilqula) Indians of British Columbia, their conception of the
            soul as a bird, iii. 34;
  their cannibal rites, vii. 20;
  their masked dances, ix. 376 _n._ 2;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 46;
  custom of mourners among the, xi. 174

Bellerophon and Pegasus, v. 302 _n._ 4

Belli-Paaro society in West Africa, rites of initiation in the, xi. 257
            _sqq._

Bellochroy, enchanter at, x. 290

Bellona and Mars, vi. 231

Bells, carried by leaf-clad mummers, ii. 83, 84 _sq._;
  worn by father of twins, ii. 102;
  rung to drive away witches, ii. 127;
  hung on cattle on St. George’s Day, ii. 332;
  used in exorcism, iii. 102;
  rung to conjure spirits, iii. 120;
  worn as amulets, iii. 235;
  worn by mummers, vii. 26, 28, viii. 332, 333, ix. 242, 243, 244, 246
              _sqq._, 250 _sq._;
  attached to hobby-horse, viii. 337 _sq._;
  on animal used as scapegoat, ix. 37;
  rung to expel demons, ix. 117, 118;
  rung as a protection against witches, ix. 157, 158, 159, 161, 165, 166;
  used in the expulsion of evils, ix. 196, 200;
  used at the expulsion of demons, ix. 204, 214, 246 _sq._, 251;
  worn by dancers, ix. 242, 243, 246 _sqq._, 250 _sq._;
  used to exorcize storm fiend, ix. 246;
  rung to make grass and flax grow, ix. 247 _sq._;
  golden, worn by human representatives of gods in Mexico, ix. 278, 280,
              284;
  worn by priest in exorcism, x. 5;
  on priest’s legs, xi. 8

——, church, silenced in Holy Week, x. 123, 125 _n._ 1;
  rung on Midsummer Eve, xi. 47 _sq._;
  rung to drive away witches, xi. 73

Beltana, in South Australia, first-born children destroyed among the
            tribes about, iv. 180

Beltane, the Celtic May Day, x. 146 _sqq._;
  popularly derived from Baal, x. 149 _n._ 1, 150 _n._ 1;
  the need-fire at, x. 293;
  the Yellow Day of, x. 293;
  sheep passed through a hoop at, xi. 184

—— cakes, x. 148 _sq._, 150, 152, 153, 154, 155

—— carline, x. 148, 153

—— Eve (the Eve of May Day), precautions against witchcraft on, ii. 53;
  a witching time, x. 295

—— fire, pretence of throwing a man into the, x. 148, xi. 25;
  kindled by the friction of oak-wood, x. 148, 155, xi. 91

—— fires in Scotland, x. 146 _sqq._;
  in Wales, x. 155 _sq._;
  in Ireland, x. 157 _sq._;
  in Nottinghamshire, x. 157

—— and Hallowe’en the two chief fire-festivals of the British Celts, xi.
            40 _sq._

Belty, the parish of, sacred trees in, ii. 44

Ben Cruachan on Loch Awe, vii. 142

Ben-hadad, king of Damascus, v. 15

Benametapa, the king of, in East Africa, x. 135

Benares, the clod festival at, i. 279;
  Hindoo gentleman worshipped as a god at, i. 404;
  serpent in likeness of Brahman at, iv. 132

Bendall, Professor C., v. 229 _n._ 1

Beneficent powers of tree-spirits, ii. 45 _sqq._

Benefit of clergy, v. 68

Benefits conferred by magic, i. 218 _sq._

Benfey, Th., on Buddhist animism, ii. 13;
  on story of Pururavas and Urvasi, iv. 131

Bengal, rain-making in, i. 278, 283, 284 _n._;
  the Maghs of, ii. 38;
  marriage ceremony at the digging of wells in, ii. 146;
  the Oraons of, ii. 148, viii. 117;
  mourners touch a coral ring in, iii. 315;
  Bengalee women, their euphemisms for snakes and thieves, iii. 402;
  kings of, their rule of succession, iv. 51;
  the Oraons and Mundas of, v. 46, 240, xi. 311;
  the Korwas of, vii. 123;
  the Hos of, viii. 117;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 68;
  stories of the external soul in, xi. 101 _sq._, 102

Bengkali, East Indian island, swinging as a religious rite in, iv. 277
            _sq._

Bengweolo, Lake, in Central Africa, state governed by a queen near, ii.
            277

Beni Ahsen, a tribe in Morocco, their Midsummer fires, x. 215 _sq._;
  their precaution at bathing on Midsummer Day, xi. 31

—— -Chougran tribe of North Africa, their rain-charm by means of a black
            cow, i. 290

—— Mgild, a Berber tribe of Morocco, their Midsummer fires, x. 215

—— Snous, the, of Morocco, their Midsummer rites, x. 216

Benin, belief as to twins in, i. 265;
  rule as to the Queen-mother of, iii. 86;
  ceremony at the reception of strangers in. iii. 108;
  kings of, not allowed to quit their palace, iii. 123;
  kings of, put their brothers to death, iii. 243;
  human victims crucified at, v. 294 _n._ 3;
  human sacrifices for the crops at, vii. 240;
  festival of the new yams at, viii. 63 _sq._;
  time of the “grand devils” in, ix. 131 _sq._

——, king of, worshipped as a god, i. 396, iii. 123;
  represented with panther’s whiskers, iv. 85 _sq._;
  human sacrifices at the burial of a, iv. 139 _sq._

Bennett, George, on the placenta in New Zealand, i. 182 _sq._

Bennisch district of Silesia, custom at threshing in the, vii. 148

Benomotapa, king of, his sacred fire, ii. 264

Benson, E. F., on May Day custom in Cornwall, ii. 52

Bent, J. Theodore, discovers ruins of Olba, v. 151;
  identifies site of Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168 _n._ 1;
  on passing sick children through a cleft oak, xi. 172

Bentley, Richard, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33 _n._ 3

Benue River, tributary of the Niger, the Jukos of the, iv. 34, viii. 160;
  the Igbiras of the, viii. 115

Benvenuto Cellini, his alleged halo, ii. 197 _n._ 6

Benzoni, G., Italian historian, on _Viracocchie_, i. 57 _n._

Bera Pennu, Earth Goddess of the Khonds, human sacrifices to, vii. 245

Berar, sacred groves in, ii. 41 _sq._

Berawans of Sarawak, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 74 _sq._

Berber belief as to water at Midsummer, xi. 31

—— tale, milk-tie in a, xi. 138 _n._ 1

Berbers of North Africa, the Barley Bride among the, vii. 178 _sq._;
  their Midsummer customs, x. 213 _sqq._, 219

Berecynthia, title of Cybele, v. 279 _n._ 4

Bérenger-Feraud, L. J. B., on the Festival of Fools, ix. 334 _sq._

Berenice and Ptolemy, annual festival in their honour, vi. 35 _n._ 1

Bergell, in the Grisons, bells rung to make the grass grow at, ix. 247

Bergen, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 171

Bergkirchen, horse-races after harvest at, vii. 76

Bergslagshärad, in Sweden, the Yule Goat at, viii. 327

Bering Strait, the Esquimaux of, i. 9, 70, iii. 96, 205, 206, 228, 328,
            371, 399, viii. 150, 247

Berkhampstead, in Hertfordshire, ague transferred to oaks at, ix. 57 _sq._

Berkshire, May garlands in, ii. 60

Berleburg, in Westphalia, the Yule log at, x. 248

Berlin, fox’s teeth as an amulet in, i. 180;
  treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
  curses for good luck in, i. 281;
  insignia of royal family of Hawaii at, i. 388 _n._ 3;
  the Ethnological Museum at, i. 388 _n._ 3, ix. 70 _n._ 1;
  the divining-rod at, xi. 68

Bern, Midsummer fires in the canton of, x. 172;
  the Yule log in the canton of, x. 249;
  witches put to death in the canton of, xi. 42 _n._ 2

Bernara, the harvest _Cailleach_ in, vii. 166

Berneck, in Upper Franken, custom at threshing at, vii. 148

Bernera, on the west of Lewis, customs as to the last corn cut in, vii.
            140 _sq._

Bernkastel, on the Moselle, the harvest Goat at, vii. 285

Berosus, Babylonian historian, on the festival of the Sacaea, iv. 113
            _sq._, vii. 258 _sq._, ix. 355, 358, 359

Berries, the first of the season, ceremonies before eating, viii. 80
            _sqq._

Berry, province of France, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv. 241
            _sq._;
  the calf at harvest in, vii. 292;
  “seeing the Horse” at harvest in, vii. 294;
  Lenten fire custom in, x. 115;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 189;
  the Yule log in, x. 251 _sq._;
  four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63

Bertat, a people on the Blue Nile, their orgiastic annual festivals, iv.
            16 _n._ 2

Berwickshire, kirn-dollies of last corn at harvest in, vii. 153 _sq._

Bes, grotesque Egyptian god, ii. 133, v. 118 _n._ 1

Besbau, near Luckau, races after harvest at, vii. 76

Besisis of the Malay Peninsula, their dread of noon, iii. 87;
  their carnival at rice-harvest, ix. 226 _n._ 1

Besoms placed crosswise at doors of cattle-stalls as a protection against
            witches, ii. 127

——, burning, hurled against witches, ix. 162;
  flung aloft to make the corn grow high, x. 340;
  used to drive away witches, xi. 74

Bessy, one of the mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 329, 331

Bethlehem, worship of Adonis at, v. 257 _sqq._;
  fertility of the neighbourhood of, v. 257 _n._ 3;
  the Star of, v. 259, ix. 330;
  new Easter fire carried to, x. 130 _n._

Betimor, woman turned into crocodile, viii. 212

Betsileo, the, of Madagascar, attribute divine powers to their chiefs, i.
            397;
  lickers of blood and eaters of nail-parings among the, iii. 246;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 83;
  offer the first-fruits of all crops to their king, viii. 116;
  their belief in the transmigration of souls, viii. 289 _sq._

“Between the two Beltane fires,” x. 149

Beul, fire of, need-fire, x. 293

Bevan, Professor A. A., on the Arab fire-drill, ii. 210 _n._;
  on magical knots, iii. 302 _n._ 4;
  on the change of _m_ to _v_ in Semitic, ix. 367 _n._ 2;
  on a passage of Tabari, xi. 83 _n._ 1

Beveridge, P., on the suppression of the names of the dead among the
            aborigines of New South Wales, iii. 363 _sq._

Beverley, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

Beverley, on the initiatory rites of the Virginian Indians, xi. 266 _sq._

Bewitched animals burnt alive, x. 300 _sqq._;
  buried alive, x. 324 _sqq._

—— cow, mugwort applied to, xi. 59

—— things burnt to compel the witch to appear, x. 322

Bezoar stone in rain-charms, i. 305

Bghais, a Karen tribe of Burma, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 60
            _sq._

Bhâdon, Indian month, i. 279, v. 243

Bhagats, mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 217 _sq._

Bhagavati, goddess, her shrine at Cranganore, i. 280

Bhairava, Hindoo goddess, image of, i. 65;
  temple of, iv. 219

Bharbhunjas of the Central Provinces, India, marriage custom of the, vi.
            262

Bharias of the Central Provinces, India, exchange of costume between men
            and women at marriage among the, vi. 260 _sq._

Bhars of India, their use of a scapegoat in time of cholera, ix. 190

Bhils, the, of Central India, worship of the peacock among, viii. 29;
  their torture of witches, xi. 159

Bhímsen or Bhím Deo, an Indian deity, viii. 118

Bhootan, the Dhurma Rajah in, i. 410;
  heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
  offerings at cairns in, ix. 26

Bhotiyas of Juhar, their use of a scapegoat, ix. 209

Bhuiyars of Mirzapur will not speak of monkeys or bears by their proper
            names in the morning, iii. 403;
  their dread of menstrual pollution, x. 84

Bhuiyas, the, of North-Eastern India, ceremony at the installation of a
            rajah among the, iv. 56;
  fire-walk among the, xi. 5 _sq._

Bhujariya, festival in the Central Provinces of India, v. 242

Bhumiya, Himalayan deity, viii. 117, 118 _n._

_Bhut_, demon, xi. 312

Bhutan, demons diverted into images of animals in, viii. 103

Biajas of Borneo, their annual expulsion of evils in a little ship, ix.
            200

Biak, island of, precautions against strangers in, iii. 104

Bibili, island off New Guinea, the natives reputed to make wind, i. 322

Bidasari and the golden fish, Malay story of, xi. 147 _sq._, 220

Biddulph, J., on custom at wheat-sowing in Gilgit, ii. 50 _sq._

Biennial cycle, vii. 87

—— festivals, vii. 14, 86

Biggar, “Burning out the Old Year” at ix. 165

Bikol, in Luzon, demon exorcized by beating in, ix. 260

Bilaspur or Bilaspore, twirling spindles forbidden in, while men are in
            council, i. 114;
  way of stopping rain in, i. 253 _sq._;
  iron as an amulet in, iii. 234 _sq._;
  women’s hair unknotted at childbirth in, iii. 298;
  temporary rajah in, iv. 154;
  infant burial in, v. 94 _sq._;
  annual festival of the dead in, vi. 60;
  new-born children placed in winnowing-fans in, vii. 6 _sq._;
  cairns to which passers-by add stones in, ix. 27 _n._ 4;
  the Rajah of, food eaten out of his dead hand by a Brahman, ix. 44 _sq._

Bilda, in Algeria, nails knocked into olive-tree as a cure at, ix. 60

Bilqula. _See_ Bella Coola

Bima, in Celebes, sacred horse at, i. 364

——, a district of Sambawa, human foundation-sacrifices in, iii. 90 _sq._

Bin-Thuan, the Chams of, ii. 28, viii. 56

Binbinga tribe of Northern Australia, burial customs of the, i. 102 _sq._;
  cannibalism among the, i. 106 _sq._;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 234 _sq._;
  initiation of medicine-man in the, xi. 239

Binder of last sheaf represents the Corn-mother, vii. 150, 253;
  tied up in straw or corn-stalks, vii. 220, 221;
  called the Beggar-man, vii. 231;
  called the Wolf, vii. 273 _sq._;
  called Goat, vii. 283

Binders of corn, contests between, vii. 136, 137, 138, 218 _sq._, 220,
            221, 222, 253

Binding up a cleft stick or tree a mode of barricading the road against a
            ghostly pursuer, xi. 176

Bingfield, the Borewell near, ii. 161

_Binsenschneider_, vii. 230 _n._ 5

Binuas of the Malay Peninsula use a special language in searching for
            camphor, iii. 405

Bion, the atheist, his attempts to avert death, ii. 191

Bion, Greek poet, on the scarlet anemone, v. 226 _n._ 1

Bir, a tribal hero of the Bhuiyas, xi. 6

Birbhum district of Bengal, rain-making in the, i. 278

Birch, a protection against witches, ii. 54;
  crowns of, ii. 64;
  leaves of, girl clad in, ii. 80;
  used to kindle need-fire, x. 291

——, branches of, on Midsummer Day, x. 177, 196;
  a protection against witchcraft, xi. 185

—— and plane, fire made by the friction of, x. 220

Birch, sprigs of, a protection against witches, ix. 162;
  used to beat people with at Easter and Christmas, ix. 269, 270

—— -tree dressed in woman’s clothes, ii. 64, 141

—— -trees used to keep off witches, ii. 54, 55, xi. 20 _n._;
  gout transferred to, ix. 56 _sq._;
  set up at Midsummer, x. 177;
  mistletoe on, xi. 315

—— -wreath at Whitsuntide, girls kiss each other through a, ii. 93

Bird, Miss I. L., on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 184 _n._ 1

Bird, soul conceived as a, iii. 33 _sqq._, vii. 181, 182 _n._ 1;
  soul of a tree in a, vi. 111 _n._ 1;
  corn-spirit as a, vii. 295 _sq._;
  disease transferred to, xi. 187;
  brings first fire to earth, xi. 295

—— called “the soul of Osiris,” vi. 110

—— -chief of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383, 384

—— -lime made from mistletoe, xi. 317

—— of prey, inoculation with a, viii. 162

——, soul of the rice as a, vii. 182 _n._ 1

—— -wife, Dyak story of the, iv. 127 _sq._;
  Indian story of, iv. 131

Birds, ghosts of slain as, iii. 177 _sq._;
  cause headache through clipped hair, iii. 270 _sq._, 282;
  absent warriors called, iii. 330;
  burnt in honour of Artemis, v. 126 _n._ 2;
  ancestral spirits in, viii. 123;
  tongues of, eaten, viii. 147;
  souls of dead in, viii. 296;
  as scapegoats, ix. 35 _sq._, 51 _sq._;
  external souls in, xi. 104, 111, 119, 142, 144, 150;
  carry seed of mistletoe, xi. 316

——, language of, learned by means of serpents, i. 158;
  known to Indian king, iv. 123;
  learned by eating serpent’s flesh, viii. 146;
  learned by tasting dragon’s blood, viii. 146

——, migratory, as representatives of a divinity, vii. 204 _sq._

—— of omen, stories of their origin, iv. 126, 127 _sq._

——, white, souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 162

Birk, in Transylvania, the harvest Hare at, vii. 280

Birks, Rev. E. B., on harvest custom at Orwell, v. 237 _n._ 4

Birseck, Lenten fires at, x. 119

Birth of children, magical images to ensure the, i. 70 _sqq._;
  pretence of, at adoption, i. 74 _sq._,
    at return of supposed dead man, i. 75,
    at circumcision, i. 75 _sq._;
  a man’s fortune determined by the day or hour of his, i. 173;
  from the fire, ii. 195 _sqq._;
  new fire kindled by friction of wood after a, ii. 239;
  from a golden image, iii. 113;
  of child on harvest-field, vii. 150 _sq._, 209.
  _See also_ Births _and_ Miscarriage

Birth, new i. 74 _sqq._;
  of Brahman sacrificer, simulation of, i. 380 _sq._;
  through blood in rites of Attis, v. 274 _sq._;
  of Egyptian kings at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 _sq._;
  of novices at initiation, xi. 247, 251, 256, 257, 261

——, premature, iii. 213.
  _See_ Miscarriage

Birth-names of Central American Indians, xi. 214 _n._ 1

—— -trees in Africa, xi. 160 _sqq._;
  in Europe, xi. 165

Birthday, Greek custom of sacrificing to a dead man on his, i. 105;
  celebration in China, i. 169

—— of the Sun at the winter solstice, v. 303 _sqq._, x. 246

Birthdays of Apollo and Artemis, i. 32

“Birthplace of Rainy Zeus,” ii. 360

Births, premature, how treated by the Akikuyu, iii. 286, 286 _n._ 6

Bisa chiefs reincarnated in pythons, iv. 193

—— woman, her mode of sowing bananas, vii. 115

Bisaltae, a Thracian tribe, sanctuary of Dionysus among the, vii. 5

Bisection of the year, Celtic, x. 223

Bishnois of the Punjaub, infant burial among the, v. 94

Bishop, Mrs., on cairns in Corea, ix. 11 _n._ 5;
  on the belief in demons in Corea, ix. 99 _sq._

Bishop, the Boy, on Holy Innocents’ Day, ix. 336 _sqq._

—— of Fools, ix. 312

—— of Innocents, ix. 333

Bismarck Archipelago, iv. 61;
  magical powers ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 340;
  magic practised on refuse of food in the, iii. 128 _sq._;
  reluctance to mention personal names in the, iii. 329;
  the Melanesians of the, their belief in demons, ix. 83

Bisons, the resurrection of, viii. 256

Bissagos Islands, natives of, their sacrifices to sacred trees, ii. 16

—— Archipelago, precaution as to spittle in the, iii. 289

Bistritz district of Transylvania, belief as to quail in last corn in the,
            vii. 295

Bitch, the last sheaf called the, vii. 272

Bites of ants used as purificatory ceremony, iii. 105.
  _See_ Ants

Bithynia, Arrian of, ii. 126;
  mournful song of reapers in, vii. 216

—— and Pontus, rapid spread of Christianity in, ix. 420 _sq._

Bithynians invoke Attis, v. 282

Biting bark of tree as mode of transferring a malady, ix. 54, 55

—— a sword as a charm, i. 160

Biyârs, the, of North-Western India, their ceremony of “burning the old
            year,” ix. 230 _n._ 7

Bizya (modern Viza), capital of old Thracian kings, vii. 26, 30

Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, on the burning of Winter at Zurich, iv. 260
            _sq._

Black animals in rain-charms, i. 250, 290 _sqq._, ii. 367;
  as scapegoats, ix. 190, 192, 193

—— bull sacrificed to the dead, iv. 95

—— cats, witches turn into, ii. 334

—— colour in magic, i. 83;
  in rain-making ceremonies, i. 269 _sq._, iii. 154

—— Corrie of Ben Breck, the giant of, in an Argyleshire tale, xi. 129
            _sq._

—— Demeter, vii. 263

—— drink, an emetic, viii. 76

—— Forest, Midsummer fires in the, x. 168

—— goat-skin, in relation to Dionysus, vii. 17

—— god and white god among the Slavs, ix. 92

—— hair, homoeopathic charm to restore, i. 154

—— Isle, Ross-shire, x. 301

—— Mountains, in France, ix. 166;
  story of sleeping witch in the, iii. 42

—— ox in magic, iii. 154;
  bath of blood of, iv. 201

—— poplars, mistletoe on, xi. 316, 318 _n._ 6

—— ram sacrificed to Pelops, ii. 300, iv. 92, 104;
  in magic, iii. 154

—— -snake clan of the Warramunga, v. 100

—— spauld, a disease of cattle, cure for, x. 325

—— three-legged horse ridden by witches, xi. 74

—— victims in rain-making, iii. 154;
  sacrificed to the dead, iv. 92, 95

—— and white in relation to human scapegoats, ix. 220, 253, 257, 272

Blackened faces, vii. 287, 291, 299, viii.  321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330;
  of actors, vii. 27

Blackening faces of warriors, iii. 163;
  of manslayers, iii. 169, 178, 181, 186 _n._ 1;
  of girls at puberty, x. 41, 60

Blackfoot Indians, taboos observed by eagle-trappers among the, i. 116;
  taboos observed by the wives and children of eagle-hunters among the, i.
              119;
  their use of skulls as charms, i. 149 _sq._;
  their way of bringing on a storm of rain, i. 288;
  their marriage of the Sun and Moon, ii. 146 _sq._;
  taboos observed by man who kept the sacred pipe among the, iii. 159
              _n._;
  unwilling to speak their names, iii. 326;
  their worship of the Pleiades, vii. 311;
  their propitiation of the eagles which they have killed, viii. 236

Bladders, annual festival of, among the Esquimaux, iii. 206 _sq._, 228;
  of sea-beasts returned by the Esquimaux to the sea, viii. 247 _sqq._

Bland, J. O. P., on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 274
            _sq._

Blankenfelde, in district of Potsdam, the Old Man at harvest at, vii. 221

Blankenheim in the Eifel, the King of the Bean at, ix. 313

_Blay_, men’s clubhouse in the Pelew Islands, vi. 265

Bleeding trees, ii. 18, 20, 33

Blekinge, Swedish province, the Midsummer Bride and Bridegroom in, ii. 92,
            v. 251

Blemishes, bodily, a ground for putting kings to death, iv. 36 _sqq._;
  physical, transferred to witches, x. 160 _n._ 1

“Blessers” or sacred kings, iii. 125 _n._

Blessing of maize, game, and fish by medicine-men among the Bororos, viii.
            71 _sq._

Blighting effect of illicit love on the fruits of the earth, ii. 107
            _sqq._

Blind bull sacrificed at the foundation of a town, vi. 249;
  sacrificed before an army going to war, vi. 250

—— cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153

—— Tree, the, i. 147

Blindfolded reapers, vii. 144, 153 _sq._

Blindness, charm to cause, i. 147

—— of Hother, x. 279 _n._ 4

Block, the Yule, x. 247

Blocksberg, dance of the witches on the, ix. 163 _n._ 1;
  the resort of witches, x. 171;
  the Mount of the Witches, xi. 74

Blood shed at circumcision and subincision, uses of, i. 92, 94 _sq._;
  drawn from virgin bride, i. 94;
  the flow of, arrested by blood-stones, i. 165;
  sympathetic connexion between wounded person and his shed blood, i. 205;
  of contracting parties sprinkled on their footprints in making a treaty,
              i. 211;
  used to imitate rain, i. 256, 257 _sq._;
  smeared on regalia, i. 363;
  smeared on king’s throne, i. 365;
  of sacrificial victim, inspiration by sucking the, i. 381 _sq._;
  offered to trees, ii. 13, 16, 19, 34, 44, 47, 367;
  smeared on wood-work of house to appease the tree-spirits, ii. 39;
  smeared on house as an expiatory rite, ii. 109 _n._ 1;
  of incestuous persons, blighting effects attributed to the, ii. 110
              _sq._;
  smeared on new fire-boards, ii. 225;
  smeared on sacred trees, ii. 367;
  put on doorposts, iii. 15;
  smeared on person as a purification, iii. 104, 115, 219;
  of slain, supposed effect of it on the slayer, iii. 169;
  drawn from bodies of manslayers, iii. 176, 180;
  tabooed, iii. 239 _sqq._;
  not eaten, iii. 240 _sq._;
  soul in the, iii. 240, 241, 247, 250;
  of game poured out, iii. 241;
  spilt on ground, covered up, iii. 241, 245, 246;
  unwillingness to shed, iii. 243, 246 _sq._;
  received on bodies of kinsfolk, iii. 244 _sq._;
  drops of, effaced, iii. 245 _sq._;
  horror of, iii. 245;
  spilt, used by magicians for evil purposes, iii. 246;
  of chief sacred, iii. 248;
  of women, dread of, iii. 250 _sq._;
  fetish priests allowed to drink fresh blood, iii. 291;
  of sacrifice splashed on door-posts, house-posts, etc., iv. 97, 175, 176
              _n._ 1;
  remission of sins through the shedding of, v. 299;
  used in expiation for homicide, v. 299 _n._ 2;
  not to be shed in certain sacrifices, vi. 222 _n._ 2;
  of sacrificial horse, use made of, viii. 42;
  drawn from men as a religious rite, viii. 75, 91 _sq._;
  of men drunk to acquire their qualities, viii. 148, 150, 151, 152;
  as a means of communion with a deity, viii. 316;
  fatigue let out with, ix. 12;
  of children used to knead a paste, ix. 129;
  drawn from ears as penance, ix. 292;
  girls at puberty forbidden to see, x. 46;
  drawn from women who do not menstruate, x. 81

Blood, bath of ox, iv. 35, 201;
  bath of bull’s, in the rites of Attis, v. 274 _sqq._

—— of bear drunk, viii. 146

—— of beavers not allowed to fall on ground, viii. 240 _n._ 2

—— of childbirth, supposed dangerous infection of, iii. 152 _sqq._;
  received on heads of friends or slaves, iii. 245

——, the Day of, in the festival of Attis, v. 268, 285

—— of dragon imparts knowledge of language of birds, viii. 146

——, human, strengthening and fertilizing virtue attributed to, i. 85
            _sqq._, 90 _sqq._, 105;
  offered at grave, i. 90 _sq._, 101;
  given to sick people, i. 91;
  used to knit men together, i. 92;
  used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 256, 257 _sq._, xi. 232 _sq._;
  offered to the dead, iv. 92 _sq._, 104;
  libations of, poured on grave of Pelops, iv. 92;
  mixed with maize and eaten as a blessed food, viii. 91 _sq._

—— of human victims in rain-making ceremonies, iv. 20;
  smeared on faces of idols, iv. 185;
  sprinkled on seed, vii. 239, 251;
  scattered on field, vii. 244, 251

Blood of lamb sprinkled on people, viii. 315

——, menstruous, dread of, x. 76;
  disastrous effect of seeing, x. 77;
  deemed fatal to cattle, x. 80;
  miraculous virtue attributed to, x. 82 _sq._;
  medicinal application of, x. 98 _n._ 1

—— of pigs in purificatory rites, ii. 107, 108, 109, v. 299 _n._ 2, ix.
            262

——, royal, reluctance to spill, ii. 228;
  not to be shed on the ground, iii. 241 _sqq._

—— of St. John found on St. John’s wort and other plants at Midsummer, xi.
            56, 57

—— of sheep poured on image of god as a sin-offering, x. 82

—— of slain men tasted by their slayers, viii. 154 _sqq._

Blood-brotherhood formed by woodman with the tree which he fells, ii. 19
            _sq._;
  between men and animals among the Fans, xi. 201, 226 _n._ 1;
  between men and animals among the Indians of Honduras, xi. 214, 226 _n._
              1

—— -covenant, iii. 130, viii. 154 _sqq._;
  by mixture of blood between husband and wife, viii. 69.
  _See also_ Blood-brotherhood

—— -lickers among the Betsileo, iii. 246

—— -stones thought to arrest the flow of blood, i. 81, 165

Bloodless altars, ix. 307

Bloomfield, Professor Maurice, on the magical nature of Vedic ritual, i.
            229

—— River, Queensland, magical effigies on the, i. 62;
  namesakes of the dead change their names on the, iii. 355 _sq._

Blowing on a fire, forbidden to sacred chiefs, iii. 136, 256;
  upon knots, as a charm, iii. 302, 304

—— of trumpets in the festival of Attis, v. 268

Blows to drive away ghosts, ix. 260 _sqq._

Blue Spring, the, at Syracuse, v. 213 _n._ 1

Bluk, the bull-frog, i. 292

Blu-u Kayans of Borneo, iii. 104;
  expiation for unchastity among the, ii. 109 _sq._

Blydeuitzigt, in Cape Colony, ix. 16

Boa-constrictor, purification of man who has killed a, iii. 221 _sq._;
  need of appeasing the soul of a, viii. 296

Boa-constrictors, kings at death turn into, iv. 84, xi. 212 _n._;
  souls of dead in, viii. 289 _sq._

Boanerges, “sons of thunder,” i. 266 _n._ 1

Boar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  grunting like a wild, a charm against sore feet, ii. 22 _sq._;
  and Adonis, v. 11, viii. 22 _sq._;
  Attis killed by a, v. 264;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 298 _sqq._;
  the Yule, vii. 300 _sqq._, 302 _sq._
  _See also_ Boars

Boar’s fat poured on novices at initiation in the Andaman Islands, viii.
            164

—— head mask worn by actor at a sowing festival, vii. 95 _sq._

—— skin, shoes of, worn by a king at inauguration, x. 4

Boars, evil spirits transferred to, ix. 31;
  familiar spirits of wizards in, xi. 196 _sq._;
  lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 203, 205;
  external human souls in, xi. 207

——, wild, hunted in Italy, i. 6;
  in ancient Greece, i. 6 _n._ 6;
  not to be called by their proper names, iii. 411, 415;
  annually sacrificed in Cyprus, viii. 23 _n._ 3;
  their ravages in the corn, viii. 31 _sqq._;
  eaten to make eater brave, viii. 140.
  _See also_ Swine

Boas, Dr. Franz, on the taboos observed by Esqimaux hunters, iii. 210
            _sqq._;
  on the confession of sins, iii. 214;
  on the masked dances of the Indians of North-Western America, ix. 375
              _sq._;
  on seclusion of Shuswap girls at puberty, x. 53;
  on customs observed by mourners among the Bella Coola Indians, xi. 174;
  on initiation into the wolf society of the Nootka Indians, xi. 270
              _sq._;
  on the relation between clans and secret societies, xi. 273 _n._ 1

Boba or Baba, “the Old Woman,” name given to the last sheaf, vii. 144
            _sq._, 223

Bocage of Normandy, rule as to the clipping of wool in the, vi. 134 _n._
            3;
  “catching the quail,” at harvest in the, vii. 295;
  games of ball in the, ix. 183 _sq._;
  Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 316 _sq._;
  weather of the twelve months predicted from the Twelve Days in the, ix.
              323;
  Midsummer fires in the, x. 185;
  the Yule log in the, x. 252;
  torchlight processions on Christmas Eve in the, x. 266

Bock, C., on birth-ceremonies in Laos, vii. 8;
  on the fear of demons in Laos, ix. 97

Bodia or Bodio, a West African pontiff responsible for the fertility of
            the earth, i. 353;
  taboos observed by him, iii. 14 _sq._, 23

Bodies, souls transferred to other, iii. 49

—— of the dead, magical uses made of the, vi. 100 _sqq._;
  guarded against mutilation, vi. 103;
  thought to be endowed with magical powers, vi. 103, 104 _sq._

Bodmin, in Cornwall, Lord of Misrule at, ii. 319 _n._ 1

Bodos, the, of Assam, mourners shaved among the, iii. 285

Bodroum in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 167

Body-without-soul in a Ligurian story, xi. 107;
  in a German story, xi. 116 _sq._;
  in a Breton story, xi. 132 _sq._;
  in a Basque story, xi. 139

Boedromion, an Attic month, vii. 52, 77, viii. 6 _n._

Boemus, Joannes, on the “carrying out of Death,” iv. 234;
  on the King of the Bean, ix. 315 _n._

Boeotian festival of the Great Daedala, xi. 77 _n._ 1

—— sacrifice to Hercules, viii. 95 _n._ 2

Bogadjim, in German New Guinea, belief in wind-making at, i. 322;
  charm to attract fish at, viii. 251

Boghaz-Keui, Hittite capital, excavations of H. Winckler at, v. 125 _n._;
  situation and remains of, v. 128 _sqq._;
  the gods of, v. 128 _sqq._;
  rock-hewn sculptures at, v. 129 _sqq._

Bogle, George, envoy to Tibet, his account of a Tibetan New Year ceremony,
            ix. 203

Bogomiles, a Russian sect, worship each other as embodiments of Christ, i.
            407 _sq._

Bogos of East Africa allow no fire in a house after a death, ii. 267 _n._
            4;
  women of the, will not mention their husbands’ names, iii. 337

Bogota, capital of the Chibchas, i. 416;
  rigorous training of the heir to the throne of, x. 19

Bohemia, customs as to children’s cast teeth in, i. 180;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210 _sq._;
  Midsummer-tree burned in, ii. 66;
  throwing Death into the water on the fourth Sunday in Lent in, ii. 73
              _sq._;
  Whitsuntide King in, ii. 85;
  girl called Queen on fourth Sunday in Lent in, ii. 87;
  the soul as a white bird in, iii. 34;
  belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
  belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
  “burying the Carnival” in, iv. 209;
  Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 209 _sqq._;
  “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 237 _sq._;
  bringing in Summer in, iv. 246;
  May-pole or Midsummer-tree in, v. 250;
  Feast of All Souls in, vi. 72 _sq._;
  harvest customs in, vii. 138, 145, 149, 150, 225 _sq._, 232, 286, 289;
  fox’s tongue as amulet in, viii. 270;
  snake’s tongue cut on St. George’s Eve confers eloquence in, viii. 270;
  custom as to mice in, viii. 279, 283;
  the Shrovetide or carnival Bear in, viii. 325 _sq._;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 161;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268, 269;
  the Three Kings of Twelfth Day in, ix. 330 _sq._;
  the Festival of Fools in, ix. 336 _n._ 1;
  water and fire consecrated at Easter in, x. 123 _sq._;
  bonfires on May Day in, x. 159;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 173 _sqq._;
  need-fire in, x. 278 _sq._;
  charm to make corn grow high in, x. 340;
  offering to water-spirits on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 28;
  simples gathered on St. John’s Night in, xi. 49;
  divination by means of flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 52 _sq._;
  mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59;
  elder-flowers gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 64;
  wild thyme gathered on Midsummer Day in, xi. 64;
  magic bloom of fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 66;
  “thunder besoms” in, xi. 85;
  fern-seed on St. John’s Day in, xi. 287, 288

Bohemia, the Germans of Western, their phrase for man who cuts last corn,
            vii. 138;
  their custom at Christmas, ix. 270;
  Twelfth Day among, ix. 331

Bohemian belief that serpents get their poison annually on St. George’s
            Day, ii. 344 _n._ 4;
  cures for fever, ix. 49, 51, 55 _sq._, 58, 59, 63;
  remedy for jaundice, ix. 52

—— charm to make fruit-trees bear, i. 141

—— custom of “Shooting the Witches” on St. Sylvester’s Day, ix. 164

—— love-charms on St. George’s Day, ii. 345 _sq._

—— poachers, their use of vervain, xi. 62;
  their use of seeds of fir-cones, xi. 64

—— story of the external soul, xi. 110

—— superstition as to understanding the language of animals, viii. 146

Bohemians, their precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night, ii. 55

Bohlingen, in Baden, the last sheaf called the Oats-stallion at, vii. 292;
  the last sheaf called the Rye-sow or the Wheat-sow at, vii. 298

Böhmerwald Mountains, the Oats-goat at harvest in the, vii. 284;
  annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night in the, ix. 159 _sq._

Bohus, Midsummer fires in, x. 172

Bohuslän, in Sweden, prehistoric rock-carving at, vii. 129 _n._ 1

_Boidès_, torches or bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Boiled flesh tabooed to manslayers, iii. 185

—— meat offered to the Seasons, i. 310

Boiling bewitched animal or part of it to compel witch to appear, x. 321
            _sq._, 323

—— a thief’s name, iii. 331

Boiling milk, omens drawn from, xi. 8

—— resin, ordeal of, x. 311

Boils caused by magical stones, i. 147;
  thought to be caused by eating or touching a totemic animal, viii. 25,
              29;
  crawling under a bramble as a cure for, xi. 180

Bolang Mongondo, a district of Celebes, recall of lost soul in, iii. 53
            _sq._;
  disposal of child’s first hair, iii. 279;
  names of relations tabooed in, iii. 341;
  rajahs of, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 376;
  custom as to eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
  belief in demons in, ix. 85 _sq._;
  riddles only asked when there is a corpse in the village in, ix. 121
              _n._ 3

Bolbe in Macedonia, lake of, ix. 142 _n._ 1

Bolivia, the Moxos Indians of, i. 123;
  Aymara Indians of, i. 292, iii. 97, ix. 193;
  the Chiriguanos Indians of, vi. 143 _n._ 4, 145, viii. 140, 286, ix. 26,
              193, x. 56;
  Tarija in, vii. 173 _n._;
  the Guarayos of, viii. 157;
  the Pechuyos of, viii. 157;
  the Retoroños of, viii. 157;
  the Yuracares Indians of, viii. 235 _sq._, 257, x. 57 _sq._;
  heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  Indians of, their offerings at cairns, ix. 26 _sq._;
  fires on St. John’s Eve in, x. 213;
  La Paz in, xi. 50

Boloki, or Bangala, of the Upper Congo, their ceremonies at the new moon,
            vi. 143;
  attempt to deceive spirit of disease, vi. 262;
  their fear of demons, ix. 76 _sq._;
  birth-plants among the, xi. 161 _sq._;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 _n._

Bombay, belief as to absence of sleeper’s soul in, iii. 41;
  the Suni Mohammedans of, their customs as to mirrors, iii. 95;
  burial custom in, viii. 100

Bomma, King of the Rain at, ii. 2

Bondeis of German East Africa, rites of initiation among the, xi. 263
            _sq._

Bonds, no man in bonds allowed in house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 14

Bone used to point with in sorcery, x. 14;
  of bird (eagle or swan), women at menstruation obliged to drink out of,
              x. 45, 48, 49, 50, 73 _n._ 3, 90, 92;
  incident of, in folk-tales, x. 73 _n._ 3

—— of old animals eaten to make the eater old, viii. 143

Bones, departing souls bottled up in hollow, iii. 31;
  burnt in the Easter bonfires, x. 142;
  burnt in Midsummer fires, x. 203

—— of animals not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 225, 238 _sqq._,
            243, 259;
  preserved in order that the animals may come to life again, viii. 256
              _sqq._;
  burned or thrown into water, viii. 257;
  not to be broken, viii. 258 _sq._;
  that have been eaten as a sacrament treated with ceremonious respect,
              viii. 313

Bones of the dead, in magic, i. 148, 150;
  of dead shamans placed in trees, ii. 32;
  their treatment after the decay of the flesh, iii. 372 _n._ 5;
  disinterred and scraped, iii. 373 _n._, iv. 96;
  used in rain-making ceremonies, v. 22;
  of dead kings carried off or destroyed by enemies, vi. 103 _sq._;
  cakes baked in the shape of, and eaten as the bones of a god, viii. 87
              _sqq._;
  virtues acquired by contact with the, viii. 153 _sq._;
  preserved to facilitate resurrection, viii. 259;
  of dead enemies destroyed to prevent their resurrection, viii. 260;
  of dead husbands carried by their widows, x. 91 _n._ 4

—— of deer not given to the dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243

—— of fish not burned, viii. 250, 251;
  thrown into the sea or a river, viii. 250, 254;
  not to be broken, viii. 255

——, fossil, source of myths about giants, v. 157 _sq._

——, human, buried as rain-charm, i. 287;
  burned as a charm against sorcery, ii. 330;
  of bodies which have been eaten, special treatment of, iii. 189 _sq._

——, marrow, not to be broken in a hut, i. 115 _sq._

—— of sacrificial victim not broken, iv. 20

—— of salmon not to touch the ground, viii. 254

—— and skulls of enemies not destroyed, viii. 260

—— of white whale kept from dogs, iii. 206

Bonfire Day in County Leitrim, x. 203

Bonfires on St. John’s Day (Midsummer Day) in Esthonia, iv. 280;
  leaping over, iv. 262, ix. 159;
  on St. John’s Eve, dances round, v. 245;
  on Walpurgis Night to keep off witches, ix. 163;
  on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 _sqq._;
  supposed to protect against conflagrations, x. 107, 108;
  lit by the persons last married, x. 107, 109;
  a protection against witchcraft, x. 108, 109, 154;
  a protection against sickness, x. 108, 109;
  a protection against sorcery, x. 156;
  quickening and fertilizing influence of, x. 336 _sqq._;
  omens of marriage drawn from, x. 338 _sq._;
  protect fields against hail, x. 344;
  protect houses against lightning and conflagration, x. 344;
  at festivals in India, xi. 1 _sqq._
  _See also_ Fires

Bonfires, Midsummer, ii. 65;
  intended to drive away dragons, x. 161;
  protect cattle against witchcraft, x. 188;
  thought to ensure good crops, x. 188, 336

Bongo, the, of the Upper Nile, magical powers of chiefs among, i. 347

Boni, Commendatore G., on the Vestal fire, ii. 186 _n._ 1

Boni, in Celebes, etiquette at the court of the king of, iv. 40

Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz, x. 270

Bonnach stone in a Celtic story, xi. 126

Bonnets, special, worn by women at menstruation, iii. 146

Bonny River, human sacrifices at mouth of the, ii. 157 _sq._

Bontoc, in Luzon, sacred trees of the natives of, ii. 30;
  human sacrifices at planting and reaping rice in, vii. 240

Booandik tribe of South Australia, their fear of women’s blood, iii. 251;
  special form of speech used between relations by marriage in the, iii.
              346 _sq._

Boobies, the aborigines of Fernando Po, their sacred king, iii. 8 _sq._

Booginese. _See_ Buginese

_Book of Acaill_, ancient Irish work, iv. 39

—— _of the Dead_, the ancient Egyptian, vi. 13, vii. 215, ix. 103

—— _of Rewards and Penalties_, Chinese work, i. 61

—— _of Rights_, ancient Irish work, iii. 12 _n._ 2

Booth of Orestes, i. 26

Bor, the ancient Tyana, Hittite monument at, v. 122 _n._ 1

Bor tribe of Dinka, their rain-maker, iv. 32

Borâna Gallas, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 _n._ 1

Borans, their custom of sacrificing their children to a sky-spirit, iv.
            181

Bordeaux, May-poles at, ii. 69;
  magical use of knotted cords at, iii. 299;
  “killing the Bull” at threshing near, vii. 291

_Bordes_, torches carried on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Borewell, the, in Northumberland, resorted to by barren women, ii. 161

Borlase, William, on the Cornish custom of the Maypole, ii. 67;
  on Midsummer fires in Cornwall, x. 199

Bormus, mournful song of Mariandynian reapers, vii. 216, 264;
  compared to Lityerses, vii. 257

Born again, pretence of being, i. 74 _sqq._, iii. 113.
  _See also_ Birth, new

—— “of an oak or a rock,” i. 100 _n._ 1

—— thrice, said of Brahmans, i. 381

Borneo, use of magical images in, i. 59 _sq._;
  the Dyaks of, i. 73, iii. 52, ix. 14, 383, x. 5, xi. 222;
  rules observed by camphor hunters in, i. 115;
  telepathy in war in, i. 127;
  the Mahakam Dyaks of, i. 159;
  treatment of the afterbirth and navel-string in, i. 194;
  gongs beaten in storms in, i. 328;
  beliefs as to the blighting effect of sexual crime in, ii. 108 _sqq._;
  the Kenyahs of, ii. 385, iii. 110, 415;
  hooks to catch souls in, iii. 30;
  rice used to prevent the soul, conceived as a bird, from wandering, in,
              iii. 35;
  recall of lost souls in, iii. 55 _sq._;
  the Ot Danoms of, iii. 103;
  precautions against strangers in, iii. 103 _sq._;
  the Blu-u Kayans of, iii. 104;
  exorcism of spirits by means of rice in, iii. 106;
  the Dusuns of, iii. 230, ix. 200;
  natives of, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  the Malanau tribes of, iii. 406;
  the Sakarang Dyaks of, iii. 416;
  the Barito of, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  custom of head-hunting in, v. 294 _sqq._;
  effeminate sorcerers in, vi. 253, 256;
  division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
  use of puppets as substitutes for living persons in, viii. 100 _sq._;
  custom in the search for camphor in, viii. 186 _n._;
  the Kalamantans of, viii. 293 _sq._;
  belief in demons in, ix. 87;
  sickness expelled in a ship from, ix. 187;
  the Biajas of, ix. 200;
  festivals in, x. 13;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 35 _sq._;
  birth-custom in, xi. 154 _sq._;
  trees and plants as life-indices in, xi. 164 _sq._;
  the Madangs of, xi. 175;
  creeping through a cleft stick after a funeral in, xi. 175 _sq._;
  giving the slip to an evil spirit in, xi. 179 _sq._

Borneo, Central, the Kayans of, i. 330, ii. 17, 109, iii. 47, 99, 110,
            113, 164, 239, 260, 286, 406, iv. 218, vii. 92, 184, viii. 54
            _sq._, ix. 154 _n._, 236, 382 _sq._, x. 4 _sq._, xi. 175;
  agricultural communities of, vii. 92

——, Eastern, Tengaroeng in, iv. 280, 281

——, Northern, the Dyaks of, vii. 188

——, South-Eastern, the Dyaks of, iii. 72 _n._ 1

——, Western, precautions against frightening the spirit of the rice in,
            ii. 28

Bornu, the Sultan of, hides himself from his people, iii. 120 _sq._

Boroma, on the Zambesi, rain-maker with unshorn hair at, iii. 259 _sq._

Bororos of Brazil, best singers chosen chiefs among the, ii. 298 _sq._;
  their conception of the soul as a bird, iii. 34;
  their belief in dreams, iii. 36;
  their belief and custom as to meteors, iv. 62 _sq._;
  consecration of maize, game, and fish by medicine-men among the, viii.
              71 _sq._;
  their identification of themselves with parrots, viii. 207 _sq._;
  their use of bull-roarers, xi. 230 _n._

Borrow, witches come to, x. 322, 323, xi. 73

Borsippa, temple of E-zida at, iv. 110

Bosanquet, Professor R. C., on the Four-handed Apollo, vi. 250 _n._ 2

Boscana, Father Geronimo, on the customs and superstitions of the
            Californian Indians, vii. 125, viii. 169

_Bosco Sacro_, the grove of Egeria, i. 18 _n._ 4

Bosman, W., on serpent-worship in Guinea, v. 67

Bosnia, hawthorn used as a protection against vampyres in, ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  need-fire in, x. 286;
  life-trees of children in, xi. 165

Bosnian Turks, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 74

Bossuet, Bishop, on the Midsummer bonfires, x. 182

Botocudos of Brazil, their reason for eating the flesh of their enemies,
            viii. 156

Bottesford, in Lincolnshire, mistletoe deemed a remedy for epilepsy at,
            xi. 83

Bottle, external soul of queen in a, xi. 138

Bouche, Abbé, on West African priestesses, v. 66 _n._ 3, 69

Bougainville Straits, the natives of, their observation of the Pleiades
            and Orion’s belt, vii. 313;
  their expulsion of demons, ix. 116;
  use of bull-roarers in, xi. 229 _n._

Bough, the Golden, xi. 279 _sqq._;
  plucked by Aeneas, i. 11, ii. 379;
  and the King of the Wood, i. 11, x. 1;
  the plucking of it not a piece of bravado, ii. 123 _sq._;
  grew on an evergreen oak, ii. 379;
  a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 _sqq._, 315 _sqq._
  _See also_ Golden Bough

Boughs, green, a charm against witches, ii. 52-55, 127.
  _See also_ Branches

Boulia district of Queensland, magical pointing bones in the, x. 14

_Bouphonia_, “the murder of the ox,” ritual flight at the, ii. 309 _n._ 2;
  an Athenian sacrifice, viii. 4 _sqq._

_Bouphonion_, a Greek month, viii. 6 _n._

Bourail, in New Caledonia, ceremony at eating the new yams at, viii. 53

Bourbonnais, the Fox in the corn in, vii. 296;
  mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy in, xi. 83

Bourbourg, Brasseur de, on Mexican human sacrifices in connexion with the
            crops, vii. 237

_Bourdifailles_, bonfires on first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Bourges, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 242

Bourgogne, in Ain, the Fox in the last sheaf at, vii. 297

Bourke, Captain J. G., on the Pimas, iii. 184;
  on mock human sacrifices in Arizona, iv. 215;
  on the totem clans of the Zuni, viii. 178;
  on the bull-roarer, xi. 231

Bourlet, A., on the belief of the Thay in spirits, ix. 97 _sqq._

Bouzygai, “Ox-yokers,” priestly family at Eleusis, curses uttered by the,
            vii. 108 _sq._

_Bouzygios_, epithet applied to the Sacred Ploughing at Athens, vii. 109
            _n._ 1

Bovillae, King of the Sacred Rites at, i. 44 _n._ 1;
  Vejovis at, ii. 179;
  the Julian family at, ii. 179, 180 _n._

Bowels, novice at initiation supplied by spirits with a new set of, xi.
            235 _sqq._

Bowes, in Yorkshire, need-fire at, x. 287

Box, strayed soul caught in, iii. 45, 70, 76;
  external soul of king in a, xi. 102, 149;
  external soul of cannibal in a, xi. 117.
  _See also_ Boxes

—— -tree, external soul of giant in a, xi. 133

Boxers at funerals, iv. 97

Boxes opened in house to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296;
  or arks, sacred, x. 11 _sq._
  _See also_ Box

Boxing, in the pancratium, vii. 71 _n._ 5, viii. 131

Boxwood blessed on Palm Sunday, x. 184, xi. 47

Boy and girl produce need-fire by friction of wood, xi. 281

—— Bishop on Holy Innocents’ Day, ix. 336 _sqq._

Boys of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 _sqq._;
  dressed as girls to avert the Evil Eye, vi. 260;
  marriage customs to ensure the birth of, vi. 262;
  at initiation thought to be swallowed by wizards, xi. 233;
  at initiation thought to be born again, xi. 246 _sqq._

Brabant, Whitsuntide custom in, ii. 80;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 194;
  St. Peter’s bonfires in, x. 195;
  wicker giants in, xi. 35

Bracelets as amulets, iii. 55, 315, x. 92

Bradbury, Professor J. B., on hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 139 _n._ 1

Braemar Highlanders, their Hallowe’en fires, x. 233 _sq._

Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, the Hindoo Trinity, i. 225

Brahman, the Hindoo creator, x. 95

Brahman, priest, derivation of name, i. 229;
  not to blow a fire with his mouth, ii. 241;
  called “twice born,” xi. 276.
  _See also_ Brahmans

Brahman boys sacrificed, vii. 244;
  forbidden to see the sun, x. 68 _n._ 2

—— charms by treading on a stone, i. 160

—— fire-priests, ii. 247 _sqq._

—— householder supposed to become a deity through sacrifice, i. 380;
  new birth of the, i. 380 _sq._

—— marriage ceremony, i. 160

—— marriage in Southern India, bride dressed as a boy at, vi. 260

—— student, his cut hair and nails, iii. 277;
  his observances at end of his studentship, x. 20

—— teachers, taboos observed by, iii. 239

—— theology, gods at first mortal in, i. 373 _n._ 1

—— women in rain-making ceremonies, i. 283

_Brâhmanas_, the magical nature of the sacrifices prescribed in the, i.
            228 _sq._

Brahmanic ritual at inauguration of a king, x. 4

Brahmanism akin to shamanism, i. 229;
  vestiges of, under Mohammedanism, ix. 90 _n._ 1

Brahmans deemed superior to the gods, i. 226;
  morning offerings of the, i. 314;
  thrice-born, i. 381;
  divinity of the, i. 403 _sq._;
  their common and secret names, iii. 322;
  the ceremonial swinging of, iv. 150, 156 _sq._;
  on transubstantiation, viii. 89;
  first-fruits of sugar-cane given to, viii. 119;
  sacrificial custom of the, ix. 25;
  as human scapegoats, ix. 42 _sq._, 44 _sq._;
  their theory of sacrifice, ix. 410 _sq._

Brahmapootra, head-hunting tribes in the valley of the, iv. 13

Brain, drippings of, used to acquire wisdom of dead, viii. 163 _sq._

Brains of enemies eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 152

Braller in Transylvania, the hanging of Carnival at, iv. 230 _sq._;
  “Carrying out Death” at, iv. 247 _sqq._;
  the Harvest-cock at, vii. 276

Bramble, crawling under a, as a cure for whooping-cough, etc., xi. 180

Bran úa Faeláin, King of Leinster, saved by the voluntary death of fifty
            monks, iv. 159 _n._ 1

Branch of sacred cedar cut and brought home at wheat-sowing, ii. 50 _sq._;
  of hawthorn in bloom on May Day, ii. 52;
  of oak dipped in a spring as a rain-charm, ii. 359;
  lost soul brought back in a, iii. 67

Branches dipped in water as a rain-charm, i. 248, 250, 309, ii. 46 _sq._;
  not to be broken or cut in sacred groves, ii. 9, 10, 41 _sqq._;
  stuck in fields to ensure rain or an abundant crop, ii. 46, 47, 48;
  stuck in flax-fields to make the flax grow tall, ii. 86;
  used in exorcism, iii. 109;
  fatigue transferred to, ix. 8;
  sickness transferred to, ix. 186.
  _See also_ Bough, Boughs

Brand, John, on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146;
  on the Yule log, x. 247, 255

Brandenburg, Mark of, fruit-trees girt with straw at Christmas in, ii. 17;
  race of bride and bridegroom in, ii. 303;
  race to a sheaf on harvest-field in, vii. 137;
  cure for headache and giddiness in, ix. 52, 53;
  cure for toothache in, ix. 60;
  simples culled at Midsummer in, xi. 48

_Brandons_, the Sunday of the, first Sunday in Lent, x. 110;
  torches carried about fields and streets, x. 111 _n._ 1

Brands of Midsummer fires a protection against lightning, conflagration,
            and spells, x. 183;
  a protection against thunder, x. 191;
  lighted, carried round cattle, x. 341.
  _See also_ Sticks, charred

Brandy, North American Indian theory of, viii. 147

Bras Basah, a village on the Perak river, ix. 199

Brasidas, funeral games in his honour at Amphipolis, iv. 94

Brass rings as amulets, iii. 31, 314;
  instruments sounded to frighten away demons, ix. 147

Braunrode in the Harz Mountains, Easter fires at, x. 142

Braunsberg, in East Prussia, the Corn-goat at harvest at, vii. 282

Brauronia, festival of Brauronian Artemis, viii. 41 _n._ 3

Bray, Mrs., on Devonshire custom of “crying the neck,” vii. 265 _sq._

Brazen serpent, the, viii. 281

Brazier, walking through a lighted, xi. 3 _sqq._

Brazil, the Tupinambas of, i. 142, vii. 122;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
  the Guayana Indians of, iv. 12;
  the Apinagos of, vi. 145;
  the Kaua and Kobeua Indians of, vii. 111, ix. 236, 381;
  observation of the Pleiades by the Indians of, vii. 309 _sq._;
  the Bororos of, viii. 71, 207 _sq._, xi. 230 _n._;
  the Botocudos of, viii. 156;
  the Passes of, viii. 157;
  the Xomanas of, viii. 157;
  the Chiambioa Indians of, viii. 208 _n._ 1;
  the Tupi Indians of, viii. 272;
  the Guaranis of, x. 56;
  the Uaupes of, x. 61;
  effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128;
  fires of St. John in, x. 213;
  the Caripunas of, xi. 230;
  the Nahuqua of, xi. 230;
  the Bakairi of, xi. 231

Brazil, Indians of, their rule as to hamstringing deer, i. 115;
  their charm to strengthen a girl’s teeth, i. 153;
  power of medicine-men among the, i. 358 _sq._;
  their explanation of headache, iii. 40;
  death from imagination among the, iii. 136;
  think that wind may be caused by reading, iii. 231;
  their indifference to death, iv. 138;
  their belief in the noxious influence of the moon on children, vi. 148;
  play various games of cat’s cradle, vii. 103 _n._ 1;
  women’s agricultural labours among the, vii. 122;
  their belief in the homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii. 139;
  their apologies to the ounces which they have caught in traps, viii.
              235;
  at mouth of Amazon, beat themselves with an aquatic plant to increase
              their generative force, ix. 264;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 56, 59 _sq._;
  ordeals undergone by young men among the, x. 62 _sq._

——, Indians of North-Western, their masked dances, vii. 111 _sq._, ix.
            236, 381

Bread, leavened, Flamen Dialis forbidden to touch, iii. 13;
  fast from, in mourning for Attis, v. 272;
  communion, baked from first corn cut, viii. 51;
  eaten sacramentally as the body of a god, viii. 86 _sqq._;
  unleavened, baked with new corn, viii. 136;
  the sacramental use of, viii. 167;
  reverence for, x. 13

Bread-fruit, magical stones to promote the growth of, i. 162 _sq._, 164;
  ceremony at eating the new, viii. 52 _sq._;
  tree planted over navel-string of child, xi. 163

Breadalbane, use of a scapegoat in, ix. 209;
  “hill of the fires” in, x. 149;
  treatment of mad cow in, x. 326

Breasted, Professor J. H., on the eye of Horus, vi. 121 _n._ 3;
  on Amenophis IV., vi. 123 _n._ 1;
  on the Sed festival, vi. 156 _n._ 1

Breath, holy fire not to be blown upon with the, ii. 241;
  of chief sacred, iii. 136, 256;
  of dying chief caught by his successor, iv. 198;
  not to defile sacred flame, v. 191

“——, scoring above the,” cutting a witch on the forehead, x. 315 _n._ 2

Breathing on a person as a mode of purification, iii. 149

Breconshire, the sin-eater in, ix. 43

Breech-cloth worn by widow to keep off her husband’s ghost, iii. 143

Breezes, magical means of securing, iv. 287

Breitenbrunn, the “Charcoal Man” at
  Midsummer at, xi. 26 _n._ 2

Brekinjska, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282

Brenner, J. von, on savage fear of being photographed, iii. 99

Bresse, the _Mariée_ in May in, ii. 96;
  “cutting off the fox’s tail” at harvest in, vii. 268;
  the King of the Bean in, ix. 315 _n._ 1;
  Midsummer bonfires in, x. 189

Brest, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 184

Bret Harte, _Relieving Guard_, iv. 66 _n._ 4;
  on the Spanish missions in California, viii. 171 _n._ 1

Breteuil, canton of, Midsummer fires in the, x. 187

Brethren of the Free Spirit, i. 408

—— of the Ploughed Fields (_Fratres Arvales_), a Roman college of priests,
            ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232.
  _See also_ Arval Brothers

Breton belief that women can be impregnated by the moon, x. 76

—— peasants, their way of getting rain, i. 306 _sq._;
  throw knives at the wind, i. 329

—— stories of the external soul, xi. 132 _sq._

—— superstitions as to the tides, i. 167

Bretons, their dread of noon, iii. 88

Brewing, continence observed at, iii. 200, 201 _sq._;
  water to be called by another name in, iii. 395

Brezina, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282

Brhaspati, as a magician, i. 241

Briançon, in Dauphiné, the Bridegroom of the Month of May at, ii. 92
            _sq._;
  “the Cat of the ball-skin” at harvest at, vii. 280 _sq._

Briar-thorn, divination by, x. 242

Bribri Indians of Costa Rica, their ideas as to the uncleanness of women,
            iii. 147, 149;
  seclusion of women at menstruation among the, x. 86

Bricknell, J., on a custom of the Carolina Indians, iv. 184 _sq._

Bridal pair, the, at Whitsuntide in Saxony, ii. 91;
  at rice-harvest in Java, vii. 200 _sq._

Bride tied to tree at marriage, ii. 57;
  the Whitsuntide, ii. 89, 96;
  the May, ii. 95;
  led to or round the hearth at marriage, ii. 221, 230, 231;
  races for a, ii. 300 _sqq._;
  contests for a, ii. 305 _sqq._;
  fishing-net thrown over, iii. 307;
  dressed as a man, vi. 260;
  the last, privilege of, ix. 183;
  not allowed to tread the earth, x. 5;
  last married, made to leap over bonfire, xi. 22

—— and bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91 _sq._;
  the Midsummer, in Sweden, ii. 92, v. 251;
  all knots on their garments unloosed, iii. 299 _sq._;
  carry locked locks at marriage, iii. 308;
  mock, at bonfires, x. 109 _sq._

Bride of God, the, in a rain-making ceremony, i. 276

——, name given to last sheaf, vii. 162, 163

—— of the Nile, vi. 38

—— race among Teutonic peoples, ii. 303 _sqq._

Bride, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 306, 307 _n._ 1

Bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91;
  girt with a net, iii. 307;
  dressed as a woman, vi. 260 _sq._;
  disfigured in order to avert the evil eye, vi. 261;
  not to touch the ground with his feet, x. 5

—— of May, ii. 91, 93, iv. 266

Bridget’s bed on the night before Candlemas in the Highlands of Scotland
            and the Isle of Man, ii. 94 _sq._
  _See also_ St. Bridget

Bridlington, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

Brie (Isle de France), the May-tree and Father May at, ii. 74 _sq._;
  farmer tied up in first sheaf at, vii. 221;
  stranger tied up in sheaf at harvest at, vii. 226;
  effigy of giant burnt on Midsummer Eve at, xi. 38

Brigit, a Celtic goddess, ii. 95, 240 _sqq._;
  her Christian namesake and successor at Kildare, ii. 240 _sqq._
  _See also_ St. Brigit

Brihaspati, Hindoo deity, i. 166, x. 99 _n._ 2

Brimo and Brimos, in the mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 139

Brincker, Dr. P. H., on the sacred sticks representing ancestors among the
            Herero, ii. 224 _n._ 4

Bringing in Summer, iv. 233, 237, 238, 246 _sqq._

Briony, wreaths of, at Midsummer, x. 210

Brisbane River in Queensland, use of bull-roarers on the, xi. 233 _sqq._

British Columbia, Indians of, their dislike of telling their own names,
            iii. 328;
  respect the animals and plants which they eat, vi. 44;
  their address to the first fish of the season, viii. 253;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 46 _sqq._;
  dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the, x. 89 _sq._;
  rites of initiation among the, xi. 270 _sqq._

——, Koskimo Indians of, xi. 229

——, the Kwakiutl of, i. 263, iii. 53, 188, 386, viii. 220, 250, xi. 152,
            186

——, the Shuswap Indians of, i. 265, iii. 83, 142, viii. 226, 238, x. 53,
            xi. 174 _n._ 2, 276 _n._ 1, 297 _n._ 3

——, the Thompson Indians of, i. 132, ii. 208, viii. 81, 133, 140, 207,
            226, 268, ix. 154 _n._, x. 49, 89 _sq._, 98 _n._ 1, xi. 275,
            297

Britomartis and Minos, iv. 73

Brittany, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167 _sq._;
  the Veneti of, ii. 353;
  belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
  Burial of Shrove Tuesday or of the Carnival in, iv. 229 _sq._;
  Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69;
  belief as to warts and the moon in, vi. 149;
  Mother-sheaf at harvest in, vii. 135, 209;
  custom of sticking pins into a saint’s image in, ix. 70;
  riddles asked after a burial in, ix. 121 _sq._, _n._;
  forecasting the weather for the year in, ix. 323 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 183 _sqq._;
  stones thrown into the Midsummer fires in, x. 240;
  the Yule log in, x. 253;
  mistletoe hung over doors of stables and byres in, xi. 287;
  fern-seed used by treasure-seekers in, xi. 288

Broceliande, the wild woods of, i. 306

_Brochs_, prehistoric ruins, x. 291

Brockelmann, C., on the Assyrian eponymate, iv. 116

Brocken, in the Harz mountains, associated with witches, x. 160 _n._ 1,
            171 _n._ 3

Brodek, in Moravia, drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257

_Bromios_, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 2 _n._ 1

Bromo, volcano in Java, worshipped, v. 220 _sq._

Bronze employed in expiatory rites, iii. 226 _n._ 6;
  priests to be shaved with, iii. 226

—— Age, in Denmark, ii. 351;
  rock-carving of the, in Sweden, vii. 129 _n._ 1

—— knife to cut priest’s hair, iii. 14

—— ploughs used by Etruscans at founding cities, iv. 157

Brooke, Rajah, of Sarawak, viii. 211;
  supposed to fertilize the rice-crops, i. 361 _sq._

Broom, a protective against witchcraft, x. 210

Brooms used to sweep misfortune out of house, ix. 5

Broomstick in rain-making, i. 275

Broomsticks, witches ride on, ix. 162, 163

Brother of a god, v. 51;
  dead elder, worshipped, vi. 175

—— and sister not allowed to mention each other’s names, iii. 344

“Brother” and “sister,” titles given by men and women to their sex totems,
            xi. 215, 216, 218

Brotherhood formed with trees by sucking their sap, ii. 19 _sq._;
  of the Green Wolf at Jumièges in Normandy, x. 185 _sq._
  _See also_ Blood-brotherhood

Brothers reviled by sisters for good luck, i. 279;
  of king put to death on his accession, iii. 243;
  childless persons named after their younger, iii. 332, 333;
  ancient Egyptian story of the Two, xi. 134 _sqq._

Brothers and sisters, marriages of, in royal families, iv. 193 _sq._, v.
            44;
  in ancient Egypt, vi. 214 _sqq._;
  their intention to keep the property in the family, vi. 215 _sq._

—— -in-law, their names not to be pronounced, iii. 338, 342, 343, 344, 345

Brown, A. R., as to the Andaman Islanders, ii. 254 _n._;
  on the beliefs of the West Australian aborigines as to the causes of
              childbirth, v. 104 _sqq._

Brown, Dr. Burton, on a burial custom of the Nagas, viii. 100 _n._ 2

Brown, Dr. George, on the magical powers ascribed to chiefs in New
            Britain, i. 340;
  on snakes as reincarnations of chiefs, v. 84;
  on the annual appearance of the _Palolo veridis_ in the Samoan Sea, ix.
              142 _n._ 1;
  on the seclusion of girls at puberty in New Ireland, x. 32 _sqq._;
  on external soul in Melanesia, xi. 199

Bruck in Styria, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother at, vii. 134

Bructeri, a German tribe, worship a woman, i. 391

Bruges, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70

Brughe, John, his cure for bewitched cattle, x. 324 _sq._

Brugsch, H., on Egyptian names for a year, vi. 26 _n._ 1;
  on the Sothic period, vi. 37 _n._;
  on the grave of Osiris at Philae, vi. 111;
  on Isis as a personified corn-field, vi. 117

Bruguière, Mgr., on the fear of demons in Siam, ix. 97;
  on the annual expulsion of the devil in Siam, ix. 150 _sq._

Brund (or brand), the Christmas, the Yule log, x. 257

Brunhild, Queen of Iceland, the wooing of, ii. 306 _sq._

Brunnen, Twelfth Night at, ix. 165

Brunshaupten, in Mecklenburg, the Wheat-wolf at harvest at, vii. 274

Brunswick, custom at Whitsuntide in, ii. 56 _n._ 3;
  May King at Whitsuntide in, ii. 84, 85;
  the May Bride at Whitsuntide in, ii. 96;
  dramatic contest between Summer and Winter in, iv. 257;
  toothache nailed into a wall or a tree in, ix. 62;
  belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 140;
  need-fire in, x. 277 _sq._

Brushes used in magic, i. 132

Brutus, D. Junius, his mitigation of human sacrifices at graves, iv. 143
            _n._ 4

——, L. Junius, one of the first consuls, ii. 290;
  his feigned imbecility, ii. 291

Brutus, the assassin, his meeting with Cicero, i. 5

Bryant, Jacob, and Noah’s ark, i. 334

Bubastis, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 5

Bubui River, in German New Guinea, viii. 295

Buch, Max, on a ceremony of the Wotyaks, ii. 146

Buchan, Hallowe’en fires in, x. 232 _sq._

Buchanan, Francis, on Burmese _nats_, ix, 175 _sq._

_Bûche de Noël_, the Yule log, x. 249

Buckie, names tabooed by fishermen in the village of, iii. 395

Buckthorn, a charm against witches on May Day, ii. 54;
  a protection against thunderbolts, ii. 191 _n._ 1;
  torch of, at a Roman marriage, ii. 191 _n._ 1;
  a protection against witches, ii. 191, ix. 153 _n._ 1, 163;
  used in making fire by friction, ii. 251;
  chewed to keep off ghosts, ix. 153;
  used to beat cattle, ix. 266

Buckwheat cultivated in Burma, vii. 242

Bucolium at Athens, vii. 30

Buddha appealed to for rain, i. 251, 299;
  image of, whipped in drought, i. 297 _n._ 7;
  images of, drenched as a rain-charm, i. 308;
  imitated by a king of Burma, i. 400;
  thought to be incarnate in the Grand Lamas, i. 411;
  images of, iii. 253;
  transmigrations of, viii. 299, 301, ix. 41;
  date of his death, viii. 302 _n._ 7;
  in relation to spirits, ix. 97;
  offerings to, ix. 150

—— and Buddhism, vi. 159

—— and the crocodile, Indian story, xi. 102 _n._ 4

——, Footprint of, in Siam, iii. 275

Buddhas, living, i. 410 _sq._

Buddhism, Tibetan form of, iii. 20;
  spiritual declension of, v. 310 _sq._;
  in relation to lower religions, ix. 89, 90 _n._ 1, 94, 95 _sqq._;
  in Burma, ix. 95 _sq._;
  the pope of, ix. 223

Buddhist animism not a philosophical theory, ii. 13 _sq._

—— Lent, the, ix. 349 _sq._

—— monk, who sent his soul out of himself, ii. 49 _sq._

—— monks, suicide of, iv. 42 _sq._;
  ceremony at the funeral of, ix. 175

—— priests expel demons, ix. 116

Buddhists of Ceylon, their propitiation of demons, ix. 90 _n._ 1;
  the Laosians of Siam nominal, ix. 97

Budding of a bean an omen, ii. 344

Budge, E. A. Wallis, on trinities of Egyptian gods, iv. 5 _n._ 3;
  on goddess Net, v. 282 _n._;
  on an Egyptian funeral rite, vi. 15 _n._ 2;
  on Isis, vi. 115 _sq._;
  on the nature of Osiris, vi. 126 _n._ 2;
  on the solar theory of Osiris, vi. 131 _n._ 3;
  on the historical reality of Osiris, vi. 160 _n._ 1;
  on Khenti-Amenti, vi. 198 _n._ 2;
  on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, vii. 259 _n._ 3;
  on the shrines of Osiris, vii. 260 _n._ 2;
  on the fear of demons among the ancient Egyptians, ix. 103 _sq._

Buduna tribe of West Australia, their beliefs as to the birth of children,
            v. 104 _sq._

Buecheler, F., his corruption of the text of Petronius, ix. 253 _n._ 2

Buffalo sacrificed for human victim, vii. 249;
  external souls of a clan in a, xi. 151;
  a Batta totem, xi. 223

Buffalo-bull, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 289

—— calf, sins of dead transferred to a, ix. 36 _sq._

—— clan in Uganda, x. 3

—— dance to ensure a supply of buffaloes, ix. 171

—— Society among the Omahas, i. 249

Buffaloes not to be mentioned by their proper name, iii. 407, 408, 412;
  sacrificed instead of young girls, iv. 124;
  propitiation of dead, viii. 229, 231;
  their death bewailed, viii. 242;
  the resurrection of, viii. 256;
  revered by the Todas, viii. 314;
  as scapegoats, ix. 190, 191;
  external human souls in, xi. 207, 208

Buffooneries at the Festival of Fools, ix. 335 _sq._

Buginese of Celebes, their homoeopathic charm to ensure longevity, i. 158;
  their use of the regalia as a remedy for plague or dearth, i. 363;
  their belief as to the blighting effects of incestuous blood, ii. 110;
  their custom of swinging at harvest, iv. 277;
  ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183

—— sailors, words tabooed to, iii. 413

Bugis of South Celebes, effeminate priests or sorcerers among the, vi. 253
            _sq._

Bühl, St. John’s fires at, x. 168

Bühler, G., on the identity of the names Perkunas and Parjanya, ii. 367
            _n._ 3;
  on Parjanya, ii. 369

Building shadows into foundations, iii. 89 _sq._

—— of a canoe, continence at the, iii. 202

—— a house, taboos observed after, ii. 40;
  Malay custom as to shadows in, iii. 81

—— houses, magic art resorted to in, ix. 81

—— a new village, continence at, iii. 202

Buir, in district of Cologne, last sheaf shaped like wolf at, vii. 274

Bukaua, the, of German New Guinea, tell stories to promote the growth of
            the crops, vii. 103 _sq._, 105;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
  their offerings of first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii. 124
              _sq_.;
  their belief in demons, ix. 83 _sq._;
  girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 35;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 239 _sqq._

Bukowina, the Ruthenians of, i. 198;
  witches on St. George’s Day in, ii. 335

_Bu-ku-rú_, ceremonial uncleanness, in Costa Rica, iii. 147, x. 65 _n._ 1,
            86

Bulaa, village in New Guinea, iii. 192 _n._ 5

Bulawayo, capital of the Matabele, rain-making ceremony at, i. 351;
  ceremony of the first-fruits at, viii. 70

Bulebane, in Senegambia, precaution as to the spittle of chiefs at, iii.
            289

Buléon, Mgr., on the rite of blood-brotherhood with an animal, quoted by
            Father H. Trilles, xi. 202 _n._ 1

Bulgaria, ceremony of adoption in, i. 74;
  rain-making in, i. 274;
  rolling in the dew on St. George’s morning in, ii. 333;
  superstition as to milk and butter on St. George’s Day in, ii. 339;
  building custom in, iii. 89;
  marriage customs in, vi. 246;
  masquerade at Carnival in, viii. 333 _sq._;
  cure for fever in, ix. 55; the Yule log in, x. 264 _n._ 1;
  need-fire in, x. 281, 285;
  simples and flowers culled on St. John’s Day in, xi. 50;
  creeping through an arch of vines as a cure in, xi. 180;
  creeping under the root of a willow as a cure for whooping-cough in, xi.
              180 _sq._
  _See also_ Bulgarian _and_ Bulgarians

——, Simeon, prince of, xi. 156 _sq._

Bulgarian charm for guarding cattle from wolves, iii. 307

—— peasants threaten fruit-trees to make them bear fruit, ii. 21

—— superstition as to crossed legs, iii. 299

—— women, their charm to hoodwink their husbands, i. 149;
  their charm to procure offspring on St. George’s Day, ii. 344

Bulgarians, their customs as to the last sheaf at harvest, vii. 146;
  the Carnival among the, viii. 331 _sqq._;
  their way of keeping off ghosts, ix. 153 _n._ 1

Bull sacrificed to Poseidon, i. 46;
  blood of, drunk by priestess to procure inspiration, i. 381 _sq._;
  as emblem of a thunder-god, ii. 368, v. 134 _sqq._, 136;
  sacrificed to the dead, iii. 227;
  Pasiphae and the, iv. 71;
  as symbol of the sun, iv. 71 _sq._;
  as type of reproductive energy, iv. 72;
  the brazen, of Phalaris, iv. 75;
  perhaps the king’s crest at Cnossus, iv. 111 _sq._;
  said to have guided the Samnites, iv. 186 _n._ 4;
  as emblem of generative force, v. 123;
  worshipped by the Hittites, v. 123, 132;
  Hittite god standing on a, v. 135;
  as symbol of thunder and fertility, v. 163 _sq._;
  the emblem of the Father God, v. 164;
  worshipped at Euyuk, v. 164;
  testicles of, used in rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 276;
  in relation to Dionysus, vii. 16 _sq._, 31;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 288 _sqq._, viii. 8;
  sacrificed at Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68 _n._ 3;
  sacrificed to the dead, viii. 113.
  _See also_ Bulls

Bull, black, sacrificed to the dead at Plataea, iv. 95

—— and cow, represented by masked actors, iv. 71

——, live, torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 15, 17, viii. 16

——, sacrifice of, at Egyptian funeral, vi. 15;
  to prolong the life of a king, vi. 222;
  to Zeus, the Saviour of the City, vi. 238;
  at the foundation of a town, vi. 249;
  at Magnesia, viii. 7 _sq._;
  in Mithraic religion, viii. 10;
  at festival of new fruits, viii. 68 _n._ 3;
  at tomb of dead chief, viii. 113.
  _See also_ Bulls

——, white, sacrificed, ii. 188 _sq._;
  soul of dead king incarnate in a, vi. 164

Bull-fights and athletic games at festival of new fruits, viii. 66

—— -headed image of the sun, iv. 75, 76, 78

—— -roarers, sacred, used in magical ceremonies to multiply totems, i. 88;
  used to make fine weather, i. 265, with note 4;
  sounded to make wind blow, i. 324, xi. 232;
  whirled at tearing dogs to pieces, vii. 19 _n._ 1;
  whirled to make the crops thrive and to multiply game, vii. 104, 106
              _sq._, 110, xi. 230 _sq._, 232;
  fertilizing virtue attributed to, by savages, vii. 106, xi. 230 _sq._;
  called the “mother of yams,” vii. 106;
  swung at Greek mysteries, vii. 110;
  sounded at initiation of lads, viii. 295, xi. 227, 228 _sqq._, 233
              _sqq._, 240, 241;
  swung at kindling of sacred fire, x. 133;
  sound of, thought to resemble thunder, xi. 228 _sqq._;
  sounded at festivals of the dead, xi. 230 _n._;
  made from trees struck by lightning, xi. 231;
  called “thunder and lightning,” xi. 232;
  magical instrument for causing thunder, wind, and rain, xi. 233;
  sound of, supposed to be the voice of a spirit, xi. 233, 234, 235;
  not to be seen by women, xi. 234, 235, 242;
  called by name which means a ghost or spirit of the dead, xi. 242;
  called by the same name as the monster who swallows lads at initiation,
              xi. 242;
  kept in men’s clubhouse, xi. 242;
  named after dead men, xi. 242 _n._ 1

Bull-shaped deities, vii. 3 _sqq._

Bull’s blood drunk as means of inspiration, i. 381 _sq._;
  as ordeal, i. 382 _n._ 1;
  bath of, in the rites of Attis, v. 274 _sq._

—— hide, bride seated on a, vi. 246;
  cut in strips and pegged down round the site of a new town, vi. 249

—— skin, body of the dead placed in a, vi. 15 _n._ 2

Bullets, magical treatment of, i. 110;
  magical modes of averting, i. 130;
  blessed by St. Hubert used to shoot witches with, x. 315 _sq._

Bullock, bewitched, burnt to cause the witch to appear, x. 303

Bullocks as scapegoats, ix. 34, 35

Bulloms, the, of Sierra Leone, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 318

Bulls sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157;
  husband-god at Hierapolis seated on, v. 163;
  sacrificed at caves of Pluto, v. 206;
  sacrificed to Persephone, v. 213 _n._ 1;
  sacrificed to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
  eaten to make eater brave, viii. 140;
  as scapegoats in Cashmeer, ix. 190 _n._ 5;
  as scapegoats in ancient Egypt, ix. 216 _sq._

——, sacred, of ancient Egypt, viii. 34 _sqq._

Bulmer, J., on concealment of personal names among the aborigines of
            Victoria, iii. 321

Bundelcund, stopping rain in, i. 296

Bundles of sticks representing ancestors, ii. 214, 216

Bunjil Kraura, a wind-maker of the Kurnai, i. 324

Bunsen, Baron C. C. J., on St. Hippolytus, i. 21 _n._ 2

Bunyoro, in Central Africa, scapegoats sent to, ix. 195

Bunzlau, district of Silesia, last sheaf made up in shape of ox in, vii.
            289 _sq._

Burchard, Bishop of Worms, his condemnation of a heathen practice, xi. 191

_Bures_, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 110 _n._ 1, 111 _n._ 1

Burford, in Oxfordshire, Midsummer giant and dragon at, xi. 37

Burgebrach in Bavaria, straw-man burnt on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 232

Burghead, the burning of the Clavie at, iii. 229 _sq._, x. 266 _sq._;
  the old rampart at, x. 267 _sq._

Burghers or Badagas. _See_ Badagas

Burglars, charms employed by, to cause sleep, i. 148 _sq._

Burgundians deposed their kings for failure of the crops, i. 366

Burgundy, Firebrand Sunday in, x. 114
  the Yule log in, x. 254

Burial at flood tide, i. 168
  alive of unfaithful virgins in Rome and Peru, ii. 228, 244
  alive, in other cases, ii. 228 _n._ 5
  at night, iii. 15
  of the aged, iv. 11 _sq._
  in jars, iv. 12 _sq._
  of Shrove Tuesday, iv. 228

—— of infants, ix. 45
  to ensure their rebirth, iv. 199 _sq._, v. 91, 93 _sqq._

—— under a running stream, iii. 15
  at cross-roads, v. 93 _n._ 1
  at Gezer, v. 108 _sq._
  of Osiris in his rites, vi. 88

—— of the wren in the Isle of Man, viii. 318 _sq._

Burial customs, certain, perhaps designed to ensure reincarnation, i. 101
            _sqq._
  to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 51,52

—— -grounds, magical stones kept in, i. 163
  regarded as holy, ii. 31
  deemed sacred, viii. 111

—— rites intended to deceive ghosts or demons, viii. 97 _sqq._

Burials, customs as to shadows at, iii. 80 _sq._
  fictitious, to divert the attention of demons from the real burials,
              viii. 98 _sqq._
  passing through narrow openings after, xi. 175 _sq._, 177 _sq._, 178
              _sq._

Buring Une, a Kayan goddess, vii. 93

Burkitt, Professor F. C., on Jesus Barabbas, ix. 420 _n._ 1

Burlesques of ecclesiastical ritual, ix. 336 _sq._

Burma, magical images in, i. 62 _sq._
  the Shans of, i. 128, 308
  the Karens or Karennis of, i. 209, ii. 69, 107, iii. 13, 43, 250, 252,
              292, iv. 130 _n._ 1, vii. 10, 189, xi. 157
  rain-making by means of fish in, i. 288 _sq._
  king of, claims divinity, i. 400 _sq._
  the En of, ii. 41
  Sagaing district of, ii. 46
  Kengtung in, ii. 150
  the Kachins of, ii. 237, iii. 200, viii. 120
  fire on hearth extinguished after a death in, ii. 267 _n._ 4
  kings of, screened from public gaze, iii. 125 _sq._
  the Sotih of, iii. 237
  royal princes executed without bloodshed in, iii. 242
  the Sgaus of, iii. 337
  names of the kings of, not to be pronounced by their subjects, iii. 375
  the Bghais of, vi. 60
  securing the rice-soul in, vii. 189 _sqq._
  the Taungthu of, vii. 190
  the Szis of Upper, vii. 203 _sq._
  custom of threshing rice in, vii. 203 _sq._
  head-hunting in, vii. 256
  offering of first-fruits to the king of, viii. 116;
  the Chins of, viii. 121;
  ravages of rats in, viii. 282 _n._ 8;
  sacred fish in, viii. 291;
  heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
  belief in demons in, ix. 95 _sq._;
  expulsion of demons in, ix. 116 _sq._;
  the tug-of-war in, ix. 175 _sq._

Burmese, their conception of the soul as a butterfly, iii. 51 _sq._;
  their belief as to ghosts of men who have died a violent death, iii. 90;
  their conduct during an earthquake, v. 201

—— cure by burying effigy of sick man, viii. 103

—— custom on return from a funeral, iii. 51

—— doctrine of _nats_, ix. 175

—— Lent, ix. 349 _sq._

—— mode of rain-making, i. 284;
  of disposing of cut hair and nails, iii. 277

—— recall of lost soul, iii. 51 _sq._

—— superstitions as to the head, iii. 253

Burne, Miss C. S., on Devonshire custom of “crying the neck,” vii. 266

——, Miss C. S., and Miss G. F. Jackson, on “Souling Day” in Shropshire,
            vi. 78 _sq._;
  on the fear of witchcraft in Shropshire, x. 342 _n._ 4

Burning refuse of food as a magical means of causing the eater to fall
            ill, i. 341;
  of sacred trees or poles, ii. 141 _sq._;
  of cut hair and nails to prevent them being used in sorcery, iii. 281
              _sqq._;
  of Melcarth, v. 110 _sqq._;
  of Sandan and Hercules, v. 117 _sqq._, 388 _sqq._;
  of Cilician gods, v. 170 _sq._;
  of Sardanapalus, v. 172 _sqq._;
  of Croesus, v. 174 _sqq._;
  of a god, v. 188 _sq._;
  of last sheaf of corn, vii. 146;
  of the Clavie at Burghead, x. 266 _sq._;
  of a bewitched animal or part of it to cause the witch to appear, x.
              303, 305, 307 _sq._;
  of human beings in the fires, xi. 21 _sqq._;
  of live animals at spring and Midsummer festivals, xi. 38 _sqq._;
  the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41 _sq._, 43
              _sq._;
  of human victims annually, xi. 286 _n._ 2

—— alive as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 243;
  human victims to prolong king’s life, vi. 226;
  human victims of Fire-god, ix. 301;
  animals to stay cattle-plague, x. 300 _sqq._

—— effigies of the Carnival, iv. 223, 224, 228 _sq._, 229 _sq._, 232
            _sq._;
  of Shrove Tuesday, iv. 227 _sqq._;
  of Winter at Zurich, iv. 260 _sq._;
  in the Midsummer fires, x. 195

—— the Easter Man, x. 144

“—— the Old Wife (Old Woman),” x. 116, 120

Burning the Old Witch, vii. 224

“—— the Old Year,” at Biggar, ix. 165;
  among the Biyars of North-Western India, ix. 230 _n._ 7

—— the Witches (invisible or represented by effigies) on May Day in the
            Isle of Man, ii. 54, x. 157, in the Tyrol, ix. 158 _sq._;
  on Walpurgis Night in Bohemia, ix. 161, x. 159, in Silesia and Saxony,
              ix. 161, x. 160;
  on Twelfth Night in Herefordshire, ix. 319;
  on the first Sunday in Lent in Luxemburg, the Tyrol, and Swabia, x. 116,
              in Switzerland, x. 118 _sq._;
  on Beltane (May Day) in Scotland, x. 154;
  at Hallowe’en in Scotland, x. 232 _sq._;
  “Burning the Witches” name for fires of European festivals, xi. 43

—— witches (in flesh and blood) among the Baganda, ix. 19;
  at Leith, ix. 165;
  in Germany, x. 6;
  after shaving them, xi. 158

Burning discs thrown into the air, x. 116 _sq._, 119, 143, 165, 166, 168
            _sq._, 172

—— -glass or mirror, fire kindled by, ii. 207 _n._ 1, 243, 244 _n._ 1

—— wheels rolled down hill, x. 116, 117 _sq._, 119, 141, 143, 161, 162
            _sq._, 163 _sq._, 166, 173, 174, 201, 328, 334, 337 _sq._;
  rolled over fields at Midsummer to fertilize them, x. 191, 340, _sq._;
  perhaps to burn witches, x. 345

Burnings for dead kings of Judah, v. 177 _sq._;
  for dead Jewish Rabbis at Meiron, v. 178

Burns, Robert, on John Barleycorn, v. 230 _sq._;
  “bonny woods and braes” of Loudon, x. 207;
  on Hallowe’en, x. 234

Burnt alive, apotheosis by being, v. 179 _sq._

—— Land of Lydia, v. 193 _sq._

—— sacrifices to stay cattle-plague in England, Wales, and Scotland, x.
            300 _sqq._

Burrha, river, Hera’s bath in the, v. 280

Burs, homoeopathic magic of, i. 144;
  a preservative against witchcraft, x. 177

Buru, East Indian island, sacrifice of girl to crocodile in, ii. 152;
  oil made by unmarried girls in, iii. 201;
  natives of, forbidden to utter their own names, iii. 324;
  names of relations tabooed among the Alfoors of, iii. 341;
  unlawful to use words resembling the names of the dead in, iii. 361;
  use of oil as a charm in, v. 21 _n._ 2;
  the natives of, ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183;
  “eating the soul of the rice” in, viii. 54;
  dog’s flesh eaten to make eater brave in, viii. 145;
  demons of sickness expelled in a proa from, ix. 186

Buryat shaman, his mode of recovering lost souls, iii. 56 _sq._

Buryats of Siberia place the bones of dead shamans in trees, ii. 32

“Burying the Carnival,” iv. 209, 220 _sqq._

—— bewitched animals alive, x. 324 _sqq._

—— the evil spirit, ix. 110

—— girls at puberty in the ground, x. 38 _sqq._

“—— the sheaf” in Ireland, i. 69

Bush negroes of Surinam set up two-headed idols at entrance of villages,
            ii. 385;
  their belief that leprosy is caused by eating a certain animal, viii. 26

Bushes, ailments transferred to, ix. 54, 56

Bushmen, magical telepathy among the, i. 123;
  of the Kalahari desert, their fire sticks, ii. 218 _n._ 1;
  custom as to their shadows, iii. 83;
  think it unlucky to speak of the lion by his proper name, iii. 400;
  their rules of diet based on sympathetic magic, viii. 140 _sq._;
  will not let their children eat a jackal’s heart, viii. 141;
  unable to distinguish between animals and men, viii. 206;
  will not eat the sinew in the thigh of a hare, viii. 266 _n._ 1;
  throw stones on the devil’s grave, ix. 16;
  their prayers at a cairn, ix. 30;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 79;
  their way of warming up the star Sirius, x. 332 _sq._

Bushongo, royal persons among the, not allowed to set foot on the ground,
            x. 4;
  their use of bull-roarers, xi. 229;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 264 _sqq._

Busiris, an Egyptian city, “the house of Osiris,” iii. 390, vii. 260;
  backbone of Osiris at, vi. 11, 18;
  ritual of Osiris at, vi. 86, 87 _sq._;
  festival of Osiris in the month of Khoiak at, vi. 108;
  temple of Usirniri at, vi. 151

——, king of Egypt, his human sacrifices, vii. 259;
  slain by Hercules, vii. 259

Busiro, district containing the graves and temples of the kings of Uganda,
            vi. 168, 169, 224

_Busk_, festival of first-fruits among the Creek Indians, viii. 72

Busoga, pretended human sacrifice in, iv. 215

Bust, double-headed, at Nemi, i. 41 _sq._

Bustard totem of the Ingarda, v. 104

_Butea frondosa_ worshipped, viii. 119;
  its flowers offered, ix. 136

Butlers, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 _sq._, 205

Buto, city in Egypt, Horus and Isis at, vi. 10

Butter, time for making, i. 167;
  stolen by witches on May Day, ii. 53;
  stolen by witches on Walpurgis Night and Midsummer Eve, ii. 127;
  thought to be improved by the Midsummer fires, x. 180;
  bewitched, burnt at a crossroad, x. 322

“Butter-churning,” Swiss expression for kindling a need-fire, x. 279

Butterflies, souls of dead in, vi. 164, viii. 290, 291, 296 _sq._;
  annual expulsion of, ix. 159 _n._ 1

Butterfly, the soul as a, iii. 29 _n._ 1, 41, 51 _sq._

—— of the rice, vii. 190

Butterfly dance in Brazil, ix. 381

—— god in Samoa, viii. 29

Buttmann, Ph., on Virbius and the King of the Wood, i. 40 _n._ 2;
  on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 _n._ 3;
  on the derivation of _janua_ from _Janus_, ii. 384 _n._ 2

Büttner, C. G., on the firesticks of the Herero, ii. 218

Button-snake root used as a purgative, viii. 73, 75

Buzzard, the bald-headed, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  killing the sacred, viii. 169 _sqq._

Byblus, hair offerings to Astarte at, i. 30;
  Adonis at, v. 13 _sqq._;
  the kings of, v. 14 _sqq._;
  mourning for Adonis at, v. 38;
  religious prostitution at, v. 58;
  inspired prophets at, v. 75 _sq._;
  festival of Adonis at, v. 225;
  Osiris and Isis at, vi. 9;
  the queen of, vi. 9;
  Osiris associated with, vi. 22 _sq._, 127;
  its relation to Egypt, vi. 127 _n._ 1

Byrne, H. J., on Twelfth Night in Roscommon, ix. 321 _sq._

Byron, Lord, and the oak, xi. 166

Byrsa, origin of the name, vi. 250

Cabag Head, witches at, i. 135

Cabbages, charm to make cabbages grow, i. 136 _sq._;
  divination by, at Hallowe’en, i. 242;
  threatened by Esthonian peasants to make them grow, ii. 22.
  _See also_ Kail

Cabugatan, in the Philippine Islands, the Igorrots of, viii. 292

Cabunian, Mount, grave of the Creator on, iv. 3

Cachar, the Kookies of, i. 160 _n._ 3

Cacongo, in West Africa, rules observed by the king of, iii. 115, 118

Cactus, taboos observed by the Huichol Indians during their search for the
            sacred, i. 123 _sq._;
  hung at door of house where there is a lying-in woman, iii. 155

Cadiz, death at low tide at, i. 167;
  custom of swinging at, iv. 284

Cadmea, the, at Thebes, named after Cadmus, iv. 79

Cadmus, servitude of, for the slaughter of the dragon, iv. 70 _n._ 1, 78;
  the slayer of the dragon at Thebes, iv. 78 _sq._;
  seeks Europa and founds Thebes, iv. 88;
  at Samothrace, iv. 89 _n._ 4;
  turned into a snake, v. 86 _sq._;
  perhaps personated by the Laurel-bearer at Thebes vi. 241

Cadmus and Harmonia, their transformation into serpents, iv. 84;
  marriage of, iv. 88, 89

——, Mount, v. 207

Cadys, king of Lydia, ii. 281;
  his son Sadyattes, v. 183

Caeculus born from the fire, ii. 197;
  son of the fire-god Vulcan, vi. 235

Caeles Vibenna, an Etruscan, ii. 196 _n._

Caelian hill at Rome, ii. 185, 190

Caesar, Julius, robs Capitoline Jupiter, i. 4;
  his villa at Nemi, i. 5;
  his beneficent rule, i. 216;
  on the Hercynian forest, ii. 7;
  as to German observation of the moon, vi. 141;
  his regulation of the calendar, vi. 37, vii. 83 _sq._, ix. 345;
  on the fortification walls of the Gauls, x. 267;
  on human sacrifices among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32

Caesar, Lucius, his villa at Nemi, i. 5

Caesarea. _See_ Everek

Caesars, their name derived from _caesaries_, ii. 180

Caffre boys at circumcision, customs observed by, iii, 156 _sq._

—— girls, their remedy for a plague of caterpillars, viii. 280

—— hunters, their ceremonies after killing a lion, iii. 220;
  their propitiation of the elephants which they kill, viii. 227

—— kings turn at death into boa-constrictors, iv. 84

—— villages, women’s tracks at, x. 80

Caffres, their rule as to eating mice, i. 118;
  corpulence a mark of rank among the, ii. 297;
  race for a bride among the, ii. 303;
  their superstitions as to their shadows, iii. 78 _sq._, 83, 87;
  think that the shadows of trees are sensitive, iii. 82;
  expiation performed by man who had killed a boa-constrictor among the,
              iii. 221 _sq._;
  their horror of the pollution of blood, iii. 245 _sq._;
  their custom as to the blood of sacrifice, iii. 247;
  their disposal of their cut hair and nails, iii. 278;
  their use of knots as a charm on a journey, iii. 306;
  their custom of boiling a thief’s name, iii. 331;
  call brides after their future children, iii. 333;
  “women’s speech” among the, iii. 335 _sq._;
  their purificatory ceremonies after a battle, vi. 251 _sq._;
  their festival of new fruits, viii. 64 _sqq._;
  inoculation with powdered charcoal among the, viii. 159 _sq._;
  their custom of fumigating infants, viii. 166 _sq._;
  will not eat the sinew of the thigh, viii. 266 _n._ 1;
  their custom of adding stones to heaps, ix. 11;
  their prayers at cairns, ix. 30

Caffres of Natal, their rain-charm by means of a black sheep, i. 290;
  their festival of first-fruits, viii. 64 _sqq._

—— of Sofala, their dread of hollow things, i. 157 _sq._

—— of South Africa, ix. 11, 30;
  their way of stopping a high wind, i. 321 _sq._;
  their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87;
  purified after battle, iii. 172, 174 _sq._;
  their belief and custom as to falling stars, iv. 65;
  date their new year by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 116, 315 _sq._;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 116;
  transfer sickness from men to goats, ix. 31;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 30;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 _n._, 232

—— of the Zambesi region believe that human souls transmigrate after death
            into animals, viii. 288 _sq._

Cages, girls at puberty confined in, x. 32 _sqq._, 44, 45

Caidu, a Tartar king, ii. 306

Caiem, the caliph, iv. 8

_Cailleach_ (Old Wife), name given to last corn cut, vii. 140 _sqq._, 164
            _sqq._

—— _beal-tine_, the Beltane carline, x. 148

Caingua Indians of Paraguay, their fire customs, ii. 258 _sq._;
  their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii.
              285 _sq._

Cairns, cut hair buried in, iii. 274 _sq._;
  to which every passer-by adds a stone, ix. 9 _sqq._;
  near shrines of saints, ix. 21;
  offerings at, ix. 26 _sqq._
  _See also_ Heaps

Cairnshee, in Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires on, x. 206

Cairo, ceremony of cutting the dams at, vi. 38, 39 _sq._;
  the old south gate of, ix. 63;
  cure for toothache and headache at, ix. 63

Caithness, the cutter of the last sheaf called Winter in, vii. 142;
  need-fire in, x. 290 _sqq._

Cajaboneros Indians of Central America, their period of abstinence before
            sowing, ii. 105

_Cajanus Indicus_, pulse, cultivated by the Korwas, vii. 123

Cake called the Christmas Boar, vii. 302 _sq._;
  with coin in it at Carnival, omens drawn from, viii. 332;
  on Twelfth Night used to determine the King, ix. 313 _sqq._;
  put on horn of ox, ix. 318 _sq._;
  St. Michael’s, x. 149, 154 _n._ 3;
  salt, divination by, x. 238 _sq._;
  the Yule or Christmas, x. 257, 259, 261

Cakes rolled as a mode of divination on St. George’s Day, ii. 338;
  in obscene shapes, vii. 62;
  in human form, vii. 149;
  special, baked at threshing, vii. 150;
  of dough at the Thesmophoria, viii. 17 _sq._;
  as substitutes for animal victims, viii. 25;
  in the form of animals, viii. 95 _n._ 2;
  sacrificial, baked of new barley or rice, viii. 120;
  made at Christmas out of last sheaf in form of goats, rams, or boars,
              viii. 328;
  special, at New Year, ix. 149 _sq._;
  with twelve knobs offered to Cronus and other deities, ix. 351, 351 _n._
              3;
  Hallowe’en, x. 238, 241, 245;
  Beltane, x. 148 _sq._, 150, 152, 153, 154, 155;
  divination by, x. 242, 243

Calabar, fetish king at, iii. 22 _sq._;
  soul of chief in sacred grove at, xi. 161;
  negroes of, their belief in external or bush souls lodged in animals,
              xi. 204 _sqq._, 220, 222 _n._ 5;
  the fattening-house for girls in, xi. 259

—— district, heads of chiefs buried secretly in the, vi. 104

——, Old, sacred grove of, ii. 42;
  annual expulsion of demons at, viii. 108;
  biennial expulsion of demons at, ix. 203 _sq._

—— River, iv. 197, ix. 28

Calabash, ceremony of breaking the, at festival of new fruits, viii. 68
            _n._ 3

Calabashes, souls shut up in, iii. 72

Calabria, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv. 241;
  custom of swinging in, iv. 284;
  Easter custom in, v. 254;
  murderers taste the blood of their victims in, viii. 156;
  annual expulsion of witches in, ix. 157;
  holy water at Easter in, x. 123

Calah, ancient capital of Assyria, annual marriage of the god Nabu at, ii.
            130

Calamities, almost all, set down to witchcraft, xi. 19 _sq._

Caland, Dr. W., on the magical nature of Vedic ritual, i. 229

Calauria, Poseidon worshipped in, v. 203 _n._ 2

Calbe, in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest near, vii. 287

Calchaquis Indians of Paraguay, their way of keeping off death, iii. 31

Calcutta, keys as amulets in, iii. 236

Caldwell, Bishop R., on devil-dancers in Southern India, i. 382

Calenberg, holy oak near, ii. 371

Calendar, regulation of the early, an affair of religion, iv. 69, vii. 83;
  the natural, vi. 25;
  change in Chinese, x. 137;
  the reform of the, in relation to floral superstitions, xi. 55 _n._ 1

Calendar, the Alexandrian, used by Plutarch, vi. 84;
  used by Theophanes, ix. 395 _n._ 1

—— of the primitive Aryans, ix. 325

——, the Babylonian, ix. 398 _n._ 2

—— of the Celts of Gaul, ix. 342 _sq._

——, the Coligny, i. 17 _n._ 2, ix. 342 _sqq._

——, the Coptic, vi. 6 _n._ 3

——, the Egyptian, vi. 24 _sqq._;
  date of its introduction, vi. 36 _n._ 2

—— of the Egyptian farmer, vi. 30 _sqq._

—— of Esne, vi. 49 _sq._

——, the ancient Greek, determined by astronomical considerations, iv. 68
            _sq._;
  regulated by the moon and of little use to the husbandman, vii. 52
              _sq._, 80

—— of the Indians of San Juan Capistrano in California, vii. 125 _sq._

——, the Julian, vi. 93 _n._ 1;
  used by Mohammedans, x. 218 _sq._

—— of the Maya Indians of Yucatan, vi. 29 _n._, ix. 171

—— of the ancient Mexicans, its mode of intercalation, vi. 28 _n._ 3

——, the Mohammedan, x. 216 _sq._, 218 _sq._

—— of Philocalus, v. 303 _n._ 2, 304 _n._ 3, vi. 95 _n._ 1

——, the Roman, vii. 83 _sq._

——, the Syro-Macedonian, iv. 116

Calendars, the Roman Rustic, vi. 95 _n._ 1;
  the Pleiades in primitive, vii. 307 _sqq._;
  conflict of, x. 218

_Calendeau, calignau_, the Yule-log at Marseilles, x. 250

Calf shod in buskins sacrificed to Dionysus, vii. 33;
  the genitals of, served up to man who gave last stroke at threshing,
              vii. 148;
  killed at harvest, vii. 290;
  mythical, in the corn, vii. 292;
  name applied to bunch of corn on harvest-field, vii. 292;
  sacrifice of buffalo, viii. 314;
  burnt alive to stop a murrain, x. 300 _sq._
  _See also_ Calves

_Calica Puran_, an Indian law-book, i. 63, iv. 217

Calicut, rule of succession observed by the kings of, iv. 47 _sqq._, 206;
  ceremonies at sowing in, ix. 235

California, the Digger Indians of, viii. 164

——, the Karok Indians of, vi. 47, viii. 255

——, the Maidu Indians of, i. 122, 357, xi. 295, 298

——, the Nishinam tribe of, iii. 338

California, the Pomos of, ix. 170 _sq._

——, the Senal Indians of, xi. 295

——, the Yuki Indians of, i. 133

Californian Indians, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331;
  secrecy of personal names among the, iii. 326;
  names of the dead not mentioned among the, iii. 352;
  their custom as to meteors, iv. 62;
  eat pine nuts, v. 278 _n._ 2;
  their annual festivals of the dead, vi. 52 _sq._;
  their notion that the owl is the guardian of the “California big tree,”
              vi. 111 _n._ 1;
  women’s work among the Indians of San Juan Capistrano, vii. 125;
  their calendar, vii. 125 _sq._;
  their custom of killing the sacred buzzard, viii. 169 _sqq._;
  their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii.
              286 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 41 _sqq._;
  ordeals among the, x. 64

—— missions, the Spanish, viii. 171 _n._ 1

Caligula, his barges on the lake of Nemi, i. 5;
  and the priest of Nemi, i. 11;
  and King Agrippa, ix. 418

Callander, the parish of, Beltane fires in, x. 150 _sqq._;
  Hallowe’en fires in, x. 231

Callaway, Rev. Henry, on chiefs as medicine-men, i. 350 _n._ 2;
  on the worship of the dead among the Zulus, vi. 184 _sq._;
  on the observation of the Pleiades by the Amazulu, vii. 316

Callias, the Eleusinian Torch-bearer, vii. 54, 73 _n._ 3

Callirrhoe, the springs of, in Moab, v. 214 _sqq._

Callo, a holy spirit among the Gallas, i. 396

Calmucks, race for bride among the, ii. 301 _sq._;
  divine by shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 _n._ 4
  _See also_ Kalmucks

_Calotropis gigantea_, man married to, in Southern India, ii. 57 _n._ 4

—— _procera_, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 209

Calpurnius Piso, L., on the wife of Vulcan, vi. 232 _sq._

Caltanisetta, in Sicily, violence done to St. Michael at, i. 300

Calves, unborn, sacrifice of, viii. 42;
  burnt to stop disease in the herds, x. 301, 306.
  _See also_ Calf

Calycadnus River, in Cilicia, v. 167 _n._ 2

Calymnos, a Greek island, superstition as to menstruous women in, x. 96
            _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 212

Camasene and Janus, vi. 235 _n._ 6

Cambaita, custom of religious suicide at, iv. 54

Cambodia, mode of annulling evil omens in, i. 170 _sqq._;
  custom as to effacing impressions of pots in ashes in, i. 214;
  the Chams of, i. 280;
  the regalia regarded as a palladium in, i. 365;
  human incarnations of gods in, i. 385 _sq._;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal in, i.
              401 _n._ 3;
  Kings of Fire and Water in, ii. 3 _sqq._, iii. 17, iv. 14;
  the King of, sends presents to the Kings of Fire and Water, ii. 5;
  sacred trees in, ii. 46;
  use of fire kindled by lightning in, ii. 256 _n._ 1;
  kings of, not to be touched, iii. 226;
  the king of, ceremony at cutting his hair, iii. 265;
  kings of, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 376;
  annual temporary king in, iv. 148 _sq._;
  annual festival of the dead in, vi. 61 _sq._;
  the Banars of, viii. 33;
  vicarious use of effigies to save sick people in, viii. 103;
  the Stiens of, viii. 237;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 149;
  palace of the kings of, annually purged of devils, ix. 172;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 70;
  ritual at cutting a parasitic orchid in, xi. 81

Cambodian hunter, homoeopathic magic used by, i. 109 _sq._

—— or Siamese story of the external soul, xi. 102

Cambodians, their superstitions as to the head, iii. 254

Cambridge, the May Lady at, ii. 62;
  Jack-in-the-Green at, ii. 83 _n._ 1;
  personal relics of Kibuka, the war-god of the Baganda, preserved at, vi.
              197;
  ancient customs in, vii. 146;
  Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  Lord of Misrule at, ix. 330

Cambridgeshire, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in, i. 203;
  permanent May-pole in, ii. 71 _n._ 1;
  the Straw-bear in, viii. 329;
  Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  witch as cat in, x. 317

Cambulac (Peking), Marco Polo as to, iii. 243 _sq._

Cambus o’ May, near Ballater, holed stone at, xi. 187

Cambyses, king of Persia, his treatment of Amasis, v. 176 _n._ 2

Camden, W., on Irish precautions against witches on May Day, ii. 53;
  on custom observed by the Irish when they fall, iii. 68

Camel, plague transferred to, ix. 33

Camel-races in honour of the dead, iv. 97

Camels not called by their proper name, iii. 402;
  infested by jinn, ix. 260

Cameron, Hugh E., on the harvest Maiden in Inverness-shire, vii. 162 _n._
            3

Cameron, V. L., on divinity claimed by an African chief, i. 395

Cameroon negroes, expiation for homicide among the, v. 299 _n._ 2

Cameroons, chiefs as fetish-men in the, i. 349;
  the Ngumbu of the, ii. 210;
  the Duala tribe of the, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  the Bakundu of the, viii. 99;
  expulsion of the spirits of disease in the, ix. 120 _sq._;
  life of person bound up with tree in the, xi. 161;
  theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200, 202 _sq._

Camillus, his triumph, ii. 174 _n._ 2

Camomile (_Anthemis nobilis_) burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213;
  sacred to Balder, xi. 63;
  gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63

Camp shifted after a death, iii. 353

Campbell, Rev. John, on Bechuana superstition as to trees and rain, ii.
            49;
  on refusal of Bechuanas to tell stories before sunset, iii. 384;
  on Coranna treatment of the sick, xi. 192, 192 _n._ 1

Campbell, Major-General John, on Khond human sacrifices, vii. 248, 250

Campbell, Rev. J. G., on the Harvest Old Wife in the Highlands of
            Scotland, vii. 140, 165 _sq._;
  on _deiseal_, x. 151 _n._

Campe, near Stade, the Fox in the corn at, vii. 296

Camphor, taboos observed in search for, i. 114 _sq._;
  telepathy in search for, i. 124 _sq._;
  special language employed by searchers for, iii. 405 _sqq._;
  custom observed in the search for, viii. 186 _n._

Camphor-trees, ceremonies at cutting down, iii. 406

Campo di Giove, in the Abruzzi, Easter candles at, x. 122

—— Santo at Pisa, contest between angels and devils in the, ix. 175

Camul, custom as to hospitality in, v. 39 _n._ 3

Canaanite kings of Jerusalem, v. 17

Canaanites, their custom of burning their children in honour of Baal, iv.
            168

Canada, Indians of, their belief that winds are caused by a fish, i. 320;
  capture of souls by wizards among the, iii. 73;
  kept their names secret, iii. 326;
  their ceremony for mitigating the cold of winter, iv. 259 _sq._;
  kept the bones of beavers from dogs, viii. 239 _sq._;
  would not eat the embryos of elks from fear of offending the
              mother-elks, viii. 243

Cañar (Cuenca), in Ecuador, human sacrifices at harvest in, vii. 236

Canarese of South India, their euphemisms for a tiger, iii. 402

Canarium nuts, first-fruits of, offered to ghosts in Solomon Islands,
            viii. 126

Canary Islands, rain-making in the, by beating the sea, i. 301

Canathus, Hera’s annual bath in the spring of, v. 280

Cancer, Tropic of, vii. 125

Candaules, king of Lydia, murdered by Gyges, ii. 281;
  descended from Hercules, ii. 282;
  and the double-headed axe, v. 182, 183

Candle sent by Fire King to the King of Cambodia, ii. 5 _sq._;
  virginity tested by flame of, ii. 240, x. 139 _n._;
  the Easter or Paschal, x. 121, 122, 125;
  divination by the flame of a, at Hallowe’en, x. 229;
  the Yule or Christmas, x. 255, 256, 260;
  external soul in a, xi. 125 _sq._
  _See also_ Candles

—— and apple, biting at, a Hallowe’en sport, x. 241, 242, 243, 245

Candlemas (February 2nd), dances at, to make flax grow tall, i. 138;
  Bridget’s bed on the night before, ii. 94, 242;
  pea-soup and pigs’ bones eaten at, vii. 300;
  dances for the crops at, ix. 238;
  Lord of Misrule at, ix. 332, 333;
  in the Armenian church, bonfires at, x. 131;
  the Yule log at, x. 256 _n._

—— candles, x. 264 _n._ 4

Candles, Catholic practice of dedicating, i. 13;
  magical, used by burglars to cause sleep, i. 148, 149;
  made of human tallow and used by thieves, i. 236;
  lighted, tied to sacred oak, ii. 372;
  twelve, on Twelfth Night, ix. 321 _sq._;
  burnt at the Feast of Purim, ix. 394;
  used to keep off witches, x. 245

Candy, sugar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 157

Canelos Indians of Ecuador, afraid of being photographed, iii. 97;
  their belief in the transmigration of human souls into jaguars, viii.
              285

Canicular year, a Sothic period, vi. 36 _n._ 2

Cannibal banquets of the ancient Mexicans, viii. 92, ix. 279 _n._ 1, 283,
            298

—— feast, legendary, at the Boeotian Orchomenus, iv. 164

—— orgies among the Indians of North-West America, vii. 18 _sqq._

—— societies in ancient Greece and Africa, iv. 83;
  among the Indians of North-West America, vii. 20 _sq._

—— Spirit among the Haida Indians, vii. 21

Cannibalism, in Australia, perhaps intended to ensure the reincarnation of
            the dead, i. 106 _sq._;
  at hair-cutting in Fiji, iii. 264;
  in certain cases perhaps intended to form a blood-covenant with the
              dead, viii. 156

Cannibals, taboos imposed on, among the Kwakiutl Indians, iii. 188 _sqq._;
  a secret society of the Kwakiutl Indians, vii. 20

Cannons, toy, as regalia, i. 364

Canoe, fish offered to, iii. 195

Canoes, continence observed at building, iii. 202

Canopus, town in Egypt, the decree of, vi. 27, 34 _n._ 1, 37 _n._, 88 _n._
            2

Canopus, star, observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308

—— and Sirius in Bushman lore, x. 333

Cantabrian coast of Spain, belief as to death at ebb-tide on the, i. 167

Cantabrians, mother-kin among the, ii. 285

Canton, the province of, the Hak-Ka in, ix. 144

——, violence done to the rain-god at, in time of drought or excessive
            rain, i. 299

Canute, King of England, his marriage with Emma, ii. 282 _sq._

Capaneus and Evadne, v. 177 _n._ 3

Capart, Jean, on palettes found in Egyptian tombs, xi. 155 _n._ 3

Cape Bedford in Queensland, belief of the natives as to the birth of
            children, v. 102

—— Coast Castle, on the Gold Coast, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 132
            _sq._

—— Padron, in Guinea, priestly king near, iii. 5

—— Vancouver, iii. 228, viii. 249 _n._ 1

—— York Peninsula in Queensland, extraction of teeth among the natives of,
            i. 99, 100;
  the Gudangs of, iii. 346, 359;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the natives of, x. 37, 38

Capena, the Porta, at Rome, i. 18

Caper-spurge (_Euphorbia lathyris_) burned on May Day as a protection
            against witches, ix. 158 _sq._;
  identified with mythical springwort, xi. 69

Capillary attraction in magic, i. 83

Capital of column, external soul in, xi. 156 _sq._

Capital punishment among some peoples originally a sacrifice, v. 290 _n._
            2

Capitol at Rome, temple of Jupiter on the, ii. 174, 176, 184;
  image of Jupiter on the, ii. 175;
  built by Romulus, ii. 176;
  Jupiter worshipped on the, ii. 361;
  ceremonies at the rebuilding of the, vi. 244;
  the oak of Jupiter on the, xi. 89

—— at Cirta, image of Jupiter on the, ii. 177

Capitoline hill, Jupiter on the, ii. 184;
  hut of Romulus on the, ii. 200

Cappadocia, volcanic region of, v. 189 _sqq._;
  fire-worship in, v. 191 _sq._;
  the fire-walk at Castabala in, xi. 14

Capri, feast of the Nativity of the Virgin in, x. 220 _sq._

Capricorn, Tropic of, vii. 125;
  time when the sun enters the, xi. 1

_Caprificatio_, ii. 314 _n._ 2

Caprification, the artificial fertilization of fig-trees, ix. 257.
  _See_ Fig-tree

_Caprificus_, the wild fig-tree, ii. 314 _sq._, ix. 258

Caps of clay worn by Australian widows in mourning, iii. 182 _n._ 2;
  worn by Aino mourners, x. 20

Captives killed and eaten, iii. 179 _sq._;
  unbound in house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 316

Car Nicobar, charm to make sunshine in, i. 314;
  exorcism in, v. 299 _n._ 2;
  annual expulsion of devils in, ix. 201 _sq._

Carabas and Barabbas, ix. 418 _sq._

Caramantran, death of, on Ash Wednesday in Provence, iv. 226

Carayahis, tribe of Brazilian Indians, dialectical differences in the
            speech of men and women among the, iii. 348 _sq._

Carberry Kinncat, king of Ireland, misfortunes of his reign, i. 367 _sq._

Carcassone, hunting the wren at, viii. 320 _sq._

Carceri, Father S., on the sacred king of the Nubas, iii. 132 _n._ 1

Carchemish, Hittite capital on Euphrates, v. 123, 137 _n._ 2, 138 _n._

Carchi, a province of Ecuador, All Souls’ Day in, vi. 80

Cardiganshire, Hallowe’en in, x. 226

Carew, R., on a Cornish custom, iv. 154 _n._ 1

Caria, Zeus Labrandeus in, v. 182;
  poisonous vapours in, v. 205 _sq._

Carian Chersonese, viii. 85

Carians, their mournings for Osiris, vi. 86 _n._ 1

Caribou, taboos concerning, iii. 208

Caribs, war custom of the, i. 134;
  difference of language between men and women among the, iii. 348;
  their worship of the moon in preference to the sun, vi. 138;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 120;
  their belief in the homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii. 139 _sq._;
  young warriors among the, ate the heart of a bird of prey to acquire
              courage, viii. 162;
  their theory of the plurality of souls, xi. 221

Carinthia, Green George in, ii. 75, 343;
  bride-race in, ii. 304;
  ceremony at the installation of a prince of, iv. 154 _sq._;
  harvest custom in, vii. 224 _sq._;
  new fire at Easter in, x. 124

Caripunas Indians of Brazil, use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 _n._

Carley, the last bunch of corn at harvest in Antrim, vii. 144

Carlin or Carline, “the Old Woman,” female figure formed out of the last
            corn cut at harvest, vii. 140

Carlyle, Thomas, on the execution of the astronomer Bailly, v. 229 _n._ 1

Carman (Wexford), the fair of, iv. 100, 101

Carmichael, Alexander, on need-fire, x. 293 _sqq._;
  on snake-stones, xi. 311

Carmona, in Andalusia, annual ceremony observed by disguised boys at, ix.
            173

Carn Brea, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires on, x. 199

Carna, nymph, won by Janus, ii. 190, vi. 235 _n._ 6

Carnac, in Egypt, temples at, vi. 124;
  sculptures at, vi. 154.
  _See also_ Karnak

Carnarvonshire, the cutty black sow at Hallowe’en in, x. 240

Carniola, “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 242

Carnival, dances at the, to make hemp grow tall, i. 137;
  a sort of, at Fazoql on the Blue Nile, iv. 17;
  burying the, iv. 209, 220 _sqq._;
  the burial and resurrection of the, an expression of the death and
              revival of vegetation, iv. 252;
  swings taken down at, iv. 287;
  at Rome in the rites of Attis, v. 273;
  modern Thracian drama at the, vi. 99 _sq._, vii. 26 _sqq._, viii. 331
              _sqq._;
  similar masquerade in Bulgaria at, viii. 333 _sq._;
  bell-ringing processions at the, ix. 247;
  Senseless Thursday in, ix. 248;
  in relation to the Saturnalia, ix. 312, 345 _sqq._;
  effigy burnt at end of, x. 120;
  wicker giants at the, xi. 35

—— and Purim, ix. 394

—— or Shrovetide Bear in Bohemia, viii. 325 _sq._

“—— (Shrovetide) Fool,” iv. 231

Carnmoor, in Mull, need-fire kindled on, x. 289 _sq._

Carnwath, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires at, x. 199

Carolina, Indians of, king’s son wounded among the, iv. 184 _sq._;
  their fear of harming snakes, viii. 217

Caroline Islands, treatment of the navel-string in the, i. 184 _sq._;
  Ponape in the, i. 401 _n._ 3, iii. 25, 259, 362;
  Uap (Yap) in the, iii. 193, 227, 282, 290, 293, vi. 265, x. 36;
  taboos on fishermen in the, iii. 193;
  wizards in the, iii. 290;
  traditionary origin of fire in the, xi. 295

Caron’s _Account of Japan_, iii. 4 _n._ 2

Carp clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. 225 _n._ 1

Carpathian Mountains, the Huzuls of the, i. 113, 137, 280, iii. 270, 314,
            396, 397, viii. 43 _n._ 1, 275, ix. 32 _sq._, xi. 49;
  Midsummer fires in the, x. 175;
  need-fire in the, x. 281

Carpathus, fear of having one’s likeness taken in, iii. 100;
  laying out of corpses in, iii. 313 _sq._
  _See also_ Karpathos

Carpenter, son of, as a human god, i. 376

Carpentras in Provence, rain-making at, i. 307

Carpet-snakes, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 90

Carpini, de Plano, on funeral customs of the Mongols, v. 293

Carrier Indians of North-Western America, their magic to snare martens, i.
            110;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 210;
  their chastity before hunting, iii. 197;
  confession of sins among the, iii. 215;
  their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, iii. 367 _sq._;
  succession to the soul among the, iv. 199;
  their regard for the bones of martens and beavers, viii. 238 _sq._;
  funeral custom of the, x. 11;
  their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 91 _sqq._;
  their honorific totems, xi. 273 _sqq._

“Carrying out Death,” iv. 221, 233 _sqq._, 246 _sqq._, ix. 227 _sq._, 230,
            252

Carthage, Christians worshipping each other at, i. 407;
  legend and worship of Dido at, v. 113 _sq._;
  Hamilcar worshipped at, v. 116;
  the _suffetes_ of, v. 116 _n._ 1;
  rites of Cybele at, v. 274 _n._;
  the effeminate priests of the Great Mother at, v. 298;
  legend as to the foundation of, vi. 250

Carthaginian sacrifice of children to Moloch, iv. 75;
  to Baal, iv. 167 _sq._

Carver, Captain Jonathan, on the rite of death and resurrection among the
            Naudowessies, xi. 267 _sq._

Casablanca in Morocco, ix. 21;
  Midsummer fires at, x. 214

Casalis, E., on purification of Basuto warriors, iii. 172;
  on Zulu serpent-worship, v. 84;
  on the worship of the dead among the Basutos, vi. 179 _sq._

Cashmeer, the Takhas of, i. 383;
  bulls as scapegoats in, ix. 190 _n._ 5

Cashmeer stories of the external soul, ix. 100 _sq._, 138 _n._ 1

Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar, the Three Kings of Twelfth Day, ix. 329
            _sqq._, xi. 68

Cassange Valley in Angola, the Bangalas of the, ii. 293;
  human sacrifice at installation of king of, iv. 56 _sq._;
  kings of, their teeth preserved after death, iv. 203

Cassava or manioc cultivated by South American Indians, vii. 120 _sq._,
            122

Cassel, in France, wicker giants on Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35

Cassotis, oracular spring at Delphi, iv. 79

Cassowaries, souls of dead in, viii. 295;
  imitated by masked dancers, ix. 382;
  men disguised as, in Dukduk ceremonies, xi. 247

Cassowary totem in Mabuiag, viii. 207

Castabala in Cappadocia, the fire-walk at, v. 115, 168, xi. 14

—— in Cilicia, worship of Perasian Artemis at, v. 167 _sqq._

Castabus, in the Carian Chersonese, sanctuary of Hemithea at, viii. 24
            _n._ 5, 85

Castaly, the oracular spring of, at Delphi, iv. 79

Castel Gandolfo, on the Alban Lake, i. 2

Castellamare, seven-legged effigy of Lent at, iv. 245

Castelnau, F. de, on the reverence of the Apinagos for the moon, vi. 146
            _sq._

Castiglione a Casauria, in the Abruzzi, Midsummer customs at, v. 246, x.
            210

Castilian peasants, their dances in May, ix. 280

Casting the skin supposed to be a mode of renewing youth, ix. 302 _sqq._

Castle Ditches, in the Vale of Glamorgan, bonfires at, x. 156

Castor and Pollux thought to attend the Spartan kings, i. 49 _sq._;
  their appearance in battle, i. 50

Castor’s tune, v. 196 _n._ 3

Castration, religious, in honour of Cybele, ii. 144 _sq._;
  practised by a modern sect in Russia, ii. 145;
  of Cronus and Uranus, v. 283;
  of sky-god, suggested explanation of, v. 283;
  of priests, suggested explanation of, v. 283 _sq._

Castres, in Southern France, xi. 187

_Casuarina leptoclada_ in magic, i. 213

Cat, blind, in homoeopathic magic, i. 153;
  wetted as a rain-charm, i. 262, 289;
  black, in rain-charm, i. 291;
  stone resembling a, used in rain-making, i. 308 _sq._;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 280 _sq._;
  killed at harvest, vii. 281;
  fever transferred to a, ix. 51;
  a representative of the devil, xi. 40;
  story of a clan whose souls were all in one, xi. 150 _sq._;
  a Batta totem, xi. 223.
  _See also_ Cats

Cat’s cradle forbidden to boys among the Esquimaux, i. 113;
  as a charm to arrest the sun, i. 316 _sq._, vii. 103 _n._ 1;
  as a charm to promote the growth of the crops, vii. 101, 103;
  played by savages, vii. 103 _n._ 1

—— tail, name given to last standing corn, viii. 268

Catafalque burnt at funeral of king of Siam, v. 179

Catalangans of Luzon offer first-fruits to the souls of their ancestors,
            viii. 124

Catalonia, funeral of Carnival in, iv. 225

Catania in Sicily, the vineyards of, v. 194;
  gardens of Adonis at, v. 245

Catat, Dr., his difficulty in photographing in Madagascar, iii. 98

Caterpillars, superstitious precautions against, viii. 275 _sq._, 279,
            280;
  bonfires as a protection against, x. 114

Catgut plant in homoeopathic magic, i. 144

Catholic Church, ritual of the, v. 54;
  ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. 254, 255 _sq._;
  institutes feasts of All Saints and All Souls, vi. 83;
  enjoins continence during Lent, ix. 348;
  consecrates the Midsummer festival to St. John the Baptist, x. 181

—— custom of dedicating candles, i. 13;
  as to partaking of the Eucharist, viii. 83;
  of eating effigies of the Madonna, viii. 94

—— Germany, St. Leonhard in, i. 7

—— times in Scandinavia, i. 16

Catlin, George, on the power of medicine-men in North America, i. 356;
  on the conciliation of the spirits of slain foes, iii. 182

Cato, the Elder, on dedication of Arician grove to Diana, i. 22, 23;
  on expiation for thinning a grove, ii. 122;
  on the fodder of cattle, ii. 328 _n._ 1;
  on lucky and unlucky trees, iii. 275 _n._ 3;
  on a Roman cure for dislocation, xi. 177

Cats worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 _sq._;
  witches changed into, ii. 334, x. 315 _n._ 1, 317, 318, 319 _sq._, xi.
              311 _sq._;
  with stumpy tails, reason of, iii. 128 _sq._;
  burnt in bonfires, x. 109, xi. 39 _sq._;
  perhaps burnt as witches, xi. 41.
  _See also_ Cat

Cattle, magical stones for the increase of, i. 162;
  Zulu charm to recover strayed, i. 212;
  fire tied to tails of, in rain-charm, i. 303;
  sacrificed in rain-making, i. 350;
  influence of tree-spirits on, ii. 50 _sq._, 55, 124 _sq._;
  crowned, as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 75, 126 _sq._, 339,
              341;
  under the protection of woodland spirits, ii. 124 _sq._;
  crowned at the Ambarvalia, ii. 127 _n._ 2;
  and milk, importance of, for the early Italians, ii. 324;
  Roman personal names derived from, ii. 324 _n._ 1;
  driven to pasture for the first time on St. George’s Day, ii. 331;
  bred by the people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353 _n._ 3;
  continence observed for sake of, iii. 204;
  protected against wolves by charms, iii. 307;
  sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  driven out to pasture at Whitsuntide, iv. 207 _n._ 1;
  last sheaf given to, vii. 134, 155, 158, 161, 170;
  (plough oxen) Yule or Christmas Boar given to the, vii. 301, 302, 303;
  worship of, viii. 35, 37 _sqq._;
  first-fruits offered to, viii. 118;
  ceremony for recovering lost, ix. 14;
  disease of, transferred to scapegoats, ix. 32 _sq._;
  exposed to attacks of witches, ix. 162;
  beaten to do them good, ix. 266 _sq._;
  sacrificed at holy oak, x. 181;
  protected against sorcery by sprigs of mullein, x. 190;
  fire carried round, x. 201, 206;
  driven out to pasture in spring and back in autumn, x. 223;
  acquire the gift of speech on Christmas Eve, x. 254;
  driven through the need-fire, x. 270 _sqq._;
  killed by fairy darts, x. 303;
  lighted brands carried round, x. 341;
  thought to benefit by festivals of fire, xi. 4, 7;
  fumigated with smoke of Midsummer herbs, xi. 53.
  _See also_ Cows

Cattle and sheep driven through, round, or between bonfires, ii. 327, x.
            108, 109, 141, 154, 157, 158, 159, 165, 175, 176, 179, 185,
            188, 192, 202, 203, 204, 285, 301, xi. 8, 9, 11 _sq._, 13

Cattle disease, the Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176;
  attributed to witchcraft, x. 302 _sq._, 343.
  _See also_ Murrain

—— -plague, need-fire kindled as a remedy for, x. 270 _sqq._;
  sacrifice of an animal to stay a, x. 300 _sqq._

—— -rearing tribes of South Africa, their dread of menstruous women, x. 79
            _sq._

—— stall, the, at Athens, ii. 137

Catullus on Diana, i. 6, 16;
  on self-mutilation of a priest of Attis, v. 270

Caucasus, the Pshaws of the, i. 182;
  the Chewsurs of the, i. 282, vi. 65;
  the Abchases of the, i. 282 _n._ 4, ii. 370, viii. 105;
  the Albanians of the, iii. 349, v. 73, ix. 218;
  the Cheremiss of the, iii. 391;
  funeral games among the people of the, iv. 97 _sq._;
  sacraments of pastoral tribes in the, viii. 313

Caul, children born with a, can see spirits and are counted lucky, i. 187
            _sq._, 199;
  used to fertilize a rice-field, i. 190 _sq._;
  guardian spirit of child thought to reside in its, i. 199 _sq._
  _See also_ Cauls

Caul-fat extracted by Australian enemies, iii. 303;
  human, rubbed on body as a magical ointment, viii. 162

“Cauld airn,” a protective charm, iii. 233

Cauldron, the magical, which makes the old young again, v. 181

Cauls bought by advocates, i. 199

Caunians of Asia Minor, their expulsion of foreign gods, ix. 116

Causal sequences in nature, recognition of, i. 374

Cauxanas, Indian tribe of the Amazon, kill all their first-born children,
            iv. 185 _sq._

Cava, preparation and drinking of, viii. 131

Cavan, County, legendary idol in, iv. 183

Cave, spirit of, worshipped, i. 302;
  human god in, i. 394 _sq._;
  of Apollo at Hylae, i. 386;
  spirit of reindeer in, viii. 245;
  initiation of medicine-men by spirits in, xi. 237 _sqq._
  _See also_ Caves

Cave of Cruachan, the “Hell-gate of Ireland,” x. 226

Caverns of Demeter, v. 88

Caves, prehistoric paintings of animals in, i. 87 _n._ 1;
  in which ceremonies for producing rain are performed, i. 301 _sq._;
  limestone, v. 152;
  in Semitic religion, v. 169 _n._ 3
  _See also_ Cave

Cavo, Monte, in the Alban Hills, i. 2

Cawthorne, in Yorkshire, May garlands (hoops) at, ii. 62 _sq._

Caxton, in Cambridgeshire, ii. 71 _n._ 1

Cayeli, in Buru, sacrifice of girl to crocodile in, ii. 152

Cayenne, the Indians of, their belief in the transmigration of human souls
            into fish, viii. 285

Cayor, in Senegal, king of, not allowed to cross the river or the sea,
            iii. 9

Cayzac, P., on confession among the Akikuyu, iii. 214

Cazembe, the king of, not to be seen drinking, iii. 118

Cazembes, the, of Angola, their dread of contact with their king, iii. 132
            _sq._

Cecrops, first king of Attica, married the daughter of his predecessor,
            ii. 277;
  said to have instituted marriage, ii. 284;
  half-serpent, half-man, iv. 86 _sq._;
  father of Agraulus, v. 145;
  father of Pandion, vii. 70;
  institutes the festival of Cronus, ix. 351

Cedar, sacred, in Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 _sq._;
  smoke of, inhaled as mode of inspiration, i. 383 _sq._

—— sprung from the body of Osiris, vi. 110

Cedar-bark, ornaments of, worn in dances, ix. 376;
  red, used in ceremonies of a secret society, xi. 271

—— forests of Cilicia, v. 149, 150 _n._ 1

—— tree, girl annually sacrificed to, ii. 17;
  Osiris interpreted as a cedar-tree god, vi. 109 _n._ 1

—— wood burned as a religious rite, ii. 130

Ceklinj, in Crnagora, divination on St. George’s morning at, ii. 345

Celaenae in Phrygia, skin of Marsyas shown at, v. 288;
  home of Lityerses, vii. 217

Celebes, the Buginese of, i. 158, iv. 277;
  rain-making in, i. 277;
  magical virtue of regalia in, i. 362 _sqq._;
  Loowoo in, i. 364;
  fear of offending forest-spirits in, ii. 40;
  hooking souls in, iii. 30;
  the Alfoors of, iii. 33, 129, 260;
  Bolang Mongando in, iii. 53, viii. 54, ix. 121 _n._ 3;
  Minahassa in, iii. 63, 99, iv. 214, vii. 296, viii. 100, 123, 153;
  exorcism of spirits by means of rice in, iii. 106;
  propitiation of the souls of slain enemies in, iii. 166;
  the Toumbuluh tribe of, iii. 295, 298;
  Poso in, iii. 332, vii. 236, viii. 244;
  Boni in, iv. 40;
  the Bantiks of, iv. 130 _n._;
  sanctity of regalia in, iv. 202;
  the Macassars of, iv. 277;
  conduct of the inhabitants in an earthquake, v. 200;
  division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
  observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 313;
  customs as to eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
  harvest festivals in, viii. 122 _sq._;
  kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
  precautions against mice in, viii. 277 _sq._;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  Macassar in, x. 14;
  souls of persons removed for safety from their bodies in, xi. 153 _sq._

——, Central, ix. 122 _n._;
  the Toradjas of, i. 109, 114, 129, 159, 172, 253, 271, 286, 303, ii. 39,
              113, iii. 62, 111, 263, 340, 373 _n._, vi. 33, vii. 182 _n._
              1, 183, 228, 295, viii. 153, ix. 34, 112 _n._ 2, 265, x. 311
              _sqq._;
  Parigi in, i. 188;
  the Tolalaki of, i. 188, ii. 111, viii. 152;
  the Toboongkoos of, i. 189, ii. 28, 35, iii. 48, 78, iv. 219;
  the Tomori of, i. 189, ii. 29, 35, 110, vii. 193, 288;
  Poso in, ii. 29, 35, iii. 411, vii. 194;
  rice strewn on heads of warriors after a raid in, iii. 36;
  the Tolindoos of, iii. 78;
  the Tolampoos of, iii. 319

——, Northern, Minahassa in, i. 382, viii. 54, ix. 111 _sq._

——, Southern, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 189
            _sq._;
  rain-charm by means of a cat in, i. 289;
  the Toorat-eyas of, i. 361;
  customs at childbirth in, ii. 32, iii. 32, 245;
  the Macassars and Bugineese of, ii. 110;
  rice strewn on heads of bridegrooms and victors in, iii. 35 _sq._;
  rule as to treatment of a prince’s corpse in, iii. 238;
  marriage custom in, vi. 260;
  birth-trees in, xi. 164

——, West, Bolang Mongondo in, iii. 341, 376, ix. 85, 121

Celenderis in Cilicia, v. 41

Celestial power acquired by inoculation, viii. 160 _sq._

Celeus, king of Eleusis, vii. 37;
  and Demeter, viii. 334

Celibacy of holy milkmen, iii. 15, 16;
  of the Vestal Virgins, x. 138 _n._ 5

Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223

—— calendar of Coligny, i. 17 _n._ 2

—— divinity akin to Artemis, ii. 126

—— festival of the dead, vi. 82

—— and Italian languages akin, ii. 189

—— population, their superstition as to Snake Stones, x. 15

—— stories of the external soul, xi. 126 _sqq._

—— Vestals, ii. 241 _n._ 1

—— year reckoned from November 1st, vi. 81

Celts, their worship of the oak, ii. 9, 362 _sq._, xi. 89;
  their worship of the Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 _sq._;
  their worship of Arduinna, ii. 126;
  holy fires tended by virgins among the, ii. 240;
  in Asia, ii. 363;
  their theory of names, iii. 319;
  their festival of All Souls, vi. 81 _sq._;
  their mode of forecasting the weather of the year, ix. 323 _sq._;
  their two great fire-festivals on the Eve of May Day and Hallowe’en, x.
              222, 224

——, the British, their chief fire-festivals, Beltane and Hallowe’en, xi.
            40 _sq._

—— of Brittany, their use of mistletoe, xi. 320

—— of Gaul, their harvest festival, i. 17;
  their indifference to death, iv. 142 _sq._;
  their calendar, ix. 342 _sqq._;
  their human sacrifices, xi. 32 _sq._;
  the victims perhaps witches and wizards, xi. 41 _sq._;
  W. Mannhardt’s theory of the sacrifices, xi. 43

—— of Ireland, their belief in the blighting effect of incest, ii. 116;
  their new fire on Hallowe’en, x. 139

—— of northern Italy, xi. 320

Celts (prehistoric implements), called “thunderbolts,” x. 14 _sq._

Cemeteries, cut hair and nails buried in, iii. 274;
  fairs held at, iv. 101, 102

Cenaed, king of the Scots, ii. 286

Censorinus, on the date of the rising of Sirius, vi. 34 _n._ 1;
  on the octennial cycle, vii. 81 _n._ 4, 82 _n._ 2, 86 _sq._

Centipedes not to be called by their proper name, iii. 407, 411

Central Provinces of India, belief as to twins in, i. 269;
  use of frogs in rain-charms in, i. 293;
  ceremonies observed by rearers of silk-worms in the, iii. 194 _n._ 1;
  gardens of Adonis in the, v. 242 _sq._;
  custom as to cutting the last corn at harvest in the, vii. 222 _n._ 2;
  the Parjas of the, viii. 27 _sq._, 28, 119;
  customs as to first-fruits in the, viii. 118 _sq._;
  the Gadbas of the, viii. 118;
  the Mannewars of the, viii. 119;
  the Nahals of the, viii. 119;
  cholera expelled by means of chickens in the, ix. 190;
  cure for fever in the, xi. 190

Ceos, Greek island of, funeral customs in, i. 105;
  the rising of Sirius observed in, vi. 35 _n._ 1;
  rule as to the pollution of death in, vi. 227;
  sick children passed through a cleft oak in, xi. 172

Ceram, i. 125;
  treatment of the navel-string in, i. 187;
  rain-making in, i. 248;
  Alfoors of, their veneration for their high-priest, i. 400;
  expiation for unchastity in, ii. 109 _n._ 1;
  rule as to girl scratching herself in, iii. 146 _n._ 1;
  fear of women’s blood in, iii. 251;
  men do not crop their hair in, iii. 260;
  division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
  ceremony at eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
  offerings of first-fruits to ancestors in, viii. 123;
  kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
  sicknesses expelled in a ship from, ix. 185;
  sickness transferred to branches in, ix. 186;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 36;
  belief that strength of young people is in their hair in, xi. 158;
  rites of initiation to the Kakian association in, xi. 249 _sqq._

Ceramicus, the, at Athens, graves of warriors in, iv. 96

Cereal deity, viii. 52, 83

Cereals cultivated in ancient Egypt, vi. 30;
  in Europe, antiquity of the cultivation of, vii. 79;
  cultivated by the early Aryans, vii. 132

Ceremonial purity observed in war, iii. 157.
  _See_ Purity, Chastity, Continence

Ceremonies at cutting down haunted trees, ii. 34 _sqq._;
  at the reception of strangers, iii. 102 _sqq._;
  at entering a strange land, iii. 109 _sqq._;
  after slaughter of panthers, lions, bears, serpents, etc., iii. 219
              _sqq._;
  at haircutting, iii. 264 _sqq._

——, initiatory, of Central Australian aborigines, i. 92 _sqq._

——, magical, for the multiplication of totems, i. 85 _sqq._;
  for the regulation of the seasons, v. 3 _sqq._;
  to ensure fertility of women, x. 23 _sq._, 31

——, purificatory, on return from a journey, iii. 111 _sqq._

Ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest among the Garos, viii. 337 _sqq._

Ceres, names of fathers and daughters tabooed during the rites of, iii.
            337;
  married to Orcus, vi. 231;
  corn the gift of, vii. 42;
  the, in France, vii. 135;
  festival of, vii. 297 _n._ 5;
  Roman sacrifices to, viii. 133;
  first ears of corn sacrificed to, viii. 133

_Cervulus muntjac_, species of deer, supposed to house the soul of an
            ancestor, viii. 294

_Cervus equinus_, a species of deer, claimed as relations by Malanaus in
            Borneo, viii. 294

Cetchwayo, king of Zululand, iii. 377

Cetraro in Calabria, Easter custom at, x. 123

Ceylon, _deega_ and _beena_ marriage in, ii. 271 _n._ 1, vi. 215;
  custom of tying a knot on a threshing-floor in, iii. 308 _sq._;
  sanctity of the threshing-floor in, viii. 110 _n._ 4;
  fear of demons in, ix. 94 _sq._;
  the king of, and his external soul, xi. 102

Chaco, the Gran, Lengua Indians of, i. 313, 330, 359, iii. 38, 357, iv.
            11, 63, viii. 245;
  the Guaycurus of, iii. 357, vii. 309;
  the Matacos of, x. 58, 59;
  the Tobas of, x. 59;
  marriage custom of Indians of, x. 75;
  Indians of, their treatment of a wound, x. 98 _n._ 1

——, the Paraguayan, ix. 78, x. 56, 75 _n._ 2

Chadwars of the Central Provinces, India, expiation for slaughter of
            totemic animal among the, viii. 28

Chadwick, Professor H. M., on female descent of kingship in Greece and
            Sweden, ii. 278 _n._ 1;
  on the story of Hamlet, ii. 281 _n._ 2;
  on the marriage of Canute and Emma, ii. 283 _n._ 1;
  on the festival of October 1st, vi. 81 _n._ 3;
  on the dismemberment of Halfdan the Black, vi. 100 _n._ 2;
  on a priest dressed as a woman, vi. 259 _n._ 2;
  on a passage in the _Voluspa_, x. 103 _n._

Chaeronea, the sceptre of Agamemnon worshipped at, i. 365;
  the “expulsion of hunger” at, ix. 252

Chain used to expel demons, ix. 260

Chains, iron, worn as amulets, iii. 235;
  clanked as a protection against witches, ix. 163;
  clanked in masquerade, ix. 244

Chait, an Indian month, ii. 149, viii. 119

Chaka, the Zulu despot, iv. 36 _sq._, viii. 67, xi. 212 _n._;
  as a diviner, i. 350

Chaldean priests as to the human wife of Bel, ii. 129 _sq._

Chaldeans, magic of, ix. 64

Chalk, white, bodies of newly initiated lads coated with, xi. 241

Chalk mark on brow a protection against a ghost, iii. 186 _n._ 1

Chalking up crosses as a protection against witches, ix. 160, 162, 165;
  on Twelfth Night, ix. 314, 315 _n._, 331

Chama, town on the Gold Coast, Horse-mackerel people at, iv. 129

Chamar caste in the Punjaub, ix. 196

Chamba, in India, ceremony at the funeral of a Rani of, ix. 45

Chambers, E. K., on the Festival of Fools, ix. 336 _n._ 1;
  on the Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223

Chambéry, the harvest Wolf near, vii. 275;
  “the wound of the Ox” at harvest near, vii. 288;
  “killing the Ox” at threshing at, vii. 291

Chambezi river in Central Africa, ii. 277

Chameleon, ceremony at killing a, ix. 28

Champion at English coronation ceremony, ii. 322

Chams, the, of Indo-China, their taboos in search for eagle-wood, i. 120;
  their homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 144;
  precautions against ghosts among the, i. 280;
  their fear of waking the rice at mid-day, ii. 28 _sq._;
  their traditions of human victims sacrificed by drowning, ii. 159;
  continence at the making of a dam among the, iii. 202;
  open cattle-stalls and unyoke ploughs to aid women in childbed, iii.
              297;
  use an artificial jargon in searching for eagle-wood, iii. 404;
  their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  their ceremonies at ploughing, sowing, reaping and eating the new rice,
              viii. 56 _sqq._;
  their sacrifices to the “god rat,” viii. 283;
  their belief in transmigration, viii. 291 _sq._

Chang, the house of, ancient Chinese family, i. 413

Change in date of Egyptian festivals with the adoption of the fixed
            Alexandrian year, vi. 92 _sqq._

—— of language caused by taboo on the names of the dead, iii. 358 _sqq._,
            375;
  caused by taboo on names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 _sqq._

—— of name to deceive ghosts, iii. 354 _sqq._;
  as a cure for ill health, iv. 158

Changes of shape, magical, vii. 305

Chants, plaintive, of corn-reapers in antiquity, vi. 45 _sq._

“Charcoal Man” at Midsummer, xi. 26 _n._ 2

Charente Inférieure, department of, St. John’s fires in the, x. 192

Chariot in rain-charm, i. 309;
  procession with god riding in a, ii. 130;
  patient drawn through the yoke of a, xi. 192

—— and horses dedicated to the sun, i. 315

Chariot-race at Olympia, iv. 91, 104 _sq._, 287;
  annual, on the Field of Mars at Rome, viii. 42

—— -races in honour of the dead, iv. 93

Chariots, epidemics sent away in toy, ix. 193 _sq._;
  used by sacred persons, x. 4 _n._ 1

Charlemagne, x. 270;
  compared to Osiris, vi. 199

Charles I. touches for scrofula, i. 368

Charles II. touches for scrofula, i. 368 _sq._;
  champion at his coronation, ii. 322

Charlotte Waters, in Central Australia, the Blind Tree at, i. 147

Charm to protect a town, vi. 249 _sqq._

Charms to ensure long life, i. 168 _sq._;
  to prevent the sun from going down, i. 316 _sqq._;
  to facilitate childbirth, iii. 295 _sq._
  _See also_ Amulets, Magic, Talismans

Charon, places of, v. 204, 205

_Charonia_, places of Charon, v. 204

Chasas of Orissa believe that leprosy is caused by injuring a totemic
            animal, viii. 26 _sq._

“Chasing the Wild Man out of the bush,” a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 208
            _sq._

“Chasms of Demeter and Persephone,” viii. 17

Chaste young men kindle need-fire, x. 273

Chastity observed for sake of absent persons, i. 123, 124, 125, 131;
  required of rain-doctor, i. 271;
  practised to make the crops grow, ii. 104 _sqq._;
  required of persons who handle dishes and food, ii. 115 _sq._, 205;
  Milton on, ii. 118 _n._ 1;
  as a virtue not understood by savages, ii. 118;
  observed by sacred men, perhaps the husbands of a goddess, ii. 135, 136;
  observed by sacred women, ii. 137;
  observed by women in making pottery, ii. 204;
  required in those who make fire by friction, ii. 238 _sq._;
  observed by women at festival of the corn-goddess, v. 43;
  ordeal of, v. 115 _n._ 2;
  required in sower of seed, vii. 115 _sq._;
  observed by matrons at the Thesmophoria, vii. 116;
  required in service of sacred serpent, viii. 18;
  required of hunter before hunting bears, viii. 226;
  associated with abstinence from salt, x. 27 _sq._
  _See also_ Continence

Château-Thierry, Midsummer fires at, x. 187 _sq._

Chateaubriand, his description of the Natchez festival, viii. 135 _sqq._

Chatham Islands, birth-trees in the, xi. 165

Chatti, German tribe, their custom as to their hair, iii. 262

Chauci, a German tribe, on the North Sea, ii. 353

Chauta, Master, prayer for rain to, i. 250

_Chavandes_, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 109 _n._ 2

Chavantes, Indian tribe of the Tocantins River, iv. 12 _n._ 5

Cheadle, in Staffordshire, the Yule log at, x. 256

Cheese, eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix. 255;
  the Beltane, kept as a charm against the bewitching of milk-produce, x.
              154

Cheese Monday, the Monday of the last week in Carnival, celebrated by
            Thracian and Bulgarian peasants, vii. 26, viii. 333

_Chegilla_, food taboos in Congo, iii. 137

Cheltenham, Jack-in-the-Green at, ii. 82 _sq._

Chemakum tribe of Washington State, prohibition to mention the names of
            the dead in the, iii. 365

Chemistry, alchemy leads up to, i. 374

Chemmis in Egypt, temple of Perseus at, iii. 312 _n._ 2

_Chêne-Doré_, “the gilded oak,” in Perche, xi. 287 _n._ 1

Chenourazah, king of the Maldive Islands, ii. 153

Chent-Ament (Khenti-Amenti), title of Osiris, vi. 87

Chephren, king of Egypt, his statue, vi. 21 _sq._

Chepstow oak, in Gloucestershire, mistletoe on the, xi. 316

Cheremiss, the, of Russia, their sacred groves, ii. 44;
  will not fell trees while the corn is in bloom, ii. 49;
  keep the names of their villages secret, iii. 391;
  their custom at eating the new corn, viii. 51;
  offer cakes instead of horses, viii. 95 _n._ 2;
  their expulsion of Satan, ix. 156;
  their Midsummer festival, x. 181

Chero, the, of Mirzapur, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209

Cherokee Indians, their myth of the Old Woman of the Corn, vi. 46 _sq._;
  their lamentations after “the first working of the corn,” vi. 47;
  annual expulsion of evils among the, ix. 128.
  _See also_ Cherokees

—— hunters pray to the eagles they have killed, viii. 236; ask pardon of
            the deer they kill, viii. 241

—— mythology, viii. 204 _sq._

—— sorcery with spittle, iii. 287 _sq._

Cherokees, homoeopathic magic of plants among the, i. 144, 146 _sq._;
  their charms to ensure success in ball-playing, i. 144, 155;
  foods avoided by the, on homoeopathic principles, i. 155;
  homoeopathic magic of animals among the, i. 155 _sq._;
  their charm to become good singers, i. 156;
  their charm to strengthen a child’s grip, i. 156; their mode of averting
              an evil omen, i. 172;
  their custom as to children’s cast teeth, i. 180;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 198;
  their mode of averting a storm, i. 321;
  try to deceive the spirits of rattlesnakes and eagles, iii. 399;
  think that to step over a vine blasts it, iii. 424;
  personify maize as an Old Woman, vii. 177;
  their way of attracting the corn, vii. 190;
  their festival of first-fruits, viii. 72 _n._ 2;
  their belief in the homoeopathic magic of the flesh of animals, viii.
              139;
  no clear distinction between animals and men in their mythology, viii.
              204 _sq._;
  their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218 _sq._;
  their ceremonies at killing a wolf, viii. 220 _sq._;
  their propitiation of the eagles which they have killed, viii. 236;
  their custom of removing the hamstring of deer, viii. 266;
  their sacred arks, x. 11 _sq._;
  their ideas as to trees struck by lightning, xi. 296 _sq._

Cherrington, in Warwickshire, the Queen of May at, ii. 88

Cherry-tree, charm to make it bear fruit, i. 141;
  wood used for Yule log, x. 250

—— -trees, branches of, used to beat people with in the Christmas
            holidays, ix. 270;
  torches thrown at, x. 108

Chersonese, the Thracian, iv. 93

Chervil-seed burnt in Midsummer-fire, x. 213

Cheshire, May-poles in, ii. 70 _sq._;
  popular cure for rheumatism in, iii. 106 _n._ 2;
  All Souls’ Day in, vi. 79;
  Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  cure for thrush in, ix. 50;
  cure for warts in, ix. 57

_Chesnitsa_, Christmas cake in Servia, x. 261

Chester, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37

Chet, Indian month (March-April), iv. 265

Chetang, mountains of, in Tibet, ix. 220

Chetti worshipped in the Deccan, vii. 7

_Chevannes_, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Chevas of South Africa, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 _n._ 2

Chewsurs of the Caucasus, their rain-charm, i. 282;
  taboos observed by an annual official among the, iii. 292 _sq._;
  their annual Festival of All Souls, iv. 98, vi. 65;
  their funeral games, iv. 98

Cheyenne Indians, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 54 _sq._

—— women secluded at menstruation, x. 89

Cheyne, Professor T. K., on the brazen serpent, iv. 86 _n._ 4;
  on lament for kings of Judah, v. 20 _n._ 2

Chhatarpur, in Bundelcund, ceremony for stopping rain at, i. 296 _sq._

Chiambioa Indians of Brazil, their masked dances, viii. 208 _n._ 1

Chiaromonte in Sicily, Midsummer custom at, x. 210

Chibchas (Muyscas or Mozcas), the, of Colombia, their reverence for the
            pontiff of Sogamozo, i. 416

Chibisa, an African chief, killed by a sand-bullet, xi. 314

_Chica_ or _chicha_, a native American intoxicant, ii. 105, iii. 250 _n._
            1, x. 57, 58

Chi-chi Mama, “the Drenched Mother,” in rain-making, in Armenia, i. 276

Chicken bones, omens from, ii. 70

Chickens, sickness transferred to, ix. 31;
  as scapegoats, ix. 190

Chicomecohuatl, Mexican goddess of maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 _n._ 1, 291,
            292;
  girl annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 292 _sqq._

Chicory, the white flower of, opens all locks, xi. 71

Chidley, Cape, spirit of reindeer in cave at, viii. 245

Chief, power of divination possessed by, i. 344;
  as priest, ii. 215 _sqq._;
  ancestral, reincarnate in snakes, v. 84;
  the divinity of a, supposed to reside in his eyes, viii. 153.
  _See also_ Chiefs

Chiefs daughter, ceremonies observed by her at puberty, x. 30, 43

—— head not to be touched, i. 344

Chiefs, sorcerers regarded as, in New Guinea, i. 337 _sq._;
  in Melanesia, supernatural power of, i. 338 _sqq._;
  evolved out of magicians, especially out of rain-makers, in Africa, i.
              342 _sqq._;
  magical powers ascribed to, i. 349;
  not allowed to leave their premises, i. 349;
  punished for drought and dearth, i. 352 _sqq._;
  as priests, ii. 215 _sq._, viii. 126;
  chosen from several families in rotation, ii. 292 _sqq._;
  foods tabooed to, iii. 291, 292;
  names of, tabooed, iii. 376 _sq._, 378 _sq._, 381, 382

——, dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 176, 177, 179, 181 _sq._, 187;
  thought to control the rain, vi. 188;
  sacrifices to, vi. 191, viii. 113;
  spirits of, prophesy through living men and women, vi. 192 _sq._;
  spirits of, give rain, viii. 109;
  deified after death, viii. 125;
  souls of, in lions, viii. 287 _sq._

—— and kings tabooed, iii. 131 _sqq._

—— in the Pelew Islands, custom of slaying, vi. 266 _sqq._

——, sacred, viii. 28;
  not allowed to leave their enclosures, iii. 124;
  regarded as dangerous, iii. 138

Chiefs’ daughters entrusted with the sacred fire among the Herero, ii.
            215, 228

Chieftainship and kingship in Africa fully developed, i. 342

Chikumbu, a Yao chief, xi. 314

Chilblains, the Yule log a preventive of, x. 250

Chilcotin Indians of North-West America, their ceremony at an eclipse of
            the sun, i. 312, iv. 77

Child, carried by sower to ensure fertility, i. 142;
  under puberty employed by Ba-Ronga women to light the potter’s kiln, ii.
              205;
  placed in bride’s lap as a fertility charm, ii. 230 _sq._;
  born on harvest-field, pretence of, vii. 150 _sq._
  _See also_ Children

“—— of the assegai,” iv. 183

—— and father, supposed danger of resemblance between, iii. 88 _sq._, iv.
            287 (288, in Second Impression)

“Child-stones,” where souls of dead await rebirth, v. 100

Child’s life bound up with the tree with or under which its navel-string
            or after-birth was planted, i. 182, 184, 194

—— nails bitten off, iii. 262

—— Well at Oxford, ii. 161

Childbed, woman in, thought to control the wind, i. 324;
  souls of women dying in, live in trees, ii. 31;
  taboos on women in, iii. 147 _sqq._;
  precautions taken with women in, iii. 314;
  deceiving the ghosts of women who have died in, viii. 97 _sq._

Childbirth, Diana as goddess of, i. 12, ii. 128;
  precautions taken with mothers at, iii. 32, 33, 233, 234, 239, 245;
  women tabooed at, iii. 145;
  supposed dangerous infection of, iii. 147 _sqq._;
  confessions of sins to expedite, iii. 216 _sq._;
  women after, their hair shaved and burnt, iii. 284;
  knots untied at, iii. 294, 296 _sq._, 297 _sq._;
  homoeopathic magic to facilitate, iii. 295 _sqq._;
  primitive ignorance of the causes of, v. 106 _sq._;
  customs of women after, x. 20

Childermas (Holy Innocents’ Day), the 28th day of December, Boy Bishop on,
            ix. 336, 337

Childless couples leap over bonfires to procure offspring, x. 214, 338

—— persons named after their younger brothers, iii. 332, 333

—— women divorced, i. 142;
  their corpses thrown away, i. 142;
  homoeopathic charm employed by, to ensure the birth of children, i. 157;
  expect offspring from St. George, v. 78;
  resort to Baths of Solomon, v. 78;
  receive offspring from serpent, v. 86; resort to graves in order to
              secure offspring, v. 96;
  resort to hot springs in Syria, v. 213 _sqq._;
  creep through a holed stone, xi. 187.
  _See also_ Barren

Children thought to be reincarnations of the dead, i. 103 _sqq._;
  taboos observed by, in the absence of their fathers, i. 116, 119, 122,
              123, 127, 131;
  homoeopathic charm to ensure the birth of, i. 157;
  born with a caul thought to be lucky and to see spirits, i. 187 _sq._,
              199;
  buried to the neck as a rain-charm, i. 302 _sq._;
  dislike of parents to have children like themselves, iii. 88 _sq._, iv.
              287 (288, in Second Impression);
  young, tabooed, iii. 262, 283;
  parents named after their, iii. 331 _sqq._, 339;
  called the fathers or mothers of their first cousins, iii. 332 _sq._;
  sacrificed to Moloch, iv. 75;
  sacrificed by the Semites, iv. 166 _sqq._;
  bestowed by saints, v. 78 _sq._;
  given by serpent, v. 86;
  murdered that their souls may be reborn in barren women, v. 95;
  sacrificed to volcano in Siao, v. 219;
  sacrificed at irrigation channels, vi. 38;
  sacrificed by the Mexicans for the maize, vi. 107;
  presented to the moon, vi. 144 _sqq._;
  guarded against evil spirits, vii. 6 _sqq._;
  employed to administer drugs and the poison ordeal, vii. 115;
  employed to sow seed, vii. 115 _sq._;
  sacrificed at harvest, vii. 236;
  blood of, used to knead a paste, ix. 129;
  personating spirits, ix. 139;
  live apart from their parents among the Baganda, x. 23 _n._ 2;
  passed across the Midsummer fires, x. 182, 189 _sq._, 192, 203;
  born feet foremost, curative power attributed to, x. 295;
  passed through holes in ground or turf to cure them, xi. 190 _sq._
  _See also_ Child

—— of God in Kikuyu, v. 68

—— of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 _sqq._;
  apparently thought to be endowed with more vitality than others, vi. 247
              _sq._

——, new-born, brought to the spirits of the ancestors, ii. 216, 221;
  passed through the smoke of a fire, ii. 232;
  brought to the hearth, ii. 232;
  placed in winnowing-fans, vii. 6 _sqq._

Children’s nails not pared, iii. 262 _sq._

_Chili_, sacred cedar among the Aryan tribes of Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 _sq._

Chili stone, ceremony of fertilizing goats at the, ii. 51

Chili, the Chilote Indians of, i. 168;
  the Araucanians of, i. 292 _n._ 3, iii. 97;
  disposal of shorn hair in, iii. 280;
  earthquakes in, v. 202

Chillingworth, Thomas, passed through a cleft ash-tree for rupture, xi.
            168 _sq._

Chiloe, the Indians of, keep their names secret, iii. 324

Chilote Indians of Chili, their belief as to death at ebb-tide, i. 168;
  their magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268;
  make magic with the spittle of an enemy, iii. 287

Chimaera, Mount, in Lycia, perpetual fire on, v. 221

Chimché-gelin, rain-bride, in Armenia, i. 276

Chimney, witches fly up the, xi. 74

Chimney-piece, divination by names on, x. 237

China, homoeopathic magic of city sites in, i. 169 _sq._;
  birthday celebration in, i. 169;
  trees planted on graves in, ii. 31;
  new-born children passed through the smoke of fire in, ii. 232 _n._ 2;
  custom as to shadows at funerals in, iii. 80;
  custom at an execution in, iii. 171;
  geomancy in, iii. 239;
  suicide of Buddhist monks in, iv. 42;
  substitutes for corporal punishment in, iv. 275 _sq._;
  ceremony at beginning of spring in, viii. 10 _sqq._;
  belief in demons in, ix. 99;
  men possessed by spirits in, ix. 117;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 145 _sqq._;
  annual ceremony of the new fire in, x. 136 _sq._, xi. 3;
  were-wolves in, x. 310 _sq._;
  use of fire to bar ghosts in, xi. 17 _sq._;
  spirits of plants in snake form in, xi. 44 _n._ 1;
  use of mugwort in, xi. 60.
  _See also_ Chinese

——, aboriginal tribes of, their use of a human scapegoat, ix. 196;
  their annual destruction of evils, ix. 202

——, Emperor of, superior to the gods, i. 416 _sq._;
  seldom quitted his palace, iii. 125;
  his directions for averting the devil, iii. 239;
  his name not to be pronounced nor written by his subjects, iii. 375
              _sq._;
  etiquette at his court, iv. 40;
  funeral of, v. 294;
  inaugurates the ploughing in spring, viii. 14 _sq._

——, emperors of, as priests, i. 47;
  held responsible for drought, i. 355

——, the Miotse of, ix. 4

——, the Mossos of, ix. 139

——, South and West, the Miao-Kia of, ii. 31

——, Southern, expulsion of the demons of cholera in, ix. 117 _sq._;
  the Shans of, ix. 141

Chinchvad, human gods at, i. 405 _sq._

Chinese, magical images among the, i. 60 _sq._;
  their charms to ensure long life, i. 168 _sq._;
  their superstition as to placenta (afterbirth), i. 194;
  their belief as to the influence of the dead on rain, i. 287;
  their modes of compelling the rain-god to give rain, i. 297 _sqq._;
  their emperor responsible for drought, i. 355;
  their belief in spirits of plants, ii. 14;
  their custom of marrying a girl to the Yellow River, ii. 152;
  kindle a sacred fire by means of a metal mirror or burning-glass, ii.
              245 _n._;
  their story of a wandering human soul and its deserted body, iii. 49
              _sq._;
  attribute convulsions to the action of demons, iii. 59;
  their use of mirrors to frighten demons, iii. 93 _n._ 3;
  use no knives nor needles after a death, iii. 238;
  their belief as to the intimate association of names with beings, iii.
              390;
  their indifference to death, iv. 144 _sqq._, 273 _sqq._;
  report a custom of devouring first-born children, iv. 180;
  their character compared to that of the ancient Egyptians, vi. 218;
  their use of sieve or winnowing-fan in superstitious rites, vii. 6, 9
              _sq._;
  their ceremony of ploughing, viii. 14 _sq._;
  their theory as to courage, viii. 145 _sq._, 152;
  their ceremonies of purification in spring and autumn, ix. 213 _n._ 1;
  their festival of fire, ix. 359, xi. 3 _sqq._;
  their story of the external soul, xi. 145 _sq._;
  their theories as to the human soul, xi. 221

Chinese of Amoy averse to call fever by its proper name, iii. 400;
  their use of effigies to divert ghostly and other evil influences from
              persons, viii. 104 _sq._

Chinese author on disturbance of earth-spirits by agriculture, v. 89

—— books, bleeding trees in, ii. 18

—— comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 301 _n._

—— empire, incarnate human gods in the, i. 412 _sqq._

—— geomancy, i. 170

—— New Year, viii. 10

—— writers on kings of Corea, i. 355;
  as to injury to men and birds through their shadows, iii. 79;
  as to blood containing the soul, iii. 241;
  profess themselves unable to distinguish between men and animals, viii.
              206

Chingilli, an Australian tribe, their custom of knocking out teeth, i. 99

Chinigchinich, a Californian god, viii. 170

Chinna Kimedy, in India, vii. 247, 249

Chinook Indians, prohibition to mention the names of the dead among the,
            iii. 365;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 43

Chins, the, of Upper Burma, their offerings of first-fruits to their
            ancestors, viii. 121;
  their way of keeping off cholera, ix. 123

Chios, titular kings in, i. 45, 46 _n._ 4;
  human beings torn in pieces at the rites of Dionysus in, vi. 98 _sq._,
              vii. 24

Chippeway Indians, magical images among the, i. 77;
  their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 90 _sq._

Chiquites Indians of Paraguay, their belief as to _chica_, iii. 250 _n._
            1;
  their fear of dead deer and turtles, viii. 241;
  their theory of sickness, xi. 226 _n._ 1

Chirbury, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, x. 257

Chiriguanos, the, of South America, their preference for a violent death,
            iv. 12;
  their address to the sun, vi. 143 _n._ 4;
  why they will not eat the vicuña, viii. 140;
  their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii.
              286;
  their practice of bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, ix. 13;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 56

Chiriqui, volcano, v. 181

Chirol, (Sir) Valentine, on substitutes for capital punishment in China,
            iv. 274

Chiron, the centaur, taught Hippolytus venery, i. 19

_Chirouba_, festival in Manipur, ix. 40

Chirus of Manipur, their rain-making by means of a crab, i. 289;
  their tug-of-war, ix. 177 _n._ 3

Chisaks, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337

Chissumpe, the spiritual head of the Maraves, i. 393

Chitariah Gossaih, god of a hill-tribe in India, viii. 118

Chitomé or Chitombé, a pontiff of Congo, his perpetual fire, ii. 261;
  regarded as a god on earth, iii. 5 _sq._, 7;
  slain by his successor, iv. 14 _sq._, 206

Chitral, devil-driving in, ix. 137

Chittagong, opening everything in house to facilitate childbirth in, iii.
            297;
  nail knocked into threshold at a burial in, ix. 63 _n._ 4

—— Hill Tracts, the Chukmas of the, ix. 174

Chittim (Citium) in Cyprus, Phoenician kings at, v. 31

Chnum of Elephantine, Egyptian god identified with the sun, vi. 123

Choctaws, taboos observed by manslayers among the, iii. 181;
  their annual festival of the dead, vi. 53 _sq._;
  their women secluded at menstruation, x. 88

Chodoi, in Selangor, ceremony of bringing home the soul of the rice at,
            vii. 198

Choerilus, Greek historian, as to the epitaph of Sardanapalus, ix. 388
            _n._ 1

Cholera sent away in animal scapegoats, ix. 190, 191 _sq._

——, demon of, expelled, ix. 116, 117, 172;
  threatened with swords, ix. 123;
  conjured into an image, ix. 172;
  sent away on a raft, ix. 190

——, goddess of, kept off by iron, iii. 234;
  sent away in a little chariot, ix. 194

Cholones, the, of eastern Peru, their custom as to poisoned arrows, i.
            116;
  their charms against snake-bite, etc., i. 153

Cholula, a city of Mexico, worship of Quetzalcoatl at, ix. 281

Chonga, on the Niger, the king of, keeps himself concealed, iii. 121

Chopping-knife, soul of woman in childbirth transferred for safety to a,
            xi. 153 _sq._

Chorinchen, custom at threshing at, vii. 148

Chorion or foetal membrane, Icelandic belief as to, i. 199 _sq._

Chota Nagpur in India, ceremonies observed by rearers of silkworms in,
            iii. 194 _n._ 1;
  the Oraons of, vii. 244;
  stones or leaves piled on places where persons have been killed by wild
              beasts in, ix. 19;
  annual expulsion of disease in, ix. 139;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 5

Chouquet, in Normandy, the Green Wolf at, x. 185

Chouville, Léon, on the King of the Bean in France, ix. 315 _n._ 1

Chréais or Jaray, tribe in the mountains of Cambodia, their Kings of Fire
            and Water, ii. 3

Christ, his Nativity, v. 304 _sq._;
  his crucifixion, v. 306 _sqq._, ix. 412 _sqq._;
  his resurrection, v. 306, 307 _n._, 308 _sqq._;
  doubts as to his historical reality unfounded, v. 311 _n._ 2, ix. 412
              _n._ 1;
  and Osiris, vi. 59

_Christbrand_, the Yule log, x. 248

Christenburg Crags, in Northumberland, Midsummer fires at, x. 198

Christian, Captain, his mode of execution, iii. 244

Christian, F. W., on the prostitution of unmarried girls in Yap, vi. 265
            _sq._

Christian Church, its treatment of witches, xi. 42.
  _See_ Church

—— festivals displace heathen festivals, i. 14 _sqq._, v. 308, vi. 81
            _sqq._;
  the great, timed by the Church to coincide with old pagan festivals, ix.
              328

Christianity, purifying influence of, v. 80;
  its conflict with the Mithraic religion, v. 302 _sqq._;
  its success due to the personal influence of its founder, vi. 159 _sq._;
  its rapid diffusion in Asia Minor, ix. 420 _sq._

Christianity, Latin, its tolerance of rustic paganism, ix. 346

—— and Buddhism, comparison between their history, v. 310 _sqq._

—— and paganism, their resemblances explained as diabolical counterfeits,
            v. 302, 309 _sq._

Christians, pretenders to divinity among, i. 407 _sqq._

—— and pagans, their controversy as to Easter, v. 309 _sq._

_Christklotz_, the Yule log, x. 248

Christmas, custom of swinging at, iv. 284;
  festival of, borrowed from the Mithraic religion, v. 302 _sqq._;
  the heathen origin of, v. 305;
  straw of Corn-mother placed in manger of cattle at, vii. 134;
  the last sheaf given to cattle at, vii. 155, 158, 160 _sq._;
  boar sacrificed at, vii. 302;
  pretence of human sacrifice at, vii. 302;
  dances to make the flax grow at, viii. 328;
  custom of young men and women beating each other at, ix. 270;
  an old midwinter festival of the sun-god, ix. 328, x. 246, 331 _sq._;
  new fire made by the friction of wood at, x. 264;
  mistletoe gathered at, xi. 291.
  _See also_ Yule

Christmas Boar among the Esthonians, vii. 302 _sq._

—— cake, x. 257, 259, 261

—— candle, the, x. 255, 256, 260

—— custom in Poland, vii. 275;
  in Sweden, vii. 301 _sq._

—— Day, hunting the wren on, viii. 319, 320;
  Mexican festival on, ix. 287;
  divination on, ix. 316 _n._ 1;
  Old (Twelfth Night), ix. 321

—— drama in Sweden, viii. 327 _sq._

—— Eve, fruit-trees girt or tied together with straw on, ii. 17, 27 _sq._;
  barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 21;
  presages as to shadows on, iii. 88;
  celebration of, in Oesel, vii. 302;
  hunting the wren on, viii. 318, 321;
  witches active on, ix. 160;
  cattle acquire the gift of speech on, x. 254;
  torchlight processions on, x. 266;
  trees fumigated with wild thyme on, xi. 64;
  the fern blooms on, xi. 66;
  witches dreaded on, xi. 73;
  sick children passed through cleft trees on, xi. 172

—— night, fern-seed blooms on, xi. 289

—— pig in Servia, x. 259

—— visitor, the, x. 261 _sq._, 263, 264

Christs, Russian sect of the, i. 407 _sq._

Chrudim in Bohemia, effigy of Death burnt at, iv. 239

Chu-en-aten, name assumed by King Amenophis IV. of Egypt, vi. 124

Chu-Tu-shi, a Chinese were-tiger, x. 310 _sq._

Chua-hang or Troc, the caves of, in Annam, i. 301 _sq._

Chuckchees or Chukchees of North-Eastern Asia, their chief sacrificed in
            time of pestilence, i. 367 _n._ 1;
  sacred fire-boards of the, ii. 225 _sq._;
  divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 _n._ 4;
  change the name of the youngest son after his mother’s death, iii. 358;
  voluntary deaths among the, iv. 13;
  effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 256 _sq._;
  their ceremony at killing a wolf, viii. 221

Chukmas, a tribe of the Chittagong Hill racts, the tug-of-war among the,
            ix. 174

Chunar, in Bengal, rain-making ceremony t, i. 283

Church, the Christian, borrows the festival of Christmas from the worship
            of Mithra, v. 303 _sqq._;
  its compromise with paganism, v. 308;
  its treatment of witches, xi. 42.
  _See also_ Catholic

Church bells a protection against witch-craft, ix. 157, 158;
  on Midsummer Eve, custom as to ringing, xi. 47 _sq._;
  rung to drive away witches, xi. 73

Churches used as places of divination at Hallowe’en, x. 229

_Churinga_, sacred stick and stones, resembling bull-roarers, of the
            Arunta and other Central Australian tribes, i. 88, 199, 335,
            xi. 218 _n._ 3, 234

_Churn_, last corn cut, vii. 151, 153, 154 _sq._

Churn wreathed with rowan on May Day, ii. 53

Churn-dashers ridden by witches, ix. 160

—— -staff made of rowan as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 53, 54

Churning, precaution against witches in, ii. 53 _n._ 1

Chuwash, their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 385

Chuzistan, rumour of the death of the King of the Jinn in, iv. 8

Chwolsohn, D., on the worship of Haman, ix. 366 _n._ 1

Ciallos, intercalary month of Gallic calendar, ix. 343

Cicero invited to meet the assassin Brutus, i. 5;
  at Cybistra, v. 122 _n._ 3;
  corresponds with Cilician king, v. 145 _n._ 2;
  on the Attic origin of corn, vii. 58;
  on transubstantiation, viii. 167;
  on the custom of knocking in a nail annually, ix. 67 _n._ 2

Cieza de Leon on the Peruvian Vestals, ii. 244 _n._ 1 245 _n._

Cilicia, male deity of, assimilated to Zeus, v. 118 _sq._, 144 _sqq._,
            148, 152;
  kings of, their affinity to Sandan, v. 144;
  names of priests in, v. 144;
  pirates in, v. 149;
  goddesses in, v. 161 _sqq._;
  the burning of gods in, v. 170 _sq._;
  the Assyrians in, v. 173;
  Tarsus in, ix. 388, 389, 391

Cilicia, Western or Rugged, described, v. 148 _sqq._;
  fossils of, v. 152 _sq._

Cilician Gates, pass of the, v. 120

Cimbrians, the, take arms against the tide, i. 331 _n._ 3

Ciminian forest, ii, 8

Cincius Alimentus, L., on Maia as the wife of Vulcan, vi. 232

Cinet or sinnet, iii. 69 _n._ 3

Cingalese (Cinglese), their fear of demons, ix. 95;
  the tug-of-war among the, ix. 181.
  _See also_ Singhalese

Cingalese remedy by means of devil-dancers, ix. 38

Cinteotl or Centeotl, Mexican goddess of maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 _n._ 1;
  personated by a priest, ix. 290

Cinyrads, dynasty of the, v. 41 _sqq._

Cinyras, the father of Adonis, v. 13, 14, 49;
  king of Byblus, v. 27;
  founds sanctuary of Astarte, v. 28;
  said to have instituted religious prostitution, v. 41, 50;
  his daughters, v. 41, 50;
  his riches, v. 42;
  his incest, v. 43;
  wooed by Aphrodite, v. 48 _sq._;
  meaning of the name, v. 52;
  the friend of Apollo, v. 54;
  legends of his death, v. 55

Ciotat in Provence, bathing at Midsummer at, v. 248;
  Midsummer rites of fire and water at, x. 194

Circassia, custom as to pear-trees in, ii. 55 _sq._;
  games in honour of the dead in, iv. 98

Circe, the land of, ii. 188

Circensian games at Bovillae, ii. 180 _n._

Circumambulating fields with lighted torches, x. 233 _sq._

Circumcision, pretence of new birth at, i. 76, 96 _sq._;
  among the aborigines of Australia, i. 92 _sqq._;
  uses of blood shed at, i. 92, 94 _sq._, iii. 244;
  among the dwarf tribes of the Gaboon, i. 95 _n._ 4;
  suggested origin of, i. 96 _sq._;
  in Central Australia, i. 204, 208, iii. 244, xi. 227 _sq._, 233, 234,
              235;
  among the Caffres, iii. 156 _sq._;
  performed with flints, not iron, iii. 227;
  of father as a mode of redeeming his offspring, iv. 181;
  story told by Israelites to explain the origin of, iv. 181;
  mimic rite of, iv. 219 _sq._;
  exchange of dress between men and women at, vi. 263;
  period of seclusion after, determined by the appearance of the Pleiades,
              vii. 316;
  ceremonies at, in South-East Africa, viii. 148;
  custom at, in Celebes, viii. 153;
  riddles asked at, ix. 122 _n._;
  among the Washamba, xi. 183;
  in New Guinea, xi. 240 _sq._;
  in Fiji, xi. 243 _sq._;
  in Rook, xi. 246;
  on the Lower Congo, xi. 251, 255 _n._ 1

Circumcision Day, the 1st of January, Pope of Fools on, ix. 334

Circumlocutions adopted to avoid naming the dead, iii. 350, 351, 355;
  caused by fear of the dead, iii. 354;
  employed by reapers, iii. 412

Circus, the games of the, ii. 174

Cirta, image of Jupiter at, ii. 177

Cithaeron, Mount, bonfire on the top of, ii. 140 _sq._;
  forest of oaks at, iv. 82;
  Pentheus torn to pieces on, vii. 25 _n._ 3

Cities, guardian deities of, evoked by enemies, iii. 391;
  Etruscan ceremony at the founding of, iv. 157

Citium (Chittim), in Cyprus, Phoenician kings at, v. 31, 50

_Citrus hystrix_, the afterbirth hung on a, i. 186

Civilization advanced by great conquering races, i. 218;
  threatened by an underlying stratum of savagery, i. 236;
  ancient, undermined by Oriental religions and other causes, v. 299
              _sqq._

_Clach-nathrach_, serpent stone, xi. 311

Clam shell, sacred, of the Omahas, x. 11

Clan of the Cat, xi. 150 _sq._

Clangour of metal used to dispel demons, ix. 233

Clanking chains as a protection against witches, ix. 163

Clans, paternal and maternal, of the Herero, ii. 217

Clappers, used instead of church bells in Holy Week, x. 125;
  wooden, used in China, x. 137

Clarian Apollo, the, iv. 80 _n._ 1

Clark, J. V. H., on the New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 209

Clarke, E. D., on the bride-race among the Calmucks, ii. 301 _sq._;
  on image of Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 64 _n._ 2;
  on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146 _sq._;
  on heaps of sticks or stones on graves in Sweden, ix. 20 _sq._

Clashing of metal instruments a protection against witchcraft, ix. 158;
  used to dispel demons, ix. 233

Clasping of hands forbidden, iii. 298

Classificatory system of relationship, xi. 234 _n._ 1, 314 _n._ 4

Claudianus, Lucius Minius, on the goddess of Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168

Claudius, the Emperor, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 13;
  trial for incest under, ii. 115;
  his marriage with Agrippina, ii. 129 _n._ 1;
  statues of, crowned with oak, ii. 177 _n._ 2;
  his history of Etruria, ii. 196 _n._;
  on the Etruscan origin of Servius Tullius, ii. 196 _n._;
  on the foreign descent of the Roman kings, ii. 270 _n._ 6;
  and the rites of Attis, v. 266;
  his execution of a Gaulish knight, x. 15

Claudius Gothicus, the Emperor, v. 266 _n._ 2

_Clavie_ at Burghead, made without the use of a hammer, iii. 229 _sq._;
  the burning of the, x. 266 _sq._

Clavigero, F. S., historian of Mexico, on the Mexican calendar, vi. 29
            _n._;
  on Cinteotl, the Mexican goddess of maize, ix. 286 _n._ 1

Claws of sea-eagle, charm made from, i. 152

Clay, people smeared with white, at festival, viii. 75;
  plastered on girls at puberty, x. 31;
  bodies of novices at initiation smeared with white, xi. 255 _n._ 1. 259

Clayton, A. C., on a Badaga funeral, ix. 36

Claytonia, a species of, principal vegetable food of the aborigines of
            Central Australia, vii. 128

Cleanliness promoted by contagious magic, i. 175, 342;
  fostered by superstition, iii. 130;
  personal, observed in war, iii. 157, 158 _n._ 1

Cleansing streets from superstitious motive, beneficial effect of, ix. 205
            _sq._

Clearing land for cultivation, ceremonies to appease the tree spirits at,
            ii. 36, 38 _sq._

Cleary, Bridget, burnt as a witch in Tipperary, x. 323 _sq._

Cleary, Michael, burns his wife as a witch, x. 323 _sq._

Clee, in Lincolnshire, the Yule log at, x. 257

Clee Hills, in Shropshire, fear of witchcraft in the, x. 342 _n._ 4

Cleft stick, passage through a, in connexion with puberty and
            circumcision, xi. 183 _sq._

Clement of Alexandria on the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 39

Cleomenes, king of Sparta, and serpents, v. 87

Cleon of Magnesia at Gades, v. 113

Cleostratus of Tenedos, said to have introduced the Greek octennial cycle,
            vii. 81

Clergyman employed to cut first corn at harvest, viii. 51

Cleveland in Yorkshire, treatment of the placentas of mares at, i. 199

_Climacteris scandens_, women’s “sister” among the Kulin, xi. 216

Climatic and geographical conditions, their effect on national character,
            vi. 217

Clippings of hair, magic wrought through iii. 268 _sqq._, 275, 277, 278
            _sq._
  _See also_ Hair

—— of nails in popular cures, ix. 57, 58.
  _See also_ Nails

Clisthenes and Hippoclides, ii. 307 _sq._

Clitus and Dryas, their contest for a bride, ii. 307

—— and Pallene, ii. 307

“Clod festival of the fourth” at Benares, i. 279

Clodd, Edward, on the external soul, xi. 97 _n._ 1

Clog, the Yule, x. 247

Clonmel, trial for witch-burning at, x. 324

Clotaire murders his nephews, iii. 259

Clothes, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157;
  magic sympathy between a person and his, i. 205-207;
  of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131.
  _See also_ Graveclothes

Cloths used to catch souls, iii. 46, 47, 48, 52, 53, 61, 64, 67, 75 _sq._

Clotilde, Queen, the murder of her grand children, iii. 259

Cloud-dragon, myth of the, iv. 107

Clouds imitated by smoke, i. 249;
  imitation of, in rain-making, i. 249, 256, 261, 262, 263, 275;
  imitated by stones, i. 256;
  magicians painted in imitation of, i. 323

Clove-trees in blossom treated like pregnant women, ii. 28.
  _See also_ Cloves

Clover, time for sowing, i. 167;
  four-leaved, a counter-charm for witchcraft, x. 316;
  found at Midsummer, xi. 62 _sq._

Cloves, sexual ceremony to make cloves grow, ii. 100.
  _See also_ Clove-trees

Clovis, gift of touching for the evil derived from, i. 370

Clown in spring ceremonies, ii. 82, 89;
  at Whitsuntide, ii. 89;
  in processions, ix. 244 _sq._

Clubhouses of men in New Guinea, i. 125, iii. 168, 169;
  in the Caroline Islands, iii. 193;
  in the Pelew Islands, iii. 193 _n._ 2

Clucking like a hen to recall a truant soul, iii. 34, 35, 55, 74, 75

Clucking-hen, the, at threshing, vii. 277

Clue of yarn, divination by a, at Hallowe’en, x. 235, 240, 241, 243

Cluis Dessus and Cluis-Dessous, custom of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv.
            241 _sq._

_Clyack_ sheaf, vii. 158 _sqq._, 215 _sq._, viii. 43

_Clyack-kebback_, a cheese at the harvest supper in Aberdeenshire, vii.
            160

Clymenus, king of Arcadia, his incest, v. 44 _n._ 1

Clytaemnestra, a native of Lacedaemon, ii. 279

Cnossus in Crete, sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 _n._ 1;
  Minos at, iv. 70 _sqq._;
  the labyrinth at, iv. 75 _sqq._;
  the bull perhaps the king’s crest at, iv. 111 _sq._;
  prehistoric palace at, v. 34;
  marriage of the Bull-god to the Queen at, vii. 31;
  octennial tenure of kingship at, vii. 82, 85

Coal, magical, that turns to gold at Midsummer, xi. 60 _sq._

Coast Murring tribe of New South Wales, the drama of resurrection
            exhibited to novices at initiation in the, xi. 235 _sqq._

Cobern, effigy burnt on Shrove Tuesday at, x. 120

Coblentz, the Yule log near, x. 248

Cobra worshipped, i. 383 _n._ 4;
  ceremonies after killing a, iii. 222 _sq._;
  the crest of the Maharajah of Nagpur, iv. 132 _sq._

Cobra-capella, guardian-deity of Issapoo, viii. 174

Coca-mother, among the Peruvians, vii. 172, 173 _n._

_Coccus Polonica_ and St. John’s blood, xi. 56

Cochin, Cranganore in, i. 280

Cochin China, the Chams of, i. 144, ii. 28, iii. 202, 297, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  the Bahnars of, iii. 52, 58;
  tigers respected in, iii. 403, viii. 217;
  annual festival of the dead in, vi. 65;
  mode of disposing of ghosts in, ix. 62

Cock killed in fight not to be eaten by soldiers, i. 117;
  king represented with the feathers of a, iv. 85;
  as emblem of a priest of Attis, v. 279;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 276 _sqq._;
  killed on harvest field, vii. 277 _sq._, xi. 280 _n._;
  effigy of, in bonfire, x. 111;
  external soul of ogre in a, xi. 100

——, black, buried on spot where epileptic patient fell down, ix. 68 _n._
            2;
  used as counter-charm to witchcraft, x. 321

—— and hen sacrificed by the Lithuanians at harvest, viii. 49 _sq._;
  or hen, striking blindfold at a, xi. 279 _n._ 4

——, red, killed to cure person struck by lightning, xi. 298 _n._ 2

——, white, buried at boundary, iii. 109;
  sacrificed, viii. 117, 118;
  disease transferred to a, ix. 187;
  as scapegoat, ix. 210 _n._ 4;
  burnt in Midsummer bonfire, xi. 40.
  _See also_ Cocks

Cock-sheaf, vii. 276

Cock’s blood poured on divining-rod, xi. 282

Cockatoos, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 89

Cockchafer, external soul in a golden, xi. 140

Cockchafers, witches as, x. 322

Cocks as scapegoats, ix. 191 _sq._

Coco-nut, soul of child deposited in a, x. 154 _sq._

—— -nuts, magical stones to produce a crop of, i. 162;
  sacred and regarded as emblems of fertility in Upper India, ii. 51;
  gathered by pure youths, iii. 201

Coco-nut oil made by chaste women, iii. 201;
  a charm against demons, iii. 201

—— -nut palm worshipped, ii. 16;
  planted over navel-string and afterbirth of child, xi. 161, 163, compare
              xi. 164;
  attracts lightning, xi. 299 _n._ 2

—— -nut trees revered, ii. 12, 16

_Codjour_ or _Cogiour_, a priestly king of the Nubas, iii. 132 _n._ 1,
            viii. 114

Codrington, Dr. R. H., on the confusion of religion and magic in
            Melanesia, i. 227 _sq._;
  on the supernatural powers ascribed to chiefs in Melanesia, i. 338;
  on mother-kin in Melanesia, vi. 211;
  on the Melanesian conception of the external soul, xi. 197 _sq._

Codrus, king of Athens, Ionian kings descended from, i. 47

_Coel Coeth_, Hallowe’en bonfire, x. 239

Coffin, nails from a, in magic, i. 210, 211

_Cogiour._ _See_ Codjour

Cohabitation of husband and wife enjoined as a matter of ritual, viii. 69,
            70 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ Intercourse

Cohen, S. S., x. 128 _n._ 1

Coil, sick children passed through a, xi. 185 _sq._

Coimbatore, dancing-girls at, v. 62

Coincidence between the Christian and the heathen festivals of the divine
            death and resurrection, v. 308 _sq._

Coins from the eyes of corpses, their magical virtue, i. 149;
  placed on the eyes of corpses, i. 149 _n._ 5;
  portraits of kings not stamped on, iii. 98 _sq._

Colchis, Phrixus in, iv. 162

Cold food, festival of the, in China, x. 137

—— weather, charm to bring on, i. 319;
  ceremonies to procure, i. 329 _n._ 1

Cole, Lieut.-Colonel H. W. G., on a custom of the Lushais, xi. 185 _sq._

Colic, a Bahnar cure for, iii. 59;
  popular remedies for, x. 17;
  leaping over bonfires as a preventive of, x. 107, 195 _sq._, 344;
  attributed to witchcraft, x. 344

Coligny calendar of Gaul, i. 17 _n._ 2, ix. 342 _sqq._

Coll, Dr. Samuel Johnson in the island of, viii. 322;
  the Hole Stone in the island of, xi. 187

Collatinus, L. Tarquinius, one of the first consuls, ii. 288, 290

Colleda, an old Servian goddess, x. 259

Collobrières in Provence, rain-making at, i. 307

_Colluinn_, custom of beating a cow’s hide in the Highlands, viii. 323,
            324

_Colocasia antiquorum_, charm used at gathering, ii. 23

Cologne, Petrarch at, on St. John’s Eve, v. 247 _sq._;
  St. John’s fourteen Midsummer victims at, xi. 27

Colombia, the Goajiro Indians of, iii. 30 _sq._, 325, 352. x. 34 _n._ 1;
  the Muysca Indians of, iii. 121;
  the Aurohuaca Indians of, iii. 215;
  rule as to the felling of timber in, vi. 136;
  the Popayan Indians of, their belief in the transmigration of human
              souls into deer, viii. 286;
  Guacheta in, x. 74

Colophon, the Clarian Apollo at, iv. 80 _n._ 1

Columbia, British, the Indians of, their use of magical images to procure
            fish, i. 108;
  taboos imposed on the parents of twins among the, i. 262 _sqq._;
  pay compliments to the first fish of the season, viii. 253

——, British, the Thompson Indians of, i. 132, 181, 197, 253, 288, 293, ii.
            13, 208, iii. 37, 65, 117, 142, 181, 278, 399, viii. 81, 133,
            140, 207, 226, 268, ix. 154;
  the Kwakiutl Indians of, i. 197, 201, 263, 324, iii. 53, 76, 188, 386,
              viii. 250;
  the Tsimshian Indians of, i. 262, viii. 254;
  the Nootka Indians of, i. 263, iii. 27, 146 _n._ 1, viii. 225, 251;
  the Lillooet Indians of, i. 265;
  the Shuswap Indians of, i. 265, 319, iii. 83, 142, 146 _n._ 1, viii.
              238;
  the Skungen Indians of, ii. 32;
  the Bella Coola Indians of, iii. 34, x. 46, xi. 174;
  the Nass River in, iii. 76;
  the Carrier Indians of, iii. 197, 367;
  the Tsetsaut Indians of, iii. 198, 260;
  the Tinneh or Déné Indians of, iii. 240;
  the Kutonaqa of, iv. 183;
  the coast tribes of, their ceremonial cannibalism, vii. 18 _sqq._;
  the Koskimo of, vii. 20 _n._;
  the Nishga Indians of, viii. 106;
  the Okanaken Indians of, viii. 134

Columbia River, the Indians of, their customs in regard to the first
            salmon caught in the season, viii. 255

Columella, on chastity to be observed by those who handle food, ii. 205;
  on the date for the fertilization of fig-trees, ii. 314;
  on the fodder of cattle, ii. 328 _n._ 1;
  on caprification, ix. 258

Comana in Cappadocia, v. 136 _n._ 1

—— in Pontus, worship of goddess Ma at, v. 39, ix. 421 _n._ 1;
  swine not allowed to enter, v. 265 _n._ 1;
  sacred harlots at, ix. 370 _n._ 1

Comana, the two cities, v. 168 _n._ 6

Comanches, the, their way of procuring rain or sunshine, i. 297;
  changes in their language caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 360

Combat, mortal, for the kingdom, ii. 322

Combe, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62 _n._ 2

Combe d’Ain, x. 114

Combing the hair forbidden, i. 157, iii. 14, 159 _n._, 181, 187, 203, 208,
            264;
  thought to cause storms, iii. 271

_Combretum primigenum_, the sacred tree of the Herero, ii. 213, 218

Combs not to be used by wives during absence of camphor hunters, i. 125;
  in homoeopathic magic, i. 125, 157;
  used by girls in their seclusion at puberty, iii. 146 _n._ 1;
  of sacred persons, iii. 256

Comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 301 _n._

Comitium, dances of the Salii in the, ix. 232

Commagny, the priory of, i. 307

Commemoration of the Dead at Athens, v. 234

Comminges, Midsummer fires in, x. 192 _sq._

Commodus, the Emperor, conspiracy against, v. 273;
  addicted to the worship of Isis, vi. 118

Common objects, names of, changed when they coincide more or less with
            those of relations, iii. 335, 336, 337, 338, 339 _sq._, 340,
            341, 345, 346;
  changed when they are the names of the dead, iii. 358 _sqq._, 375;
    or the names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 _sqq._

—— words tabooed, iii. 392 _sqq._

Communal rights over women, v. 40, 61 _n._

—— taboos, vii. 109 _n._ 2

Communion with demons by drinking blood, i. 383;
  with deity in Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38, 161;
  with deity by eating of new fruits, viii. 83;
  with the dead through food, viii. 154;
  with the dead by swallowing their ashes, viii. 156 _sqq._;
  with deity by eating his body and drinking his blood, viii. 325;
  with saints, alive or dead, by means of stones, ix. 21 _sq._

Communion bread baked from the first corn cut, viii. 51

Communism, tradition of sexual, ii. 284

Community, welfare of, bound up with the life of the divine king, x. 1
            _sq._; purified in the persons of its representatives, xi. 24

Comorin, Cape, iv. 46

Compelling rain-gods to give rain, i. 296 _sqq._

Compitalia, a Roman festival, effigies dedicated at, viii. 94, 96, 107

Complexity of social phenomena, i. 332;
  of religious phenomena, viii. 36

Compromise of Christianity with paganism, parallel with Buddhism, v. 310
            _sqq._

Comrie, well of St. Fillan at, ii. 161

Con or Cun, a thunder-god of the Indians of the Andes, ii. 370

Conca d’Oro at Palermo, i. 299

Concealment from superstitious motives at eating and drinking, iii. 116
            _sqq._;
  of the face or person from superstitious motives, iii. 120 _sqq._;
  of miscarriage in childbed, supposed effects of, iii. 152 _sqq._, 211,
              213;
  of cut hair and nails to prevent them from falling into the hands of
              sorcerers, iii. 276 _sqq._;
  of personal names from fear of magic, iii. 320 _sqq._;
  of graves, vi. 103 _sqq._, viii. 98 _sqq._

Conception in women, supposed causes of, i. 100, v. 96, 102, 103, 104,
            105;
  caused by trees, ii. 51, 56 _sq._, 316-318;
  supposed, without sexual intercourse, v. 91, 93 _n._ 2, 96 _sqq._, 264,
              ix. 18;
  animals and plants as causes of, in women, v. 97 _sq._, 104 _sq._
  _See also_ Impregnation

Conchucos, the, of Peru, esteemed foxes sacred, viii. 258 _n._ 1

Conciliating the spirits of the land, iii. 110 _sq._

Conciliation involved in religion, i. 224;
  of slain enemies, iii. 182

Concord, temple of, at Rome, i. 11, 21 _n._ 2

Concordia, nurse of St. Hippolytus, i. 21 _n._ 2

Concubines, temporary king allowed to use the real king’s, iv. 114;
  human, of the god Ammon, v. 72;
  of a king taken by his successor, ix. 368

Condé, in Normandy, ix. 183;
  bonfires on Christmas Eve near, x. 266

Conder, C. R., on “holy men” in Syria, v. 77 _n._ 4;
  on turning money at the new moon, vi. 149 _n._ 2

Condor, the bird of the thunder-god, ii. 370

Conduct, standard of, shifted from natural to supernatural basis, iii. 213
            _sq._

Conductivity, electric, of various kinds of wood, xi. 299 _n._ 2

Condylea in Arcadia, sacred grove of Artemis at, v. 291

Cone, image of Astarte, v. 14.

Cones as emblems of a goddess, v. 34 _sqq._, 165, 166;
  votive, found in Babylonia, v. 35 _n._ 5

Confession of the dead, the Egyptian, vi. 13 _sq._

—— of sins, i. 266, iii. 114, 191, 195, 211 _sq._, 214 _sqq._, viii. 69,
            ix. 31, 36, 127;
  enjoined as a religious duty among the Huichol Indians, i. 124;
  originally a magical ceremony, iii. 217;
  the Jewish, over the scapegoat, ix. 210

Conflagrations, bonfires supposed to protect against, x. 107, 108, 140,
            142, 344;
  brands of Midsummer bonfires thought to be a protection against, x. 165,
              174, 183, 188, 196;
  the Yule log a protection against, x. 248 _sq._, 250, 255, 256, 258;
  Midsummer flowers a protection against, xi. 48;
  mountain arnica a protection against, xi. 58;
  oak-mistletoe a protection against, xi. 85

Conflict of calendars, solar and lunar, x. 218

Conflicts, sanguinary, as rain-charms, i. 258;
  annual, at the New Year, old intention of, ix. 184

Confucianism, its success due to the personal influence of its founder,
            vi. 159 _sq._

Confusion between a man and his totem, i. 107

—— of magic and religion, i. 226 _sq._;
  in Melanesia, i. 227 _sq._;
  in ancient India, i. 228 _sq._;
  in ancient Egypt, i. 230 _sq._;
  in modern Europe, i. 231 _sqq._;
  the confusion not primitive, i. 233 _sq._

Congo Free State, the Ba-Yaka and Ba-Yanzi of the, i. 348, iii. 186 _n._
            1;
  the Tofoke of the, vii. 119

Congo, the French, the Fans of the, xi. 161

——, kingdom or region of, palm-wine offered to trees in the, ii. 15;
  custom observed by pregnant women in the, ii. 58;
  the pontiff Chitomé in the, iii. 5, iv. 14;
  conjuring spirits at meals in the, iii. 120;
  food taboos in the, iii. 137;
  precaution as to the spittle of the king of the, iii. 289 _sq._;
  priest dressed as a woman in, vi. 254 _sq._;
  images stuck with nails in the, ix. 70 _n._ 1;
  birth-trees in the, xi. 161 _sq._;
  theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200;
  the Bushongo of the, xi. 229 _n._;
  use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 _n._

——, the Lower, belief in the reincarnation of the dead among the natives
            of, i. 103 _sq._;
  superstition as to resemblance between parent and child among the tribes
              of, iii. 89;
  natives of, their belief as to stepping over a person, iii. 423 _sq._;
  burial of infants on the, v. 91;
  taboos observed by women who plant seeds among the tribes of, vii. 115
              _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty on the, x. 31;
  rites of initiation on the, xi. 251 _sqq._

Congo, the Upper, Kibanga on, iv. 34;
  the Bangala of, vii. 119;
  the Boloki of, xi. 161, 229 _n._

——, King of Rain at mouth of the, ii. 2

Congo negroes, their belief in the abstraction of souls by sorcerers, iii.
            70

—— tribes, recall of stray souls among the, iii. 44 _sq._

Congrégation de Notre Dame at Paris, Childermas at the, ix. 337

Conibos Indians of the Ucayali River, regard thunder as the voice of the
            dead, ii. 183 _n._ 2;
  their theory of earthquakes, v. 198

Conical stone as divine emblem, v. 165, 166.
  _See also_ Cones

Conitz, in West Prussia, saying as to wind in corn at, vii. 288

Conjunction of sun and moon, viii. 15 _n._ 1;
  a time for marriage, iv. 73;
  time chosen for ritual observances, viii. 15 _n._ 1

Conjuring spirits at meals, iii. 120

Connaught, taboos observed by the ancient kings of, iii. 11 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 203;
  cave of Cruachan in, x. 226;
  palace of the kings of, xi. 127

Connemara, Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Conquering races, great, have advanced civilization, i. 128

Conquerors sometimes leave a nominal kingship to the conquered, ii. 288
            _sq._

Consecration of the sacrificer of Soma in Vedic India, iii. 159 _n._;
  of the first-born among the Hebrews, iv. 172;
  among the ancient Italians, iv. 187

Conservation of energy, viii. 262, 303

“Consort, the divine,” ii. 131, 135

Constance, the Council of, forbade processions with bears and other
            animals, viii. 326 _n._ 3

——, the Lake of, superstition as to St. John’s Day on, xi. 26

Constantine destroys temple of Astarte, v. 28;
  suppresses sacred prostitution, v. 37;
  removes standard cubit from the Serapeum, vi. 216 _sq._

Constantinople, accusation of binding the winds by magic at, 325;
  protected against flies and gnats, viii. 281;
  column at, xi. 157

Constellations observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308;
  observed by savages, vii. 313, 314 _sq._, 315, 317

_Constitution of Athens_, Aristotle’s, ii. 137 _n._ 1

Consuls, the first Roman, ii. 290

Consulship at Rome, institution of, ii. 290 _sq._

Consummation of marriage prevented by knots and locks, iii. 299 _sqq._

Consumption transferred to bird, ix. 51, xi. 187;
  ashes of the Midsummer fires a cure for, x. 194 _sq._

Consumptive patients passed through holes in stones or rocks, xi. 186
            _sq._

Consus and Ops, vi. 233 _n._ 6

Contact with sacred things deemed dangerous, viii. 27 _sqq._;
  between certain foods in stomach of eater forbidden, viii. 83 _sqq._, 90

—— or contagion in magic, law of, i. 52, 53

Contagion of death, banishment of the, ix. 37

Contagious magic, i. 52, 53 _sq._, 174-214, iii. 246, 268, 272;
  of teeth, i. 176-182;
  of navel-string and afterbirth (placenta), i. 182-201;
  of wound and weapon, i. 201 _sqq._;
  of footprints, i. 207-212;
  of other impressions, i. 213 _sq._;
  of the man-god, iii. 132

—— taboos, i. 117

Contempt of death, iv. 142 _sqq._

Contest for the kingship at Whitsuntide, ii. 89 _sq._;
  for the throne of Egypt, traditions of a, vi. 17 _sq._

——, Ancestral, at the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 74, 77

Contests for a bride, ii. 305 _sqq._;
  for possession of the corn-spirit, vii. 74 _sq._, 180;
  between reapers, vii. 74 _sq._, 136, 140, 141, 142, 144, 152, 153 _sq._,
              155, 156, 164 _sq._, 219, 253, 273;
  between binders of corn, vii. 136, 137, 138, 218 _sq._, 220, 221, 222,
              253, 273;
  between threshers, vii. 147 _sqq._, 218, 219 _sq._, 221 _sq._, 223
              _sq._, 253

——, dramatic, between actors representing Summer and Winter, iv. 254
            _sqq._

Conti, Nicolo, on religious suicide, iv. 54

Continence in magical ceremonies, i. 88;
  required during the search for the sacred cactus, i. 124;
  at rain-making ceremonies, i. 257, 259;
  required of parents of twins, i. 266;
  practised before fertility ceremonies, ii. 98;
  practised in order to make the crops grow, ii. 104 _sqq._;
  enjoined on people during the rounds of sacred pontiff, iii. 5;
  of priests, iii. 6, 159 _n._;
  on eve of period of taboo, iii. 11;
  observed by those who have handled the dead, iii. 141, 142;
  during war, iii. 157, 158 _n._ 1, 161, 163, 164, 165;
  after victory, iii. 166 _sqq._, 175, 178, 179, 181;
  by cannibals, iii. 188;
  by fishers and hunters, iii. 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198,
              207;
  by workers in salt-pans, iii. 200;
  at brewing beer, wine, and poison, iii. 200 _sq._, 201 _sq._;
  at baking, iii. 201;
  at making coco-nut oil, iii. 201;
  at building canoes, iii. 202;
  at house-building, iii. 202;
  at making or repairing dams, iii. 202;
  on trading voyages, iii. 203;
  after festivals, iii. 204;
  on journeys, iii. 204;
  while cattle are at pasture, iii. 204;
  by lion-killers and bear-killers, iii. 220, 221;
  before handling holy relics, iii. 272;
  by tabooed men, iii. 293;
  at consulting an oracle, iii. 314;
  at sowing and reaping, vii. 109 _n._ 2;
  and fasting observed before ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15;
  at festival of first-fruits, viii. 75;
  combined with abstinence from salt, viii. 75, 93, 93 _n._;
  after eating of a god, viii. 93;
  at bladder festival of the Esquimaux, viii. 248;
  during Lent, ix. 348;
  as preparation for walking through fire, xi. 3.
  _See also_ Chastity

Conty, in France, Lenten fires at, x. 113

Conway, Professor R. S., on the etymology of Virbius, ii. 379 _n._ 5;
  on the etymology of Soranus, xi. 15 _n._ 1

Conybeare, F. C., on Christians worshipping each other as Christs, i. 407
            _n._ 3;
  on the feminine sex of the Holy Ghost, iv. 5 _n._ 3

Cook, A. B., i. 40 _n._ 3 and 4, ii. 307 _n._ 2, v. 49 _n._ 6;
  on the slope of Virbius, i. 4 _n._ 5;
  on circular basement at Nemi, i. 13 _n._ 5;
  on Manius Egerius, i. 23 _n._;
  on association of horse and wolf, i. 27 _n._ 5;
  on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42 _n._ 1;
  on the name Egeria, ii. 172 _n._ 3;
  on parallelism between Rome and Aricia, ii. 173 _n._ 2;
  on personification of Zeus by Greek kings, ii. 177 _n._ 6;
  on the Alban kings, ii. 178 _n._ 3;
  on the Alban sow, ii. 187 _n._ 4;
  on substitution of poplar for oak, ii. 220 _n._ 3;
  on the consulship, ii. 290 _n._ 3;
  on the death of Servius Tullius, ii. 321 _n._ 1;
  on gongs at Dodona, ii. 358 _n._ 4;
  on the oak as the tree of Zeus, ii. 359 _n._ 3;
  on connexion of the King of the Wood with the Silvii, ii. 379 _n._ 4;
  on Plautus, _Casina_, ii. 379 _n._ 5;
  on association of Diana with the oak, ii. 380 _n._ 4;
  on Jupiter-Janus, Juno-Diana, ii. 383 _n._ 2;
  on derivation of _janua_ from _Janus_, ii. 384 _n._ 2;
  on Minos and Pasiphae, iv. 71 _n._ 2;
  on octennial tenure of Greek kingship, iv. 78 _n._ 2;
  on festival of Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 79 _n._ 1, vi. 241 _n._ 3;
  on sacred oak at Delphi, iv. 80;
  on substitution of laurel for oak, iv. 81 _sq._;
  as to a scene on the frieze of the Parthenon, iv. 89 _n._ 5;
  on assimilation of Olympic victors to Zeus, iv. 90;
  on name of priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 155 _n._ 1;
  on death of Romulus, vi. 98 _n._ 2;
  on traces of mother-kin in myth and ritual of Hercules, vi. 259 _n._ 4;
  on use of bells and gongs to ban demons in antiquity, ix. 246 _n._ 2;
  on the oak of Errol, xi. 284 _n._ 1

Cook, Captain James, on the Tahitian belief in spirits or gods, ix. 80
            _sq._

Cook, menstruous women not allowed to, x. 80, 82, 84, 90

Cooking, taboos as to, iii. 147 _sq._, 156, 165, 169, 178, 185, 193, 194,
            198, 209, 221, 256

Cooks, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 _sq._, 205

Coomassie, in Ashantee, human sacrifice for earthquake at, v. 201;
  the festival of the new yams at, viii. 62 _sqq._;
  bones of Sir Charles M’Carthy kept as fetishes at, viii. 149

Cooper, Rev. Sydney, on the harvest “neck” in Cornwall, vii. 262 _n._ 3

Coorgs, the, of Southern India, their ceremonies at reaping and eating the
            new rice, viii. 55 _sq._

Cootchie, a demon of the Dieri, expelled by medicine-men, ix. 110

Copenhagen, the museum at, ii. 352;
  bathing on St. John’s Eve at, v. 248;
  statue of Demeter at, vii. 43 _n._ 5

Copper, unstamped, early Italian money, i. 23

Copper needle, story of man who could only be killed by a, xi. 314

—— rings as amulets, iii. 315

—— River, Esquimaux of the, iii. 184

Coptic calendar, vi. 6 _n._ 3

—— church forbade use of iron in exorcism, iii. 235;
  forbade the tying of magic knots, iii. 310 _n._ 5;
  enjoins continence during Lent, ix. 348

Cor-mass, procession of wicker giants at Dunkirk, xi. 34

Cora Indians of Mexico, their magical images, i. 55 _sq._;
  their dance at sowing, ix. 238;
  their dramatic dances, ix. 381

Coral rings as amulets, iii. 315

Coran, the, in incantations, i. 64;
  verse of, recited as a charm, ix. 62.
  _See also_ Koran

Corannas of South Africa, custom as to succession among the, iv. 191
            _sq._;
  their children after an illness passed under an arch, xi. 192

Corc, his purification, ii. 116

_Cordia ovalis_, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210

Cords, knotted, in magic, iii. 299, 302, 303 _sq._, 309;
  tied tightly round the bodies of girls at puberty, x. 92 _n._ 1

Corea, offerings to souls of the dead in trees in, ii. 31;
  the effigy of the king not struck on coins of, iii. 99;
  clipped hair burned in, iii. 283;
  custom of swinging in, iv. 284 _sq._;
  dance of eunuchs in, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  use of effigies to prolong life in, viii. 105;
  first-fruits of all crops formerly offered to king of, viii. 122;
  bones of tigers prized in, as means of inspiring courage, viii. 145;
  cairns to which each passer-by adds a stone in, ix. 11;
  offerings at cairns in, ix. 27;
  traps for demons in, ix. 61 _sq._;
  belief in demons in, ix. 99 _sq._;
  spirit of disease expelled in, ix. 119;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 147;
  the tug-of-war in, ix. 177 _sq._;
  custom observed after childbirth by women in, x. 20;
  use of torches to ensure good crops in, x. 340

——, the kings of, held responsible for rain and the crops, i. 355;
  formerly confined to their palace, iii. 125;
  not to be touched with iron, iii. 226;
  their names not to be uttered by their subjects, iii. 376

Coreans, their belief as to absence of soul in sleep, iii. 41;
  their ceremony on the fifteenth day of the moon, vi. 143;
  their annual ceremonies for the riddance of evils, ix. 202 _sq._

Corfu, May songs and trees in, ii. 63 _sq._

Corinth, family supposed to control the winds at, i. 324

Corinthians make images of Dionysus out of a pine-tree, vii. 4

Cormac, on Beltane fires, x. 157

Cormac Mac Art, king of Ireland, iv. 39

Corn ground by pregnant women, i. 140;
  defiled persons kept from the, ii. 112;
  reaped ear of, displayed at mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 138 _sq._, vii.
              38;
  sheaf of, dressed up to represent Death, iv. 248;
  water thrown on the last corn cut, a rain-charm, v. 237 _sq._;
  sprouting from the dead body of Osiris, vi. 89;
  personified as Demeter, vii. 42;
  the various kinds of, called “Demeter’s fruits,” vii. 42;
  first-fruits of, offered to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 53
              _sqq._;
  first bestowed on the Athenians by Demeter, vii. 54;
  personified as female, vii. 130;
  wreath of, made from last sheaf, vii. 134;
  double personification of, as mother and daughter, vii. 207 _sqq._;
  the first corn cut, customs connected with, vii. 215 _sq._;
  patches of unreaped, left at harvest, vii. 233;
  identification of persons with, vii. 252;
  the last left standing, the corn-spirit supposed to be in, vii. 254,
              268;
  the new, eaten sacramentally, viii. 48 _sqq._;
  the first cut, used to bake the communion bread, viii. 51;
  sanctity of the, viii. 110;
  the last cut, corn-spirit in, viii. 328;
  charm to make the corn grow tall, x. 18;
  thrown on the man who brings the Yule log, x. 260, 262, 264;
  blazing besoms flung aloft to make the corn grow high, x. 340

Corn and grapes, symbols of the god of Tarsus, v. 119, 143;
  of the god of Ibreez, v. 121;
  figured with double-headed axe on Lydian coin, v. 183

—— and poppies as symbols of Demeter, vii. 43 _sq._

—— and vine, emblems of the gods of Tarsus and Ibreez, v. 160 _sq._

Corn Baby at harvest, vii. 150 _sq._, 152, 292

—— -bull at threshing, vii. 291

—— -cat in the corn, vii. 280

—— -cow at reaping, vii. 289

—— -dog at harvest, vii. 272

—— -ears, Queen of the, vii. 146;
  crown of, vii. 163, 221, 283;
  wreath of, as badge of priestly office, ix. 232

—— festivals of the Cora Indians, ix. 381

—— -flowers, the blue, supposed danger of plucking, vii. 272, 282

—— -foal, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294

—— -fool at threshing, vii. 148

—— -goat, vii. 282, 283, 286, 287

—— -god, Adonis as a, v. 230 _sqq._;
  Attis as a, v. 279;
  mourned at midsummer, vi. 34;
  Osiris as a, vi. 89 _sqq._, 96 _sqq._

—— -harvest, the first-fruits of the, offered at Lammas, iv. 101 _sq._

—— -horse, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294

—— -maiden at harvest, vii. 150, 230;
  in the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 155 _sqq._, 164 _sqq._

—— -mallet at threshing, vii. 148

—— -man at harvest, vii. 223;
  the goal of a women’s race, vii. 76 _sq._

—— -mother, the, vii. 150;
  at Eleusis, ii. 139;
  in Northern Europe, vii. 131 _sqq._;
  makes the crops to grow, vii. 133;
  in last sheaf, vii. 133 _sqq._;
  personated by a woman, vii. 150, 261;
  primitive character of the European, vii. 170;
  in America, vii. 171 _sqq._;
  in many lands, vii. 171 _sqq._;
  in canton of Zurich, vii. 232

—— -pug at threshing, vii. 273

—— queen made out of last sheaf, vii. 146

—— -reapers, songs of the, vii. 214 _sqq._

—— -reaping in Egypt, Palestine, and Greece, date of the, i. 32, v. 231
            _n._ 3

—— -sheaf, image of Metsik made of a, ii. 55

Corn-sieve, severed limbs of Osiris placed on a, vi. 97;
  new-born infant placed in, vii. 7;
  beaten at ceremony of expulsion of poverty, ix. 145.
  _See also_ Winnowing-fan

—— -sow at harvest, vii. 271, 298

—— -spirit called the Old Man or the Old Woman, iv. 253 _sq._;
  Tammuz or Adonis as a, v. 230 _sqq._;
  propitiation of the, perhaps fused with a worship of the dead, v. 233
              _sqq._;
  represented as a dead old man, vi. 48, 96;
  represented by human victims, vi. 97, 106 _sq._;
  contests for possession of the, vii. 74 _sq._, 180;
  conceived as old, vii. 136 _sqq._;
  in last sheaf threshed, vii. 139, 147, 168, viii. 48;
  represented in duplicate, vii. 139;
  lurks among the corn in the barn till driven out by the threshing-flail,
              vii. 147, 274 _sq._, 286;
  personal representative of, killed in mimicry, vii. 149 _sq._, 224
              _sq._;
  conceived as young, vii. 150 _sqq._;
  as Bride and Bridegroom, vii. 162 _sqq._;
  as male and female, vii. 164, viii. 9;
  as female, both old and young, vii. 164 _sqq._;
  represented by person who cuts, binds, or threshes the last corn, vii.
              167 _sq._, 220 _sqq._, 236, 253 _sq._;
  fertilizing influence of, vii. 168;
  its influence on women, vii. 168;
  represented by human beings, vii. 168, 204 _sqq._, viii. 333;
  preserved in last sheaf, vii. 171;
  conceived by the Iroquois as a woman, vii. 177;
  in form of an old man, vii. 206 _sq._;
  conceived either as immanent in the corn or as external to it, vii. 211;
  in first corn cut, vii. 215;
  personal representative of, killed in mimicry, vii. 216;
  killing the, vii. 216 _sqq._, 223 _sqq._;
  represented by living man, vii. 224;
  represented by a puppet, vii. 224;
  represented by persons wrapt in corn, vii. 225 _sq._;
  represented by a stranger, vii. 225 _sqq._, 230 _sq._;
  conceived as poor and robbed by the reapers, vii. 231 _sqq._;
  slain in his human representatives, vii. 251 _sqq._;
  in last standing corn, vii. 254, 268;
  the neck of the, vii. 268;
  beheaded when last corn is cut, vii. 268;
  the tail of the, vii. 268, 272, 300, viii. 10, 43;
  as animal, vii. 270 _sqq._, xi. 43;
  as wolf or dog, vii. 271 _sqq._, viii. 327;
  as cock, vii. 276 _sqq._;
  killed in form of live cock, vii. 277 _sq._;
  as hare, vii. 279 _sq._;
  as cat, vii. 280 _sq._;
  as goat, vii. 281 _sqq._;
  killed as goat, vii. 284 _sq._, 287, viii. 327 _sq._;
  lame, vii. 284;
  as bull, cow, or ox, vii. 288 _sqq._, viii. 6 _sqq._, 8, 34;
  killed in form of bull, vii. 290, 291 _sq._;
  killed at threshing, vii. 291 _sq._;
  in form of calf, vii. 292;
  as old and young in form of cow and calf, vii. 292;
  as horse or mare, vii. 292 _sqq._;
  as a bird, vii. 295;
  as a quail, vii. 295;
  as fox, vii. 296 _sq._;
  as pig (boar, sow), vii. 298 _sqq._;
  in form of boar, vii. 301, viii. 328;
  immanent in the last sheaf, vii. 301;
  on the animal embodiments of the, vii. 303 _sqq._;
  represented by an ox, viii. 9 _sqq._;
  killed in animal form and eaten sacramentally, viii. 20;
  reason for killing the, viii. 138;
  as a bear, viii. 325 _sqq._;
  represented dramatically, viii. 325;
  as ram, viii. 328;
  kept through the winter in the form of an animal, viii. 328;
  represented by a man called the Straw-bear, viii. 329;
  human representative of the, dragged over the fresh furrows, viii. 332,
              333;
  in last standing corn, x. 12;
  human representatives of, put to death, xi. 25

Corn-spirits, male and female, a pair of, vii. 286

—— -stalks, harvesters wrapt up in, vii. 220 _sqq._

—— -steer at reaping last ears of corn, vii. 289

—— -stuffed effigies of Osiris buried with the dead as a symbol of
            resurrection, vi. 90 _sq._, 114

—— -wolf in corn, vii. 272, 273, 275

—— -woman, vii. 230, 233;
  at threshing, vii. 149;
  among the North American Indians, vii. 177

—— -wreaths as first-fruits, v. 43;
  worn by Arval Brethren, v. 44 _n._

Cornaby, Rev. W. A., iv. 273;
  on reported substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 275 _sq._

Corne, near Tusculum, sacred grove of Diana at, ii. 190 _n._ 3

Cornel branches, men and beasts beaten with, for their health, ix. 266

—— -tree, sacred, in Rome, ii. 10;
  in popular remedy, ix. 55;
  laziness transferred to a, ix. 55;
  wood used to kindle need-fire, x. 286

Corners of fields not to be reaped, vii. 234 _sq._

Cornford, F. M., on the Olympic victors as personifying the Sun and Moon,
            iv. 91 _n._ 7

Cornish customs on May Day, ii. 52, 60, 67

Cornouaille, in Brittany, weather forecast for the year at, ix. 323 _sq._

Cornstalks, festival of the, at Eleusis, vii. 63

Cornutus on the poppy as a symbol of Demeter, vii. 44;
  on Persephone as the seed sown, vii. 46 _n._ 2

Cornwall, May Day custom as to hawthorn in bloom in, ii. 52;
  temporary king in, iv. 153 _sq._;
  custom of “crying the neck” in, vii. 266 _sq._;
  Snake Stones in, x. 15, 16 _n._ 1;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 199 _sq._;
  burnt sacrifices to stay cattle disease in, x. 300 _sq._;
  holed stone through which people used to creep in, xi. 187

Coro, province of Venezuela, custom of drinking powdered body of dead
            chief in, viii. 157

Coronation, human sacrifices to prolong a king’s life at his, vi. 223

Coronation ceremony in England, challenge to mortal combat at, ii. 322

_Corp chre_, magical clay image in Scotland, i. 68 _sq._

Corporal punishment, voluntary substitutes for, in China, iv. 275 _sq._

Corporeal relics of dead kings confer right to throne, iv. 202 _sq._

Corpse, priest of Earth forbidden to see a, x. 4

“Corpse-praying priest,” ix. 45

Corpses, knots not allowed about, iii. 310;
  devoured by members of Secret Societies, ix. 377

Corpulence regarded as a distinction and beauty, ii. 297

Corpus Christi Day, the Slaying of the Dragon on the Sunday after, ii.
            163;
  the Pleiades worshipped by the Peruvian Indians on, vii. 310;
  processions on, x. 165

Corrèze, district of the Auvergne, superstition as to reflections in, iii.
            95

—— and Creuse, departments of, St. John’s fires in the, x. 190

Corsica, blood-revenge in, ii. 321;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 209

Corsicans divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 _n._ 4

Corycian cave, priests of Zeus at the, v. 145;
  the god of the, v. 152 _sqq._;
  described, v. 153 _sq._;
  saffron at the, v. 187;
  name perhaps derived from crocus, v. 187

Corycus in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 153

Cos, king of, sacrifices to Hestia, i. 45;
  titular kings in, i. 46 _n._ 4;
  sanctuary of Aesculapius in, ii. 10;
  altar of Rainy Zeus in, ii. 360;
  traces of mother-kin in, vi. 259;
  Sacred Marriage in, vi. 259 _n._ 4;
  bridegroom dressed as woman in, vi. 260;
  harvest-home in, vii. 47;
  image of Demeter in, vii. 47, 61;
  Zeus Polieus in, viii. 5 _n._ 2;
  custom of beating cattle in March in, ix. 266;
  effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 130;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 212

Cosenza in Calabria, Easter custom at, v. 254

Cosmogonies, primitive, perhaps influenced by human sacrifices, ix. 409
            _sqq._

Cosquin, E., on the book of Esther, ix. 367 _n._ 3;
  on helpful animals and external souls in folk-tales, xi. 133 _n._ 1

_Cosse de Nau_, the Yule log, x. 251

Costa Rica, the Bribri Indians of, iii. 147, x. 86;
  Indians of, their treatment of the bones of animals, viii. 259 _n._ 1;
  their customs in fasts, x. 20;
  ceremonial uncleanness among the, x. 65 _n._ 1;
  the Guatusos of, xi. 230 _n._

Côte d’Or, the Fox at reaping in, vii. 296

Cotton, the Mother of, in the Punjaub, vii. 178;
  treatment of first cotton picked, viii. 119

Cotton-bleacher, human god the son of a, i. 376

Cottonwood trees, the shades or spirits of, ii. 12

Cotys, king of Lydia, v. 187

Coudreau, H., on the custom of stinging with ants among the Indians of
            French Guiana, x. 63 _sq._

Coughs transferred to animals, ix. 51, 52

Couit-gil, the spirit of a dead person, among the aborigines of Victoria,
            iii. 350

Coulommiers, in France, notion as to mistletoe at, xi. 316 _n._ 1

Counter-charm for witchcraft, “scoring above the breath,” x. 316 _n._ 2

Couples married within the year obliged to dance by torchlight, x. 115,
            339

Coupling ewes and rams, the time for, ii. 328, 328 _n._ 4

Couppé, Mgr., on the belief in demons in New Britain, ix. 82

Courage acquired by eating the flesh of fierce beasts, viii. 140, 141
            _sqq._;
  seated in gall-bladder, viii. 145 _sq._;
  acquired by eating the flesh or drinking the blood of brave men, viii.
              148 _sqq._

Court etiquette, iv. 39 _sq._

Courtiers required to imitate their sovereign, iv. 39 _sq._

Cousins, male and female, not allowed to mention each other’s names, iii.
            344

Couteau or Knife Indians, viii. 227 _n._

Covenant formed by eating together, iii. 130;
  formed by mixing the blood of the covenanting parties, iii. 130;
  spittle used in making a, iii. 290

Coventry, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37

Covering up mirrors at a death, iii. 94 _sq._

Cow bewitched, iii. 93;
  ceremony of rebirth from a golden, iii. 113;
  as symbol of the moon, iv. 71 _sq._;
  image of, in the rites of Osiris, vi. 50, 84;
  Isis represented with the head of a, vi. 50;
  thought to be impregnated by moonshine, vi. 130 _sq._;
  in calf treated like woman in childbed, vii. 33;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 288 _sqq._

Cow, black, in rain-charm, i. 290

——, white, with red ears, used in expiation, ii. 116

Cow-goddess Shenty, vi. 88

—— -headed women, statuettes of, found at Lycosura, viii. 21 _n._ 4

Cow’s hide, thresher of last corn wrapt in, vii. 291;
  custom of beating the, on Hogmanay, viii. 322 _sqq._

Cowboy of the king of Unyoro, taboos observed by the, iii. 159 _n._

Cows, the afterbirths of, how treated, i. 198 _sq._;
  charm to increase the milk of, i. 198 _sq._;
  milked as a rain-charm, i. 284;
  washed in dew on Midsummer morning, ii. 127;
  pregnant, sacrificed to the Earth Goddess, ii. 229;
  milked through a ring as a precaution against witchcraft, iii. 314
              _sq._;
  sacred to Isis, vi. 50;
  milked by women, vii. 118;
  the Hindoo worship of, viii. 37;
  and their milk, superstitions as to, viii. 84 _ns._ 1 and 2;
  bewitched on Walpurgis Night, ix. 162;
  as scapegoats, ix. 193, 216;
  witches steal milk from, x. 343;
  mistletoe given to, xi. 86;
  milked through a hole in a branch or a “witch’s nest,” xi. 185

Coyohuacan, city of Mexico, paste idol eaten by warriors in, viii. 91

Coyote not to be named by children in winter, iii. 399

Crab in rain-charm, i. 289

Crabs used to extract vicious propensity, ix. 34;
  change their skin, ix. 303

Crackers ignited to expel demons, ix. 117, 146 _sq._;
  burnt to frighten ghosts, xi. 17, 18

Crackling of grain in fire a sign that the dead are eating it, viii. 65

Cracow, customs as to the last sheaf in the district of, vii. 145;
  Midsummer fires in the district of, x. 175

Craig, Captain Wolsey, on unlucky marriages in Barar, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Crane, emblem of longevity, i. 169 _n._ 1;
  dance called the, iv. 75

Cranes, trumpeting of the, signal for ploughing, vii. 45;
  their seasons of migration, vii. 45 _n._ 1

Cranganore in Cochin, shrine of the goddess Bhagavati at, i. 280

Crannogs or lake-dwellings in the British Islands, ii. 352

Crannon, in Thessaly, rain-making by means of a chariot at, i. 309;
  coins of, i. 309 _n._ 6

Crassus, Publicius Licinius, funeral games in his honour, iv. 96

Crawfish in homoeopathic magic, i. 156;
  worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii. 250

Crawley, E., on the external soul in the placenta and navel-string, i. 201
            _n._ 1

Cream, ceremony for thickening, x. 262

Cream-bowl wreathed with hawthorn in bloom on May morning, ii. 52

Creation, myths of, iv. 106 _sqq._;
  Babylonian legend of, iv. 106, 110

—— of the world thought to be annually repeated, v. 284;
  legends of, influenced by human sacrifices, ix. 409 _sqq._

Creator, the grave of the, iv. 3;
  beheaded, ix. 410;
  sacrifices himself daily to create the world afresh, ix. 411

Creek Indians of North America, their tradition of the first fire, ii. 256
            _n._ 2;
  taboos imposed on lads at initiation among the, iii. 156;
  their mortification of themselves in war, iii. 161 _sqq._;
  the _busk_ or festival of first-fruits among the, viii. 72 _sqq._;
  their belief in the homoeopathic magic of the flesh of animals, viii.
              139;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 88

—— Town, in Guinea, periodic expulsion of demons at, ix. 204 _n._ 1

Creepers, homoeopathic magic of, i. 145

Creeping through an arch as a cure, ix. 55;
  through a tunnel as a remedy for an epidemic, x. 283 _sq._;
  through cleft trees as cure for various maladies, xi. 170 _sqq._;
  through narrow openings in order to escape ghostly pursuers, xi. 177
              _sqq._

Crescent-shaped chest in the rites of Osiris, vi. 85, 130

Crests of the Cilician pirates, v. 149

Cretan festival of Dionysus, vii. 14 _sq._;
  of Hermes, ix. 350

—— myth of the murder of Dionysus, vii. 13

Crete, milk-stones in, i. 165;
  precinct of Dictaean Zeus in, ii. 122;
  sacrifices without the use of iron in, iii. 226 _sq._;
  grave of Zeus in, iv. 3;
  sacred trees and pillars in, v. 107 _n._ 2;
  ancient seat of worship of Demeter, vii. 131;
  pig not eaten in, viii. 21 _n._ 1

Creuse and Corrèze, departments of, St. John’s fires in the, x. 190

Crevaux, J., on stinging with ants as a ceremony, iii. 105

Crianlarich, in Strath Fillan, the harvest _Cailleach_ at, vii. 166

Cricket, soul in form of, iii. 39 _n._ 1

Crickets in homoeopathic magic, i. 156

Cries of reapers, vii. 263 _sqq._

Crimea, the Karaits of the, iii. 95;
  the Taurians of the, v. 294

Crimes, sticks or stones piled on the scene of, ix. 13 _sqq._

Criminals shaved as a mode of purification, iii. 287;
  sacrificed, iv. 195, ix. 354, 396 _sq._, 408;
  shorn to make them confess, xi. 158 _sq._

Cripple or Lame Goat at harvest in Skye, vii. 284

Crnagora, divination on St. George’s morning in, ii. 345

Croatia, souls of witches said to pass into trees in, ii. 32;
  Good Friday custom in, ix. 268;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 178

Croats of Istria, “Sawing the Old Woman” among the, iv. 242;
  their belief as to the activity of witches on Midsummer Eve, xi. 75

Crocodile not to be met or seen by people of the crocodile clan, viii. 28;
  supposed to be born as the twin of a human child, viii. 212;
  clay image of, as a protection against mice, viii. 279;
  a Batta totem, xi. 223

Crocodile-catchers, rules observed by, viii. 209 _sq._

—— clan of the Dinka, iv. 31

—— -shaped hero, in Yam, v. 139 _n._ 1

Crocodiles, Malay magic to catch, i. 110 _sq._;
  girls sacrificed to, ii. 152;
  not called by their proper names, iii. 401, 403, 410, 411, 415 _sq._;
  ancestral spirits in, viii. 123;
  hunted by savages for their flesh, viii. 208 _n._ 2;
  often spared by savages out of respect, viii. 208 _sqq._;
  ceremonies observed at catching, viii. 209 _sqq._;
  kinship of men with, viii. 212 _sq._, 214 _sq._;
  men sacrificed to, viii. 213;
  inspired human medium of, viii. 213;
  temple dedicated to, viii. 213;
  respected in Africa and Madagascar, viii. 213 _sqq._;
  sacred at Dix Cove, viii. 287;
  souls of the dead in, viii. 289, 290, 291, 295;
  fat of, x. 14;
  lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 202, 206, 209;
  external human souls in, xi. 207, 209

Croesus, king of Lydia, his war with the Persians, ii. 316;
  captures Pteria, v. 128;
  the burning of, v. 174 _sqq._, 179, ix. 391;
  his burnt offerings to Apollo at Delphi, v. 180 _n._ 1;
  dedicates golden lion at Delphi, v. 184;
  his son Atys, v. 286

Crofts, W. C., on Whitsuntide Bride in Norway, ii. 92 _n._ 4

Cromarty Firth, words tabooed by fishermen of the, iii. 394

Cromer, Martin, on the Lithuanian worship of fire, ii. 366 _n._ 2

Cromm Cruach, a legendary Irish idol, iv. 183

Cronia, a Greek festival resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 351;
  at Olympia, ix. 352 _sq._

Cronion, a Greek month, vi. 238, viii. 7, 8 _n._ 1, ix. 351 _n._ 2

Cronius, Mount, at Olympia, sacrifice at the spring equinox on, i. 46 _n._
            4

Cronus, an older god in Greece than Zeus, ii. 323;
  buried in Sicily, iv. 4;
  his sacrifice of his son, iv. 166, 179;
  his treatment of his father and children, iv. 192;
  his marriage with his sister Rhea, iv. 194;
  identified with the Phoenician El, v. 166;
  castrates his father Uranus and is castrated by his son Zeus, v. 283;
  name applied to winter, vi. 41;
  and the Cronia, ix. 351 _sq._;
  his sacred hill at Olympia, ix. 352;
  and the Golden Age, ix. 353;
  and human sacrifice, ix. 353 _sq._, 397;
  cakes offered to, x. 153 _n._ 3

Crook and scourge or flail, the emblems of Osiris, vi. 108, 153, compare
            20

Crooke, Rev. Mr., missionary in Tahuata, i. 387 _n._ 1

Crooke, W., i. 406 _n._ 1, iv. 53 _n._ 1, vii. 234 _n._ 2, viii. 56 _n._
            3;
  on marriage to trees in India, ii. 57 _n._ 4;
  on local gods served by aboriginal priests in India, ii. 288 _n._ 1;
  on temporary substitutes for the Shah of Persia, iv. 157 _n._ 5, 159
              _n._ 1;
  on sacred dancing-girls, v. 65 _n._ 1;
  on Mohammedan saints, v. 78 _n._ 2;
  on infant burial, v. 93 _sq._;
  on the custom of the False Bride, vi. 262 _n._ 2;
  on Bhumiya, viii. 118 _n._;
  as to use of spindle in ritual, viii. 119 _n._ 5

Crop supposed to be spoilt if a man were to name his father and mother,
            iii. 341

Crops, dancing and leaping as charms to promote the growth of the, i. 137
            _sqq._, ix. 232, 238 _sqq._, x. 119, 165, 166, 167 _sq._, 168,
            173, 174, 337;
  intercourse of the sexes to promote the growth of the, ii. 98 _sqq._;
  thought to be blighted by sexual crime, ii. 107 _sqq._;
  swinging for the good of the, iv. 156 _sq._, 277, 278, 283;
  dependent on serpent-god, v. 67;
  games to promote the growth of the, v. 92 _sqq._;
  tales as a charm to promote the growth of the, v. 102, 103 _sq._;
  human victims sacrificed for the, v. 290 _sq._, vii. 236 _sqq._;
  charms and spells for growth of, vii. 100;
  bull-roarers sounded to promote the growth of the, vii. 104, 106, xi.
              232;
  rotation of, vii. 117;
  vermin the enemies of the crops, superstitious devices for destroying,
              intimidating, or propitiating, viii. 274 _sqq._;
  supposed to be spoiled by menstruous women, x. 79, 96;
  leaping over bonfires to ensure good, x. 107;
  Midsummer fires thought to ensure good, x. 188, 336;
  torches swung by eunuchs to ensure good, x. 340

Cross, Days of the, in Esthonia, i. 325;
  wind of the, i. 325

—— of twisted corn on Candlemas, ii. 95 _n._

“—— of the Horse,” first sheaf called the, vii. 294.
  _See also_ Crosses

Cross River of Southern Nigeria, Eatin on the, i. 349;
  the Indem tribe of the, ii. 32;
  sacred chiefs on the, confined to their compounds, iii. 124;
  natives of the, their offerings of new yams to the deities, viii. 115;
  natives of the, their lives bound up with those of certain animals, xi.
              202 _sq._, 204

Cross-road, trap for demon at, ix. 61;
  ague nailed down at, ix. 68 _sq._

—— -roads, in magical rites, ii. 340, iii. 59;
  burial at, v. 93 _n._ 1, ix. 10;
  things used in purificatory rites deposited at, vii. 9;
  sacrifices at, viii. 284;
  disease deposited at, ix. 6, 7;
  bodies of suicides burnt at, ix. 18;
  bodies of parricides to be thrown away at, ix. 24;
  fever deposited at, ix. 49;
  offerings at, ix. 140;
  ceremonies at, ix. 144, 159, 196, x. 24;
  beaten as a precaution against witches, ix. 161;
  witches at, ix. 162, x. 160 _n._ 1;
  Midsummer fires lighted at, x. 172, 191;
  divination at, x. 229;
  bewitched things burnt at, x. 322

Crossbills in magic, i. 81 _sq._

Crosses cut on stumps of felled trees, ii. 38;
  of rowan-tree used to protect cows from witches, ii. 53, ix. 267;
  chalked on doors as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 54, 331, 335,
              336, 339, ix. 160, 162 _sq._, 165;
  made with tar on cattle to protect them against evil spirits, ii. 342;
  painted with tar as charms against ghosts and vampyres, ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  white, made by the King of the Bean, ix. 314, 315 _n._;
  chalked up on Twelfth Night, ix. 331;
  chalked up to protect houses and cattle-stalls against witches, x. 160
              _n._ 1, xi. 74.
  _See also_ Cross

Crossing of legs forbidden, iii. 295, 298 _sq._

Crow asked to give a new tooth, i. 181;
  soul in form of, iii. 42 _n._;
  head of, eaten to prolong life, viii. 143;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
  as scapegoat, ix. 193.
  _See also_ Crows

——, hooded, sacrifice to, x. 152

Crow Song, the Greek, viii. 322 _n._

_Crowdie_, a dish of milk and meal, x. 237

Crown, Ariadne’s, ii. 138

—— of corn-ears, vii. 163, 221, 283;
  worn by Demeter and Persephone, vii. 43;
  or garland of flowers in Midsummer bonfire, x. 184, 185, 188, 192.
  _See also_ Flowers

——, imperial, as palladium, iii. 4

—— of laurel, ii. 175, 175 _n._ 1, iv. 78, 80 _sqq._

—— of oak leaves, ii. 175, 176 _sq._, 184, iv. 80 _sqq._

—— of olive at Olympia, iv. 91

—— of Roses, festival of the, x. 195

——, the Whitsuntide, ii. 89 _sq._
  _See also_ Crowns

Crown-wearer, priest of Hercules at Tarsus, v. 143

Crowning, festival of the, at Delphi, iv. 78 _sqq._

Crowning cattle, ii. 75, 339, 341;
  as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 126 _sq._, 339

—— dogs, custom of, i. 14, ii. 125 _sq._, 127 _sq._

Crowns, the royal, in ancient Egypt, i. 364;
  magical virtue of royal, i. 364 _sq._;
  of birch at Whitsuntide, ii. 64;
  or wreaths, custom of wearing, ii. 127 _n._ 2;
  as amulets, vi. 242 _sq._;
  laid aside in mourning, etc., vi. 243 _n._ 2;
  of figs worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253 _n._ 3;
  of maize, ix. 280.
  _See also_ Crown

—— of Egypt, the White and the Red, vi. 21 _n._ 1

Crows in magic, i. 83;
  hearts of, eaten by diviners, viii. 143.
  _See also_ Crow

Cruachan, the palace of the ancient kings of Connaught, iii. 12;
  pagan cemetery at, iv. 101;
  the fair of, iv. 101;
  in Connaught, the cave of, x. 226;
  the herdsman or king of, Argyleshire story of, xi. 127 _sqq._

Crucifixion of Christ, ix. 412 _sqq._;
  crossbills at the, i. 82;
  tradition as to the date of, v. 306 _sqq._

—— of human victims at Benin, v. 294 _n._ 3;
  gentile, at the spring equinox, v. 307 _n._

_Crux ansata_, the Egyptian symbol of life, ii. 133, vi. 89

“Crying the Mare” at harvest in Hertfordshire, vii. 292 _sq._;
  in Shropshire, vii. 293

“—— the neck,” at harvest, vii. 264 _sqq._

_Cryptocerus atratus_, F., stinging ants, used in ordeal by the Mauhes, x.
            62

Crystals, magic of, i. 176 _sq._;
  used in rain-making, i. 254, 255, 304, 345, 346;
  used in divination, iii. 56;
  superstitions as to, iv. 64 _n._ 6

Ctesias, on the Sacaea, ix. 402 _n._ 1

Cubit, the standard, kept in the temple of Serapis, vi. 217

Cublay-Khan, ii. 306

Cuissard, Ch., on Midsummer fires, x. 182 _sq._

Cultivation of staple food in the hands of women (Pelew Islands), vi. 206
            _sq._;
  shifting, vii. 99.
  _See_ Agriculture

Cumae, the Sibyl at, x. 99

Cumanus, inquisitor, xi. 158

Cumberland, Midsummer fires in, x. 197

Cumberland inlet, the Esquimaux of, iii. 108

Cummin, curses at sowing, i. 281

Cumont, Professor Franz, on the Saturnalia of the Roman soldiers, iv. 310;
  on the _taurobolium_, v. 275 _n._ 1;
  on the Nativity of the Sun, v. 303 _n._ 3;
  as to the parallel between Easter and the rites of Attis, v. 310 _n._ 1;
  on the martyrdom of St. Dasius, ix. 308 _sq._;
  on a form of abjuration imposed on Jewish converts, ix. 393 _n._ 1

“Cup of offering,” viii. 184

——, sacred golden, i. 365

Cup-and-ball as a charm to hasten the return of the sun, i. 317

Cupid and Psyche, story of, iv. 131

Cups, special, used by girls at puberty, x. 50, 53

Cura, sacred grove of the Wotyaks at, ii. 145

Curative powers ascribed to persons born feet foremost, x. 295

Curcho, old Prussian god, viii. 133, 174 _n._

Cures based on principles of homoeopathic magic, i. 78 _sqq._;
  effected by recalling the soul, iii. 42 _sqq._;
  by means of knotted cords and threads, iii. 303 _sqq._;
  by swinging, iv. 280 _sq._, 282;
  by transferring the malady to things, animals, or persons, ix. 2 _sqq._;
  by the expulsion of demons, ix. 109 _sqq._;
  popular, prescribed by Marcellus of Bordeaux, x. 17

Curetes, their war-dance, vii. 13

Curland, Midsummer festival in, iv. 280

Curr, E. M., on the superstition as to personal names among the Australian
            aborigines, iii. 320 _sq._

Curses, public, i. 45;
  supposed beneficial effects of, i. 279 _sqq._;
  uttered by Bouzygai, vii. 108

Cursing at Athens, ritual of, iii. 75

—— an enemy, Arab mode of, iii. 312

—— fishermen and hunters for good luck, i. 280 _sq._

—— a mist in Switzerland, x. 280

—— at sowing, i. 281

Curtains to conceal kings, iii. 120 _sq._

Curtiss, Professor S. I., on the head of the Babites, i. 402

Curtius, Quintus, on Alexander the Great’s cresset, ii. 264 _n._ 7

Curumbars, a tribe of the Neilgherry Hills, viii. 55

Cuscuses, souls of dead in, viii. 296, 298

Cushing, Frank H., on the killing of sacred turtles among the Zuñi, viii.
            175 _sqq._

Custom more constant than myth, viii. 40

Customs of the Pelew Islanders, vi. 253 _sqq._, 266 _sqq._

Cut hair and nails, disposal of, iii. 267 _sqq._

Cuthar, father of Adonis, v. 13 _n._ 2

Cuts made in the body as a mode of expelling demons or ghosts, iii. 106
            _sq._;
  in bodies of manslayers, iii. 174, 176, 180;
  in bodies of slain, iii. 176.
  _See also_ Incisions, Scarification

Cutting or lacerating the body in honour of the dead, iv. 92 _sq._, 97

—— the hair a purificatory ceremony, iii. 283 _sqq._
  _See also_ Hair

Cutting weapons planted in ground to repel the demon of smallpox, ix. 122

Cuttings for the dead, v. 268

Cuttle-fish presented to Greek infants, i. 156;
  expiation for killing a, iv. 217

Cuzco, the temple of the Sun at, ii. 243, vii. 310;
  its scenery, ix. 128 _sq._;
  ceremony of the new fire in, x. 132

Cyaxares, king of the Medes, v. 133 _n._, 174

Cybele, her image carted about at Autun, ii. 144;
  the image of, v. 35 _n._ 3;
  her cymbals and tambourines, v. 54;
  her lions and turreted crown, v. 137;
  priests of, called Attis, v. 140;
  the Mother of the Gods, v. 263;
  her love for Attis, v. 263, 282;
  her worship adopted by the Romans, v. 265;
  sacrifice of virility to image of, v. 268;
  subterranean chambers of, v. 268;
  orgiastic rites of, v. 278;
  a goddess of fertility, v. 279;
  worshipped in Gaul, v. 279;
  fasts observed by the worshippers of, v. 280;
  a friend of Marsyas, v. 288;
  effeminate priests of, vi. 257, 258

—— and Attis, i. 18, 21, 40, 41, v. 280, ix. 386

Cybistra in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122, 124

Cychreus, king of Salamis, bequeaths his kingdom to Telamon, ii. 278 _n._
            2;
  changed at death into a serpent, iv. 87

Cycle, the octennial, based on an attempt to reconcile solar and lunar
            time, iv. 68 _sq._, vii. 80 _sq._;
  apparently the period of certain kings’ reigns in ancient Greece, iv. 70
              _sq._;
  octennial festivals connected with the, iv. 87 _sqq._;
  Olympiads originally based on the, iv. 89 _sq._, vii. 80;
  antiquity of the octennial cycle in Greece, vii. 81 _sq._;
  the cycle based on religious rather than practical considerations, vii.
              82 _sq._

Cycle of thirty years (Druidical), xi. 77

Cycles of sixty years (Boeotian, Indian, and Tibetan), xi. 77 _n._ 1

Cyclopes, slaughter of the, iv. 78 _n._ 4

Cymbal, drinking out of a, v. 274

Cymbals in religious music, v. 52, 54

—— and tambourines in worship of Cybele, v. 54

Cyme, titular kings at, i. 46 _n._ 4

Cynaetha, in Arcadia, people of, massacre committed by the, iii. 188;
  winter festival of Dionysus at, vii. 16 _sq._

Cynopolis, the cemetery of, vi. 90

Cypresses, sacred, in the sanctuary of Aesculapius at Cos, ii. 10;
  in the sanctuary of Aesculapius at Titane, v. 81

Cypriote syllabary, v. 49 _n._ 7

Cyprus, grave of Aphrodite in, iv. 4;
  Salamis in, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  natural riches of, v. 31;
  Phoenicians in, v. 31 _sq._;
  Adonis in, v. 31 _sqq._;
  sacred prostitution in, v. 36, 50, 59;
  Melcarth worshipped in, v. 117;
  human sacrifices in, v. 145 _sq._;
  the bearded Venus in, vi. 259 _n._ 3;
  wild boars annually sacrificed in, viii. 23 _n._ 3

Cyrene, kingship at, i. 47;
  the people of, their sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253 _n._ 3

Cyril of Alexandria on the festival of Adonis at Alexandria, v. 224 _n._ 2

Cyrus and Croesus, v. 174 _sqq._, ix. 391

Cythnos, Greek island, sickly children pushed through a hole in a rock in,
            xi. 189

Cytisorus, son of Phrixus, iv. 162

Cyzicus, council chamber at, built without iron, iii. 230;
  worship of the Placianian Mother at, v. 274 _n._;
  bull-shaped image of Dionysus at, vii. 16;
  vicarious sacrifice at, viii. 95 _n._ 2

Czech maidens, love charm practised by, on St. George’s Eve, ii. 345 _sq._

—— saying as to the dying, iii. 33 _n._ 3

—— villages of Bohemia, the Shrovetide Bear in the, viii. 326;
  the Three Kings of Twelfth Night in, ix. 330 _sq._

Czechs of Bohemia, the Carrying out of Death among the, iv. 221;
  the Corn-mother among the, vii. 132 _sq._;
  cull simples at Midsummer, xi. 49

Dabelow, in Mecklenburg, precaution against witches on Walpurgis Night at,
            ix. 163 _n._ 1

Daçaratha festival in India, iv. 124

Dacia, hot springs in, v. 213

Dacotas or Sioux, the, their fear of having their pictures taken, iii. 96;
  custom observed by manslayers among, iii. 181;
  avoidance of wife’s mother among, iii. 338;
  their belief as to stepping over animals, iii. 423;
  their theory of the waning moon, vi. 130;
  ate the livers of dogs to make them brave, viii. 145;
  their belief in the resurrection of dogs, viii. 256 _sq._;
  ritual of death and resurrection among, xi. 268 _sq._

_Dad_ pillar. _See_ Ded pillar

Daedala, Boeotian festival of the Great, ii. 140 _sq._, xi. 77 _n._ 1

Daedalus, the artist, made a dance for Ariadne, iv. 71;
  made a hollow cow for Pasiphae, iv. 71

Dag, an early king of the Shilluk, iv. 28

Dageon, fire kept up during king’s life in, ii. 261 _sq._

Dagobert, King, privilege granted by him to St. Romulus or St. Ouen, ii.
            165

Dah River, in Ashantee, royal criminals drowned in, iii. 243;
  annual ablutions in the, viii. 63

Dahomans, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 66

Dahomey, human wives of gods in, ii. 149;
  royal criminals drowned or strangled in, iii. 243;
  indifference to death in, iv. 138;
  religious massacres in, iv. 138;
  the Amazons of, viii. 149

——, the king of, iii. 374;
  human victims drowned by, ii. 158;
  not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9;
  not to be seen eating, iii. 118

——, kings of, their true names kept secret, iii. 374;
  their “strong names,” iii. 374;
  represented partly in human, partly in animal forms, iv. 85;
  their human sacrifices, vi. 97 _n._ 7

——, Porto Novo in, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 205

——, royal family of, iii. 243;
  related to leopards, iv. 85

Dainyal, diviner or Sibyl, in the Hindoo Koosh, i. 383

Daira or Mahadev Mohammedans in Mysore, mock rite of circumcision among
            the, iv. 220

Dairi, the, or Mikado of Japan, iii. 2, 4.
  _See_ Mikado

Dairies, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 _sqq._

Dairy, mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive, xi. 86

Dairyman, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 _sqq._;
  his custom as to the pollution of death, vi. 228;
  bound to live apart from his wife, vi. 229

Daizan, king of Atrae, his treacherous daughter, x. 83

Dajang, Miss, a personification of the rice among the Battas, vii. 196

Dalai Lama of Lhasa, regarded as a living god, i. 411 _sq._;
  his palace, i. 412

Dalarne, the Yule-ram in, viii. 328

Dalecarlia, observances at turning out the cattle to the summer pastures
            in, ii. 342

Dalhousie Castle, the Edgewell Tree at, xi. 166

Dalisandos in Isauria, inscriptions at, vi. 213 _n._ 1

Dallet, Ch., on the Corean objection to put the face of the king on coins,
            iii. 99

Dalmatia, rain-making in, i. 274;
  belief as to the souls of trees in, ii. 14;
  the Yule log in, x. 263

Dalsland, in Sweden, observances at turning out the cattle to graze in the
            forest in, ii. 341 _sq._

Dalton, Colonel E. T., on mock human sacrifices among the Bhagats, iv. 217
            _sq._;
  on the fear of demons among the Oraons, ix. 92 _sq._;
  on the annual expulsion of demons among the Hos of North-East India, ix.
              136 _sq._

Dalyell, J. G., on Beltane, x. 149 _n._ 1

Dama, exorcism of demons of sickness in the island of, viii. 101 _sq._

Damara hunters, ceremony observed by, iii. 220

Damaras or Herero, their fire-customs, ii. 211 _sqq._;
  their ceremony on return from a journey, iii. 112;
  their mode of killing their cattle, iii. 247.
  _See also_ Herero

Damascus, Aramean kings of, v. 15

Damasen, a giant, in a Lydian story, slays a serpent, v. 186

Damatrius, a Greek month, vi. 49 _n._ 1, vii. 46

Damba, island in Lake Victoria Nyanza, crocodiles sacred in, viii. 213

Damia and Auxesia, female powers of fertility at Troezen, i. 39

Dams, continence at making or repairing, iii. 202;
  in Egypt, the cutting of the, vi. 31 _sq._, 37 _sq._, 39 _sq._

Damun, in German New Guinea, ceremony of initiation at, xi. 193

Danae, the story of, her impregnation by Zeus, x. 73 _sq._

Danakils or Afars of East Africa, their belief as to the rebirth of souls
            of magicians, iv. 200

Danaus and the suitors of his daughters, ii. 301

Dance at giving of oracles, i. 379;
  executed as tribute by a human god, i. 394;
  of milkmaids on May-day, ii. 52;
  to propitiate souls of slain foes, iii. 166;
  of women on return of warriors, iii. 170;
  at driving ghost into grave, iii. 373, 374;
  of youths and maidens at Cnossus, iv. 75 _sq._;
  of eunuchs in Corea, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  of eunuchs at new moon, on the Congo, v. 271 _n._;
  of hermaphrodites in Pegu, v. 271 _n._;
  at harvest supper, vii. 134, 135, 145;
  of harvesters with or round the last sheaf, vii. 135, 141, 145, 160,
              219, 220, 294, 297;
  of masked men before sowing, vii. 186;
  of Dyaks to secure soul of rice, vii. 188 _sq._;
  of old women as representatives of the corn-goddess, vii. 205;
  Pawnee, before human sacrifice, vii. 238;
  round skulls of human victims, vii. 241, 242;
  round oak and goat-skin at harvest, vii. 288;
  of executioners, viii. 63;
  of Zulu king, viii. 66, 68, 69 _n._ 3;
  of Pondo chief at festival of new fruits, viii. 67;
  before the king at ceremony of first-fruits, viii. 70 _sq._;
  of medicine-man, viii. 72;
  at harvest festival of Indians of Alabama, viii. 72 _n._ 2;
  of warriors at festival of first-fruits, viii. 74 _sq._, 79;
  of men and women, by torchlight, at festival of first-fruits, viii. 79;
  of Dacota warriors, viii. 145;
  of Caffre girls after mock funeral of caterpillars, viii. 280;
  at the burial of the wren, viii. 319;
  on Twelfth Day, viii. 321;
  of mummers at Carnival, viii. 333, 334;
  of mummer wearing a horse-headed mask, viii. 338;
  at cairns, ix. 29;
  to ensure a supply of buffaloes, ix. 171;
  to cause the grass to grow, ix. 238;
  by men carrying a box and axes at Sipi in Northern India, x. 12;
  of young women at puberty, xi. 183;
  in the grave at initiation, xi. 237;
  in honour of the big or grey wolf, xi. 276 _n._ 2.
  _See also_ Dances

“Dance, the Angel,” viii. 328

——, Ariadne’s, iv. 77

——, the Green Corn, viii. 76

—— of King, iii. 123;
  before the ghosts of his ancestor, vi. 192

——, the rattle-snake, to ensure immunity from snake-bites, i. 358

——, sacred, at the Sed festival, vi. 154

Dancers personate spirits, ix. 375

Dances, for rain, i. 250, 255, 268, 273, 274, 284, 284 n., iii. 154, iv.
            32, 62, ix. 236 _sq._, 238;
  for wind, i. 321;
  as means of inspiration, i. 408 _n._ 1;
  round sacred trees, ii. 47, 55;
  at harvest, ii. 48;
  round the May-pole, ii. 65, 67, 69, 74 _sq._;
  round bonfires on the Eve of St. John (Midsummer Eve), ii. 65;
  performed by parents of twins to fertilize gardens, ii. 102;
  for a good harvest, ii. 106;
  on graves, ii. 183 _n._ 2;
  round an oak, ii. 371;
  of manslayers, iii. 168;
  of victory, iii. 169, 170, 178, 182;
  at sowing, vii. 95, ix. 234 _sqq._;
  at human sacrifices, vii. 246, 247;
  at the reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 307, 309, 311, 312, 317;
  in imitation of totemic animals, viii. 76;
  and processions in connexion with offerings of first-fruits, viii. 111,
              113, 115, 116, 126, 131, 134;
  of men personifying deities, viii. 179;
  round dead tigers, viii. 216;
  of the Koryak at the slaughter of bears or wolves, viii. 223;
  in honour of slain leopards, viii. 228;
  to amuse the souls of dead sea-beasts, viii. 248;
  of the Karoks for salmon, viii. 255;
  to make the crops thrive, viii. 326, 328, 330 _sq._, ix. 232 _sqq._,
              347;
  of mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 329 _sqq._;
  at cairns, ix. 26, 29;
  Etruscan, in time of plague at Rome, ix. 65;
  at harvest, ix. 134;
  at the expulsion of demons, ix. 139;
  of the witches, ix. 162;
  with burning besoms on fields to drive away witches, ix. 163;
  of women at expulsion of demons, ix. 200;
  of the Salii, ix. 232, 233;
  of the Tarahumare Indians of Mexico, ix. 236 _sqq._;
  taught by animals, ix. 237;
  solemn Mexican, ix. 279, 285;
  of Castilian peasants in May, ix. 280;
  to make hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
  round bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 317;
  in churches at the Festival of Fools, ix. 335, 336;
  accompanying the Boy Bishop, ix. 338;
  as dramatic performances of myths, ix. 375 _sqq._;
  bestowed on men by spirits, ix. 375;
  in imitation of animals, ix. 376, 377, 381, 382;
  of fasting men and women at festival, x. 8 _sq._;
  of Duk-duk society, x. 11;
  of girls at puberty, x. 28, 29, 30, 37, 42, 50, 58, 59;
  round bonfires, x. 108, 109, 110, 111, 114, 116, 120, 131, 142, 145,
              148, 153 _sq._, 159, 166, 172, 173, 175, 178, 182, 183, 185,
              187, 188, 189, 191, 193, 194, 195, 198, 246, xi. 2, 39;
  of novices at initiation, xi. 258, 259.
  _See also_ Dance

Dances, masked, of the Kayans at the festival of sowing, vii. 95 _sq._,
            111, 186;
  of the Kaua and Kobeua Indians of Brazil, vii. 111 _sq._;
  of the Chambioa Indians of Brazil, viii. 208 _n._ 1;
  at carnival, viii. 333, 334;
  in ritual, of Demeter and Persephone, viii. 339;
  of devil-dancers, ix. 38;
  to promote fertility, ix. 236;
  of savages, ix. 374 _sqq._;
  supposed to be derived from guardian spirits, ix. 375 _sqq._;
  to ensure good crops, ix. 382;
  bull-roarers used at, xi. 230 _n._

Dances, Mexican, viii. 88;
  solemn, ix. 280, 284, 286, 287, 288, 289;
  of salt-makers, ix. 284

——, religious, of dancing girls in India, v. 61, 65;
  of inspired novices on the Slave Coast, v. 68;
  at festivals of the dead, vi. 52, 53, 55, 58, 59;
  at the new moon, vi. 142

—— of Shrovetide Bear, viii. 325 _sq._

—— of women while men are away fighting, i. 131-134;
  at bear-festival, viii. 185, 186 _sq._, 191, 195;
  at catching a crocodile, viii. 211;
  at slaughter of whales, viii. 232 _sq._

Dancing as a fertility charm, i. 137 _sqq._, ii. 106;
  for salmon, viii. 255;
  to obtain the favour of the gods, ix. 65, 236;
  with the fairies at Hallowe’en, x. 227

—— -girls in India, harlots and wives of the gods, v. 61 _sqq._

Dandaki, King, and the ascetic, story of, ix. 41 _sq._

Dandelions gathered at Midsummer, xi. 49

Danes, female descent of the kingship among the, ii. 282 _sq._

Danger of being overshadowed by certain birds or people, iii. 82 _sq._;
  supposed, of portraits and photographs, iii. 96 _sqq._;
  supposed to attend contact with divine or sacred persons, such as chiefs
              and kings, iii. 132 _sqq._, 138;
  apprehended from women in childbed, iii. 150 _sqq._;
  thought to attend women at menstruation, x. 94;
  apprehended from the sexual relation, xi. 277 _sq._

Danger Island, snares set for souls by sorcerers in, iii. 69;
  the Pleiades worshipped in, vii. 312

Danh-gbi, python-god, on the Slave Coast, v. 66

Danish magic of footprints, i. 211

—— story of a girl who was forbidden to see the sun, x. 70 _sqq._;
  of the external soul, xi. 120 _sqq._

_Danserosse_ or _danseresse_, a stone in the wood of St. Antony near
            Epinal, x. 110

Danube, worship of Grannus on the, x. 112

Danzig, disposal of cut hair at, iii. 276 _sq._;
  the siege of, iii. 279 _n._ 4;
  the last sheaf at harvest at, vii. 133, 218 _sq._;
  the immortal lady of, x. 100

_Daphne gnidium_ gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51

Daphnephoria, Greek festival, ii. 63 _n._ 2.
  _See_ Laurel-bearing

Daphnis and the magic knots, in Virgil, iii. 305

_Daphnis_, play by Sositheus, vii. 217

Dapper, O., on ritual of death and resurrection at initiation in the
            Belli-Paaro society, xi. 257 _sqq._

Daramulun, a mythical being who instituted and superintends the initiation
            of lads in Australia, xi. 228, 233, 237;
  his voice heard in the sound of the bull-roarer, xi. 228.
  _See also_ Thrumalun _and_ Thuremlin

“Darding Knife,” pretence of death and resurrection at initiation to the,
            xi. 274 _sq._

Dardistan, custom of swinging in, iv. 279

Dards, their belief that a storm follows the troubling of a spring, i. 301

Darfur, power of extinguishing fire ascribed to chaste women in, ii. 240
            _n._ 3;
  tampering with a man’s shadow in, iii. 81;
  the sultan of, veils his face, iii. 120;
  etiquette at the court of the sultans of, iv. 39;
  the people of, believe the liver to be the seat of the soul, viii. 147
              _sq._

Dargle Vale, Whitsuntide custom at, ii. 103 _n._ 3

Darien, the Indians of, concealment of personal names among, iii. 325

Darius, King, would not pass through a gate over which was a tomb, iii.
            257

“Dark” moon and “light” moon, ix. 140, 141 _n._ 1

Darling River, funeral custom of tribes on the, i. 90;
  custom as to extracted teeth among the tribes of the, i. 176;
  the Karamundi nation on the, i. 257;
  tributaries of the, iv. 180;
  the Ualaroi of the, xi. 233

Darma Rajah, Hindoo god, fire-festival in honour of, xi. 6

Darmesteter, James, on the Fravashis, vi. 67 _n._ 2;
  his theory as to the date of the _Gathas_, vi. 84 _n._

Darowen, in Wales, Midsummer fires at, x. 201

Darwin, Charles, and Empedocles, viii. 306;
  on the cooling of the sun, xi. 307 _n._ 1

Darwin, Sir Francis, on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42 _n._ 1;
  on _rhamnus_ (buckthorn), ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  on the Golden Bough, xi. 318, 319 _n._ 3

Dashers of churns, witches ride on, xi. 73 _sq._

_Dâsî_, dancing-girl in India, v. 63

Dasius, St., martyrdom of, ix. 308 _sqq._
  _See_ St. Dasius

Dassera festival in Nepaul, iii. 316, ix. 226 _n._ 1;
  swings and kites at the, iv. 277

Dastarkon in Cappadocia, Cataonian Apollo at, v. 147 _n._ 3

Date of Chinese festival changed, x. 137

Date month when date-palms are artificially fertilized, ii. 25

—— -palm, artificial fertilization of the, ii. 24 _sq._, ix. 272 _sq._

Dates forbidden to worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280

Dathi, king of Ireland, and his Druid, x. 228 _sq._

Daughter of a god, v. 51

—— of a king, succession to kingdom by marriage with a, ii. 271, 277
            _sqq._

—— -in-law, her name not to be pronounced, iii. 338;
  in ritual, viii. 121 _sq._

Daughters of chiefs entrusted with the sacred fire among the Herero, ii.
            215, 228

Dauphiné, the Bridegroom of the Month of May in, ii. 93;
  the harvest Cat in, vii. 280 _sq._

Daura, a Hausa kingdom, sick or infirm kings killed in, iv. 35;
  custom of succession to the throne in, iv. 201

David, King, his conquest of Ammon, iii. 273, v. 19;
  and the brazen serpent, iv. 86;
  in relation to the old kings of Jerusalem, v. 18 _sq._;
  his taking of a census, v. 24;
  as a harper, v. 52, 53, 54

—— and Goliath, v. 19 _n._ 2

—— and the King of Moab, iii. 273

—— and Saul, v. 21

Davies, J. Ceredig, as to witches in Wales, x. 321 _n._ 2

Davies, Professor T. Witton, on the date of the Book of Esther, ix. 360
            _n._ 2

Davis, Mr. R. F., on harvest custom in Nottinghamshire, v. 238 _n._

Dawkins, R. M., on a carnival custom in Thrace, vii. 25 _n._ 4, 29 _n._ 2

Dawn of the Day, prayers of adolescent girls to the, i. 70, x. 50 _sq._,
            53, 98 _n._ 1

——, the rosy, in mythology, i. 334

Dawson, James, on the difference of language between husbands and wives
            among the aborigines of Victoria, iii. 347 _sq._;
  on the constellations observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308;
  on sex totems in Victoria, xi. 216

Day of Blood in rites of Attis, v. 268, 285

—— of Stones, in Behar and Bengal, i. 279

Days of the Cross in Esthonia, i. 325

De Barros, Portuguese historian, on the custom of killing kings at
            Passier, iv. 51

De Goeje, M. J., on the rite of stone-throwing at Mecca, ix. 24 _n._ 1

De Groot, J. J. M., on the authority of the Chinese emperors, i. 416
            _sq._;
  on the Chinese belief in tree-spirits, ii. 14;
  on the Chinese theory of names, iii. 390

De Mortival, Roger, on the Boy Bishop at Salisbury, ix. 338

D’Orbigny, A., on the division of labour between the sexes among the South
            American Indians, vii. 120

De Plano Carpini, on the funeral customs of the Mongols, v. 293

De Ricci, S., on the Celtic month Equos, ix. 343 _n._

De Smet, J., on the sacrifice of a Sioux girl, vii. 239 _n._ 1

Dea Dia, a Roman goddess of fertility, vi. 239

Dead, hair offered to the, i. 31;
  pretence of new birth at return of supposed dead man, i. 75;
  belief of the Central Australian aborigines in the reincarnation of the,
              i. 96;
  homoeopathic magic of the, i. 147 _sqq._;
  prayers and offerings to the, i. 163;
  magic blent with the worship of the, i. 164;
  making rain by means of the, i. 284 _sqq._;
  the illustrious, represented by masked men, ii. 178;
  thunder and lightning made by the, ii. 183;
  taboos on persons who have handled the, iii. 138 _sqq._;
  to name the dead a serious crime, iii. 352;
  relations of the, change their names from fear of the ghost, iii. 356
              _sqq._;
  incarnate in their namesakes, iii. 365 _sqq._;
  appear to the living in dreams, iii. 368, 374;
  offerings of food to the, iii. 371, 372 _n._ 5, ix. 154;
  deposited on platforms of sticks, iii. 372;
  rebirth of the, iv. 70, vii. 85;
  human blood offered to the, iv. 92 _sq._, 104;
  incarnate in serpents, v. 82 _sqq._, xi. 211 _sq._;
  cuttings for the, v. 268;
  Osiris king and judge of the, vi. 13 _sq._;
  the Egyptian, identified with Osiris, vi. 16;
  magical uses made of their bodies, vi. 100 _sqq._;
  the worship of the, founded on the theory of the soul, vii. 181;
  the fear of the, one of the most powerful factors in religious
              evolution, viii. 36 _sq._;
  buried in the houses, viii. 115;
  bones of the, viii. 153 _sq._;
  mourners rub themselves with the fat or putrefying juices of the, viii.
              162 _sq._;
  food eaten out of the hand of the, ix. 44 _sq._;
  worship of the, based on fear, ix. 98;
  ghosts of the, periodically expelled, ix. 123 _sq._;
  annual sacrifices in honour of the, ix. 148 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ Ancestral spirits

——, communion with the, by means of food, viii. 154;
  by swallowing their ashes, viii. 156 _sqq._

——, festivals of the, iii. 367, 371, v. 220, vi. 51 _sqq._, x. 223 _sq._,
            225 _sq._;
  at end of harvest, viii. 110;
  bull-roarers sounded at, xi. 230 _n._

——, names of, tabooed, iii. 349 _sqq._;
  not borne by the living, iii. 354

——, reincarnation of the, iii. 365 _sqq._, v. 82 _sqq._;
  in Central Australia, i. 196;
  in America, v. 91;
  in Africa, v. 91 _sq._

——, sacrifices to the, i. 163, iii. 15, 88, 226 _sq._, iv. 92, 93, 94, 95,
            97, xi. 178;
  on their birthdays, i. 105

——, souls of the, trees animated by, ii. 29 _sqq._;
  in certain fish, ii. 30;
  all malignant, iii. 145;
  associated with falling stars, iv. 64 _sqq._;
  lodged in serpents, iv. 84;
  received by their relations once a year, vi. 51 _sqq._, ix. 150 _sqq._;
  invoked to make the crops thrive, vii. 104;
  supposed to partake of new grain, viii. 64;
  supposed to be in caterpillars, viii. 275 _sq._;
  supposed to be in animals, viii. 285 _sqq._;
  disembodied, dreaded, ix. 77;
  sit round the Midsummer fire, x. 183, 184;
  first-fruits offered to, xi. 243.
  _See also_ Dead, spirits of the

——, spirits of the, the savage a slave to the, i. 217;
  personated by living men, ii. 178, iii. 371, vi. 52, 53, 58;
  in wild fig-trees, ii. 317, viii. 113;
  thought to be incarnate in their namesakes, iii. 365 _sqq._;
  supposed to influence the crops, vii. 104;
  offerings to, for the sake of the crops, vii. 228;
  give rain, viii. 109 _sq._;
  first-fruits offered to, viii. 109 _sq._, 111 _sqq._, 115, 116, 117,
              119, 121, 123, 124 _sqq._;
  prayers to, viii. 112, 113, 124 _sq._;
  omnipresent, in the Philippine Islands, ix. 82;
  swarm in the air, in Timor, ix. 85;
  purification of mourners intended to protect them against, ix. 105 _n._
              1
  _See also_ Ancestral spirits

——, worship of the, ix. 97; perhaps fused with the propitiation of the
            corn-spirit, v. 233 _sqq._;
  among the Bantu tribes of Africa, vi. 176 _sqq._

Dead body, Flamen Dialis forbidden to touch, iii. 14;
  defilement caused by, vii. 74

—— kings and chiefs in Africa turn into lions, leopards, hyaenas,
            hippopotamuses, etc., iv. 84;
  dead kings in Africa worshipped, vi. 160 _sqq._

—— kings of the Barotse worshipped, vi. 194 _sq._; consulted as oracles,
            vi. 195

—— kings of Egypt worshipped, i. 418, vi. 160

—— kings of the Shilluk worshipped, iv. 24 _sq._, vi. 161 _sqq._;
  their spirits thought to possess sick people, iv. 25 _sq._;
  incarnate in animals, vi. 162, 163 _sq._;
  sacrifices offered to, vi. 162, 164, 166 _sq._

Dead kings of Sofala, annual obsequies for, iv. 201;
  consulted as oracles, iv. 201

—— kings of Uganda consulted as oracles, i. 196, iv. 200 _sq._, vi. 167,
            171, 172;
  human sacrifices to, vi. 173

—— man’s hand used in magical ceremony, iv. 267 _n._ 1

—— men believed to beget children, v. 91, 264;
  mutilated in order to disable their ghosts, viii. 271 _sqq._

—— One, the, name applied to the last sheaf, iv. 254

—— Sea, v. 23

—— Sunday, iv. 239;
  generally the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 221;
  also called Mid-Lent, iv. 222 _n._ 1

Deane, Mrs. J. H., viii. 319 _n._ 2

Dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, i. 352 _sqq._

Death, pretence of, in magic, i. 84;
  infection of, i. 143;
  at ebb tide, i. 167 _sq._;
  puppet called, carried out of village, ii. 73 _sq._;
  kept off by arrows, iii. 31;
  mourners forbidden to sleep in house after a, iii. 37;
  custom of covering up mirrors at a, iii. 94 _sq._;
  from imagination, iii. 135 _sqq._;
  sharp instruments tabooed after a, iii. 237, 238;
  of the king of the Jinn, iv. 8;
  preference for a violent, iv. 9 _sqq._;
  European fear of, iv. 135 _sq._, 146;
  indifference to, displayed by many races, iv. 136 _sqq._;
  the “carrying out” of, iv. 221, 233 _sqq._, 246 _sqq._, ix. 227 _sq._,
              230, 252, x. 119;
  conception of, in relation to vegetation, iv. 252, 253 _sq._;
  in the corn, iv. 254;
  represented at the maize harvest by a child covered with maize leaves,
              iv. 254;
  and revival of vegetation, iv. 263 _sq._;
  in the fire as an apotheosis, v. 179 _sq._;
  the pollution of, vi. 227 _sqq._, viii. 85 _n._ 3;
  banishment of the contagion of, ix. 37;
  riddles propounded after a, ix. 121 _n._;
  the funeral of, ix. 205;
  savage tales of the origin of, ix. 302 _sqq._;
  “the burying of,” x. 119;
  omens of, xi. 54, 64;
  customs observed by mourners after a death in order to escape from the
              ghost, xi. 174 _sqq._;
  identified with the sun, xi. 174 _n._ 1

——, the Angel of, iv. 177 _sq._

——, effigy of, feared and abhorred, iv. 239 _sq._;
  potency of life attributed to, iv. 247 _sqq._;
  burnt in spring fires, xi. 21 _sq._

—— of the Great Pan, iv. 6 _sq._

Death, the Lord of, viii. 103

——, natural, of sacred king or priest, supposed fatal consequences of,
            iii. 6, 7;
  regarded as a calamity, iv. 11 _sq._

—— and resurrection, of Kostrubonko at Eastertide, iv. 261;
  annual, of gods, v. 6, vii. 1, 12 _sqq._, 15;
  of Adonis represented in his rites, v. 224 _sq._;
  of Attis, v. 272 _sq._, 306;
  of Dionysus, v. 302 _n._ 4, vii. 14 _sq._;
  coincidence between the pagan and the Christian festival of the divine,
              v. 308 _sq._;
  of Osiris dramatically represented in his rites, vi. 85 _sq._;
  of Osiris interpreted as the decay and growth of vegetation, vi. 126
              _sqq._;
  drama of, at the Carnival, vii. 27 _sq._;
  of Eabani, ix. 398 _sq._;
  the ritual of, in initiatory ceremonies, xi. 225 _sqq._;
  in Australia, xi. 227 _sqq._;
  in New Guinea, xi. 239 _sqq._;
  in Fiji, xi. 243 _sqq._;
  in Rook, xi. 246;
  in New Britain, xi. 246 _sq._;
  in Ceram, xi. 249 _sqq._;
  in Africa, xi. 251 _sqq._;
  in North America, xi. 266 _sqq._;
  traces of it elsewhere, xi. 276 _sq._

Debang monastery at Lhasa, ix. 218

Debden in Essex, May garlands at, ii. 60

_Debregeasia velutina_, used to kindle fire by friction, xi. 8

Debschwitz or Dobschwitz, near Gera, the custom of “driving out Death” at,
            iv. 235

Debt of civilization to savagery, iii. 421 _sq._

Deccan, the Gaolis of the, vii. 7

Deceiving the spirits of plants and trees, ii. 22 _sqq._;
  demons and ghosts by substituting effigies for living persons, viii. 94
              _sqq._

December, the Saturnalia held in, ii. 311 _n._ 4, ix. 306, 307, 345;
  the twenty-fifth of, reckoned the winter solstice and the birthday of
              the Sun, v. 303 _sqq._;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 145;
  custom of the heathen of Harran in, ix. 263 _sq._;
  the last day of, Hogmanay, x. 266;
  the twenty-first, St. Thomas’s Day, x. 266

Decle, L., on heaps of sticks or stones to which passers-by add, ix. 11
            _n._ 1;
  on a custom of the kings of Uganda, x. 4 _n._ 1

Decline of magic with the growth of religion, i. 374

—— of the civic virtues under the influence of Oriental religions, v. 300
            _sq._

_Ded_ or _tet_ pillar, the backbone of Osiris, vi. 108 _sq._

Dedication of girls to the service of a temple, v. 61 _sqq._;
  of men and women in Africa, v. 65 _sqq._;
  of children to gods, v. 79

Dee, river in Aberdeenshire, holed stone in the, used by childless women,
            v. 36 _n._ 4, xi. 187

_Deega_ marriage, ii. 271 _n._ 1

Deer, magic to attract, i. 109;
  rule as to hamstringing, i. 115;
  taboos observed during the hunting of, i. 122;
  imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 _sq._;
  descent of Kalamants from a, iv. 126 _sq._;
  sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  flesh of, eaten to prolong life or to avoid fever, viii. 143;
  not eaten by warriors, viii. 144;
  treated with respect by American Indians, viii. 240 _sqq._;
  their bones not given to dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243;
  Indian custom of cutting out the sinew of the thighs of, viii. 264
              _sqq._;
  souls of dead in, viii. 286, 293 _sq._

—— and the family of Lachlin, superstition concerning, xi. 284

Deer clan among the Moquis, viii. 178

—— -hoofs in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  used to keep out ghosts, ix. 154 _n._

Deffingen, in Swabia, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 166 _sq._

Defiled hands, iii. 174.
  _See_ Hands

—— persons not allowed to look at corn, ii. 112

Defoe, Daniel, on the Angel of the Plague, v. 24 _n._ 2

Dehon, P., on witches as cats among the Oraons, xi. 312

Deification of deceased mandarins, i. 415

Deified men, sacrifices of, ix. 409

Deir el Bahari, paintings at, ii. 131, 133

_Deiseal_, _deiseil_, _deisheal_, _dessil_, according to the course of the
            sun, viii. 323, 324;
  the right-hand turn, in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 150 _n._ 1, 154

Deities duplicated through dialectical differences in their names, ii. 380
            _sq._
  _See_ Gods

—— of vegetation as animals, viii. 1 _sqq._

Deity, savage conception of, different from ours, i. 375 _sq._;
  communion with, viii. 325

Dejanira wooed by the river Achelous, ii. 161 _sq._

Delagoa Bay, the Baronga of, i. 152, 267 _sq._, vii. 114, viii. 280;
  the Thonga of, x. 29

Delaware Indians, their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218;
  their remedies for sins, ix. 263;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 54

Delbrück, B., on mother-kin among the Aryans, ii. 283 _n._ 5

Delena, in British New Guinea, evil magic at, i. 213

Delia, festival at Delos, i. 32 _n._ 2

Delian virgins and youths before marriage offer their hair on the grave of
            dead maidens, i. 28

Delirium, supposed cause of, iii. 83

Delivery, easy, granted to women by Diana, i. 12;
  by trees, ii. 57 _sq._;
  charms to ensure women an, x. 49, 50 _sq._, 52;
  women creep through a rifted rock to obtain an, xi. 189

Delmenhorst, in Oldenburg, Easter fires at, x. 142

Delos, graves of Hyperborean maidens in, i. 28, 33 _sqq._;
  Apollo and Artemis at, i. 28, 32-35;
  new fire brought from, i. 32, x. 138;
  the temple at, not to be entered after drinking wine, iii. 249 _n._ 2;
  Theseus at, iv. 75;
  sacred embassy to, vi. 244;
  the calendar of, viii. 6 _n._;
  the Thesmophoria in, viii. 17 _n._ 2

Delphi, Apollo at, i. 28;
  new fire sent from, i. 32 _sq._;
  gold and silver offerings at, i. 32 _n._ 1;
  the common hearth at, i. 33;
  grave of Apollo at, i. 34;
  ceremony performed by the king at, i. 45 _sq._;
  slaughter of the python by Apollo at, iii. 223 _n._ 1;
  tombs of Dionysus and Apollo at, iv. 3 _sq._, vii. 14;
  festival of Crowning at, iv. 78 _sqq._;
  sacred oak at, iv. 80 _sq._;
  Apollo and the Dragon at, vi. 240;
  perpetual fire at, xi. 91 _n._ 7;
  the picture of Orpheus at, xi. 294;
  Stheni, near, xi. 317

Delphic oracle, as to sacrifices to murdered Phocaeans, iv. 95;
  on the cause of dearth, iv. 162;
  as to first-fruits offered at Eleusis, vii. 55, 60;
  on Athens as “the Metropolis of the Corn,” vii. 58

_Delphinium Ajacis_, the flower of Ajax, v. 314 _n._ 1

_Delubrum_, ancient explanation of the word, viii. 186 _n._

Demeter, her sacred caverns, v. 88;
  sacred vaults of, v. 278;
  sorrowing for the descent of the Maiden, vi. 41;
  the month of, vi. 41;
  mysteries of, at Eleusis, vi. 90;
  at the well, vi. 111 _n._ 6;
  identified with Isis, vi. 117;
  mother of Dionysus by Zeus, vii. 14, 66;
  Homeric Hymn to, vii. 35 _sqq._, 70;
  her search for Persephone, vii. 36, 57;
  institutes the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 37;
  a personification of the corn, vii. 39, 40 _sq._;
  etymology of her name, vii. 40 _n._ 3, 131;
  distinguished from the Earth-goddess, vii. 41, 43, 89;
  associated with the threshing-floor, vii. 41 _sq._, 43, 47, 61 _sq._,
              63, 64 _sq._;
  in art, vii. 43 _sq._, 67 _sq._, 88 _sq._;
  offerings of first-fruits to, vii. 46 _sqq._;
  surnamed Proerosia, vii. 51;
  bestows corn on the Athenians and the Sicilians, vii. 54, 56 _sq._;
  worshipped in Sicily, vii. 56 _sqq._;
  sacrifices to her at sowing, vii. 57;
  associated with seed-corn, vii. 58, 90;
  her epithets, vii. 63 _sq._;
  her image at Eleusis, vii. 64;
  her intrigue with Zeus, vii. 66;
  her love-adventure in the furrows of a thrice-ploughed fallow-field,
              vii. 66, 69;
  her ancient worship in Crete, vii. 131;
  in relation to the pig, viii. 16 _sqq._;
  horse-headed, of Phigalia, viii. 21, 338;
  said to have eaten the shoulder of Pelops, viii. 263;
  rustic prototype of, viii. 334;
  her mourning for Persephone, ix. 349;
  the torches of, x. 340 _n._ 1;
  serpents in the worship of, xi. 44 _n._

Demeter, Black, vii. 263;
  of Phigalia, viii. 21

—— the Corn Goddess, vii. 41 _sqq._, 56 _sqq._, 63 _sqq._, 77 _sq._

—— the Corn Mother, vii. 53, 58 _sq._, 75, 131, 184, viii. 334

—— and ears of corn, v. 166

——, Eleusinian, at Ephesus, i. 47

——, Green, vii. 42, 63, 89 _n._ 2, 263

—— and Iasion, vii. 208

—— and the king’s son at Eleusis, v. 180

—— and Persephone, vii. 35 _sqq._;
  their myth acted in the mysteries of Eleusis, vii. 39, 187 _sq._;
  resemblance of their artistic types, vii. 67 _sq._;
  their essential identity, vii. 90;
  associated with death and immortality, vii. 90 _sq._;
  double personification of the corn as, vii. 208 _sqq._;
  masked dance in rites of, viii. 339;
  represented by maskers wearing the heads of animals, viii. 339

—— and Poseidon, v. 280

—— and the snake of Cychreus, iv. 87 _n._ 5

——, Yellow, vii. 41 _sq._

—— and Zeus, viii. 9;
  their marriage at Eleusis, ii. 138 _sq._, vii. 65 _sqq._

Demeter’s corn, vii. 42

Demetrius Poliorcetes deified at Athens, i. 390 _sq._

Demnat, in the Atlas, New Year rites at, x. 217, 218

Democracy to despotism, social revolution from, i. 371

Democritus, on the generation of serpents, viii. 146;
  on a cure for scorpion bite, ix. 50 _n._ 1

Demon supposed to attack girls at puberty, x. 67 _sq._;
  festival of fire instituted to ban a, xi. 3.
  _See_ Demons

Demon-worship, ix. 94, 96.
  _See also_ Propitiation

Demonophobia in India, ix. 91

Demons, communion with, by drinking blood, i. 383;
  of trees, ii. 33 _sq._, 35, 42;
  abduction of souls by, iii. 58 _sqq._;
  of disease expelled by pungent spices, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105 _sq._;
  coco-nut oil a protection against, iii. 201;
  infants exposed to the attacks of, iii. 235;
  deceived by substitution of effigies for living persons, viii. 96 _sq._;
  of disease exorcized by masked devil-dancers, ix. 38;
  bunged up, ix. 61 _sq._; omnipresence of, ix. 72 _sqq._;
  thought to cause sickness and disease, famine, etc., ix. 92, 94, 95,
              100, 102, 103, 109 _sqq._;
  propitiation of, ix. 93, 94, 96, 100;
  religious purification intended to ward off, ix. 104;
  public expulsion of, ix. 109 _sqq._;
  of cholera, ix. 116, 117, 123;
  men disguised as, ix. 170 _sq._, 172, 173, 213, 214, 235;
  conjured into images, ix. 171, 172, 173, 203, 204, 205;
  decoyed by a pig, ix. 200, 201;
  put to flight by clangour of metal, ix. 233;
  banned by masks, ix. 246;
  exorcized by bells, ix. 246 _sq._, 251;
  attack women at puberty and childbirth, x. 24 _n._ 2;
  expelled at the New Year, x. 134 _sq._;
  abroad on Midsummer Eve, x. 172;
  ashes of holy fires a protection against, xi. 8, 17;
  vervain a protection against, xi. 62;
  guard treasures, xi. 65.
  _See also_ Devil, Devils, _and_ Evil Spirits

Demons or ghosts averse to iron, iii. 232 _sqq._;
  deceived by dummies, viii. 96 _sqq._;
  repelled by gun-shots, viii. 99

Denderah or Dendereh, inscriptions at, vi. 11, 86 _sqq._, 89, 91, 130
            _n._;
  the hall of Osiris at, vi. 110;
  sculptures at, vii. 260

_Dendit_ or _Dengdit_, “Great Rain,” the Supreme Being of the Dinkas, iv.
            30, 32, viii. 40 _n._, 114 _n._ 2

Déné or Tinneh Indians, their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x.
            91 _sqq._;
  the Western, tattooing among the, x. 98 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Tinneh

_Denham Tracts_, on need-fire in Yorkshire, x. 287 _sq._

Denmark, precautions against witchcraft on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54;
  Whitsun bride in, ii. 91 _sq._;
  oaks in the peat-bogs of, ii. 351;
  the beechwoods of, ii. 351;
  the Bronze Age in, ii. 351, 352;
  the Iron Age in, ii. 352;
  the Stone Age in, ii. 352;
  the last sheaf at harvest in, vii. 139 _sq._, 231;
  the Yule Boar in, vii. 300 _sq._;
  fires on St. John’s Eve in, x. 171;
  passing sick children through a hole in the ground in, x. 190, 191;
  children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or rickets in,
              xi. 170, 172

Dennett, R. E., on prince-consorts in Loanga, ii. 277 _n._ 1

_Deòce_, a divine spirit in the kingdom of Kaffa, i. 410

Departmental kings of nature, ii. 1 _sqq._

Deputy, the expedient of dying by, iv. 56, 160

Derbyshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1

Derceto, the fish goddess of Ascalon, v. 34 _n._ 3, ix. 370 _n._ 1

Dercylus, on Cadmus and the dragon, iv. 84 _n._ 4

Derry, the oaks of, ii. 242 _sq._;
  the church of, ii. 363

Dervishes, inspired, i. 386;
  the dancing, i. 408 _n._ 1;
  revered in Syria, v. 77 _n._ 4;
  of Asia Minor, v. 170

Descent of people from animals, viii. 25

—— of Persephone, vii. 46, viii. 17

Deslawen, village of Bohemia, expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night at,
            ix. 161

Despotic governments, the first advances made to civilization under, i.
            218

_Dessil._ _See_ Deiseal

Deucalion at Hierapolis, v. 162 _n._ 2

Deuteronomic redactor, v. 26 _n._ 1

Deuteronomy (iv. 17 _sq._), prohibition of images of animals, i. 87 _n._
            1;
  (xxiii. 10, 11), as to custom in time of war, iii. 158 _n._ 1;
  (xii. 31, xviii. 9-12), on the sacrifice of children by fire, iv. 168;
  (xv. 19 _sq._), on the sanctification of the first-born, iv. 173 _n._ 1

——, publication of, v. 18 _n._ 3

Deutsch-Zepling in Transylvania, rule as to sowing in, vi. 133 _n._ 3

Deux-Sèvres, department of, Midsummer fires in the, x. 191;
  fires on All Saints’ Day in the, x. 245 _sq._

_Dêvadâsî_ or _Dêvaratiâl_, dancing-girl in Travancore, v. 63 _sq._

Devil driven away by paper kites, ix. 4;
  seen on Midsummer Eve, x. 208;
  his partiality for mustard, x. 208;
  brings fern-seed on Christmas night, xi. 289

Devil-dancers, inspired, worshipped as deities in Southern India, i. 382;
  their exorcism of demons, iv. 216;
  conjure demons of disease into themselves, ix. 38

—— -driving in Chitral, ix. 137

Devil’s bit, St. John’s wort, xi. 55 _n._ 2

—— Neck, the, ix. 16, 30

—— shoestring (_Tephrosia_) in homoeopathic magic, i. 144

Devils, abduction of souls by, iii. 58 _sqq._;
  personated by men, ix. 235;
  ghosts, and hobgoblins abroad on Midsummer Eve, x. 202.
  _See_ Demons

Devonshire, cries of reapers in, vii. 264 _sqq._;
  cure for cough in, ix. 51;
  need-fire in, x. 288;
  animals burnt alive as a sacrifice in, x. 302;
  belief in witchcraft in, x. 302;
  crawling under a bramble as a cure for whooping-cough in, xi. 180

Dew, washing in the, on May morning to ensure a fine complexion and guard
            against witchcraft, ii. 54, 67;
  gathered on Midsummer morning protects cattle against witchcraft, ii.
              127, xi. 74;
  shepherds wash in the, on April 21st, ii. 327;
  rolling or washing in the, on St. George’s morning, ii. 333, 339;
  protects cattle against witchcraft on St. George’s morning, ii. 335;
  washing or rolling in, on Midsummer Eve or Day, as a remedy for diseases
              of the skin, v. 246 _sq._, 248, x. 208, with _n._ 1;
  a daughter of Zeus and the moon, vi. 137

“Dew-treading” in Holland, ii. 104 _n._ 2

Dharmi or Dharmesh, the Supreme God of the Oraons, ix. 92 _sq._

Dhimals, the, of Assam, mourners shaved among, iii. 285

Dhinwar class in North-West India, girls of the, married to a god, ii. 149

Dhurma Rajah, incarnate deity in Bhotan, i. 410

_DI_, Aryan root meaning “bright,” ii. 381

Dia, Roman goddess, her grove on the Tiber, ii. 122

Diabolical counterfeits, resemblances of paganism to Christianity
            explained as, v. 302, 309 _sq._

Diagora, elective monarchy in, ii. 293

Dialectical differences a cause of the duplication of deities, ii. 382
            _sq._

Diana, as patroness of cattle, i. 7, ii. 124;
  as a torch-bearer, i. 12;
  as goddess of childbirth, i. 12, 40, ii. 128, 378;
  her festival on the 13th of August, i. 12, 14;
  in relation to vines and fruits, i. 15 _sq._, ii. 128;
  as a goddess of fertility, i. 40, 120 _sqq._, ii. 115, 378;
  in relation to animals of the woods, ii. 121, 124, 125 _sqq._;
  associated with Silvanus, ii. 121;
  groves sacred to, ii. 121;
  as the moon, ii. 128;
  on the Aventine, ii. 128;
  Mount Algidus a haunt of, ii. 380;
  her temple on Mount Tifata, ii. 380;
  a Mother Goddess, v. 45

—— and Dianus, ii. 376 _sqq._, v. 27, 45

—— (Jana), a double of Juno, ii. 190 _sq._, 381 _sq._, xi. 302 _n._ 2

—— at Nemi, her sanctuary, i. 2 _sqq._, v. 45;
  as huntress, i. 6;
  priest of, i. 8 _sqq._, xi. 315;
  as Vesta, i. 13, ii. 380;
  mate of the King of the Wood, i. 40, 41, ii. 121, 380;
  as a goddess of the oak, ii. 380

——, the Tauric, i. 10 _sq._;
  her bloody ritual, i. 11, 24

Diana and Virbius, i. 19 _sqq._, 40 _sq._;
  perhaps annually married at Nemi, ii. 129

Diana’s day, 13th of August, iii. 253

—— Mirror, the Lake of Nemi, i. 1, xi. 303

Dianus (Janus), a double of Jupiter, ii. 190 _sq._, 381 _sq._

—— and Diana, ii. 376 _sqq._, v. 27, 45

Diapina, in West Africa, ii. 293

_Diascorea_, a species of, eaten by the Australian aborigines, vii. 127
            _n._ 2

Diasia, an Athenian festival, cakes shaped like animals sacrificed at the,
            viii. 95 _n._ 2

Dice used in divination, ix. 220; played at festivals, ix. 350

Dickens, Charles, _Martin Chuzzlewit_ quoted, i. 149 _n._ 5;
  on death at ebb-tide, i. 168

Dictynna and Minos, iv. 73

Dido, her magical rites, iii. 312;
  flees from Tyre, v. 50;
  her traditional death in the fire, v. 114;
  worshipped at Carthage, v. 114;
  meaning of the name, v. 114 _n._ 1;
  an Avatar of Astarte, v. 177;
  how she procured the site of Carthage, vi. 250

Diels, Professor H., on human gods in ancient Greece, i. 390 _n._ 2

Dieppe, fishermen of, their tabooed words, iii. 396

Dieri, the, tribe of Central Australia, their magic for the multiplication
            of carpet-snakes and iguanas, i. 90;
  their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 177;
  rain-making ceremonies of, i. 255 _sqq._, xi. 232;
  principal headman of, a medicine-man, i. 336;
  believe certain trees to be their fathers transformed, ii. 29;
  use of bull-roarers among, vii. 106, xi. 229 _sq._, 232;
  drank blood of slain men to make themselves brave, viii. 151;
  their expulsion of a demon, ix. 110;
  their dread of women at menstruation, x. 77

Diet regulated on the principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 135;
  of kings and priests regulated, iii. 291 _sqq._

Dieterich, A., on rebirth, iii. 369 _n._ 3

Difference of language between husbands and wives, iii. 347 _sq._;
  between men and women, iii. 348 _sq._

Digger Indians of California, ashes of dead smeared on head of mourner
            among the, viii. 164

Digging the fields, homoeopathic magic at, i. 139

Digging-sticks used by women, vii. 118, 120, 122, 124, 126, 128

Dijon, ox killed at harvest near, vii. 290;
  Lenten fires at, x. 114

Diminution of shadow regarded with apprehension, iii. 86 _sq._

Dinant, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70

Dingelstedt, in district of Erfurt, harvest custom at, vii. 221

Dingle, church of St. Brandon near, xi. 190

Dinkas or Denkas, the, of the White Nile, iv. 28 _sqq._;
  magical powers of chiefs among, i. 347;
  worship a supreme being called Dengdit, iv. 30;
  totemism of, iv. 30 _sq._;
  their rain-makers, iv. 31 _sqq._;
  their rain-makers not allowed to die a natural death, iv. 33;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82 _sq._;
  pour milk on graves, v. 87;
  their reverence for their cattle, viii. 37 _sqq._;
  their offering of first-fruits, viii. 114;
  their use of cows as scapegoats, ix. 193

Dinkelsbühl in Bavaria, the Corn-mother at, vii. 133

_Dinnschenchas_ or _Dinnsenchus_, early Irish document, iv. 183 _n._ 4

Dio Chrysostom, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33;
  on fame as a shadow, iii. 86 _sq._;
  on the people of Tarsus, v. 118;
  on pyre at Tarsus, v. 126 _n._ 1;
  on the Sacaea, ix. 368, 402 _n._ 1;
  on Sardanapalus, ix. 390 _n._ 1;
  his account of the treatment of the mock king of the Sacaea, ix. 414

Diocles, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37

Diodorus Siculus, on divine honours accorded to Hippolytus, i. 25 _n._ 1;
  on adoption of Hercules by Hera, i. 74;
  on the worship of Egyptian kings, i. 418 _n._ 2;
  on Amulius Silvius, king of Alba, ii. 180;
  on the origin of fire, ii. 256 _n._ 1;
  on Peleus in Phthia, ii. 278 _n._ 4;
  on the rules of life observed by Egyptian kings, iii. 12 _sq._;
  on the worship of Poseidon in Peloponnese, v. 203;
  on the burial of Osiris, vi. 10 _sq._;
  on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 _n._ 1;
  on the date of harvest in Egypt, vi. 32 _n._ 2;
  on Osiris as a sun-god, vi. 120;
  on the predominance of women over men in ancient Egypt, vi. 214;
  on worship of Demeter and Persephone, vii. 56 _sqq._;
  on the laments of the Egyptian reapers, vii. 215;
  on the human sacrifices of the Celts, xi. 32 Diomede, at Troezen, i. 27;
  white horses sacrificed to, i. 27;
  sacred grove of, i. 27;
  marries the daughter of the king of Daunia, ii. 278 _sq._;
  human sacrifices to, iv. 166 _n._ 1, v. 145

_Dionaea_, Venus’ fly-trap, homoeopathic magic of, i. 144

Dione, wife of Zeus at Dodona, ii. 189;
  the old consort of Zeus, ii. 381, 382

Dionysiac festival of the opening of the wine jars, ix. 351 _sq._

Dionysius of Halicarnassus, on the simplicity of Roman worship, ii. 202
            _sq._;
  on the Etruscans, ii. 287 _n._ 4;
  on Tarquin the Proud, ii. 291 _n._ 2

Dionysus, vii. 1 _sqq._;
  mated with Artemis, i. 36;
  advises the Edonians to put their king Lycurgus to death, i. 366;
  the Lenaean festival of, ii. 44;
  marriage of, to the Queen of Athens, ii. 136 _sq._, vii. 30 _sq._;
  in the Marshes, sanctuary of, ii. 137;
  as a bull, ii. 137 _n._ 1, v. 123, vii. 16 _sq._, 31, viii. 3 _sqq._;
  and Ariadne, ii. 138;
  his face or body sometimes painted red, ii. 175;
  identified with ivy, ii. 251;
  in the city, festival of, iii. 316;
  the tomb of, at Delphi, iv. 3;
  human sacrifice consummated by a priest of, iv. 163;
  boys sacrificed to, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  with vine and plough-man on a coin, v. 166;
  ancient interpretation of, v. 194, 213;
  death, resurrection, and ascension of, v. 302 _n._ 4, vii. 12 _sqq._,
              32;
  torn in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 13, 14;
  and Lycurgus, vi. 98, vii. 24;
  and Pentheus, vi. 98, vii. 24;
  human sacrifices to, in Chios, vi. 98 _sq._, vii. 24;
  his coarse symbolism, vi. 113;
  identified with Osiris, vi. 113, vii. 3;
  similarity of the rites of, to those of Osiris, vi. 113, 127;
  race of boys at vintage from his sanctuary, vi. 238;
  men dressed as women in the rites of, vi. 258;
  the effeminate, vi. 259;
  god of the vine, vii. 2 _sq._;
  god of trees, vii. 3 _sq._;
  the Flowery, vii. 4; a god of agriculture and corn, vii. 5, 29;
  and the winnowing-fan, vii. 5 _sqq._, 27, 29;
  as Zagreus, vii. 12;
  horned, vii. 12, 16;
  son of Zeus by Persephone, Demeter, or Semele, vii. 12, 14;
  the sacred heart of, vii. 13, 14, 15;
  ritual of, vii. 14 _sq._;
  his grave at Delphi or at Thebes, vii. 14;
  torn to pieces at Thebes, vii. 14, 25;
  his descent into Hades, vii. 15;
  as god of the dead, vii. 16;
  live animals rent in rites of, vii. 17, 18, viii. 16;
  as a goat, vii. 17 _sq._, viii. 1 _sqq._;
  human sacrifices in his rites, vii. 24;
  his death and resurrection perhaps acted at the Anthesteria, vii. 32;
  a barbarous deity, vii. 34;
  son of Zeus and Demeter, vii. 66;
  and the bull-roarer, vii. 110 _n._ 4;
  his relations to Pan, Satyrs, and Silenuses, viii. 1 _sqq._;
  his resurrection perhaps enacted in his rites, viii. 16;
  the Foxy, viii. 282;
  and the drama, ix. 384

Dioscorides on mistletoe, xi. 318 _n._ 1

Diospolis Parva (How), monument of Osiris at, vi. 110

Diphilus, king of Cyprus, v. 146

Dipping for apples at Hallowe’en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245

Dirk to be called by another name on meeting a goblin, iii. 396

Disappearance of early kings, iv. 28, 31

Disc, winged, as divine emblem, v. 132

Discoloration, annual, of the river Adonis, v. 30, 225

Discovery of fire, ii. 255 _sqq._;
  of the body of Osiris, vi. 85 _sq._

Discs, burning, thrown into the air, x. 116 _sq._, 119, 143, 165, 166, 168
            _sq._, 172, 328, 334;
  burning, perhaps directed at witches, x. 345

Disease, demons of, expelled by pungent spices, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105
            _sq._;
  transferred to other people, ix. 6 _sq._;
  transferred to tree, ix. 7;
  transferred to effigies, ix. 7;
  demons of, exorcized by devil-dancers, ix. 38;
  caused by ghosts, ix. 85;
  annual expulsion of, ix. 139;
  sent away in little ships, ix. 185 _sqq._;
  walking through fire as a remedy for, xi. 7;
  conceived as something physical that can be stripped off the patient and
              left behind, xi. 172.
  _See also_ Cures, Demons, Sickness

—— of language the supposed source of myths, vi. 42

Disease-makers in Tana, i. 341 _sq._

Diseases thought to be caused by demons, ix. 92, 94, 95, 100, 102, 103

——- of cattle ascribed to witchcraft, x. 343

Disenchanting strangers, various modes of, iii. 102 _sqq._

Disguises to avert the evil eye, vi. 262;
  to deceive dangerous spirits, vi. 262 _sq._, 263 _sq._

Dish, external soul of warlock in, xi. 141

Dishes, effect of eating out of sacred, iii. 4;
  of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131;
  special, used by girls at puberty, x. 47, 49.
  _See_ Vessels

Disintegration, atomic, viii. 305

Dislike of people to have children like themselves, iii. 88 _sq._, iv. 287
            (288 in Second Impression)

Dislocation, Roman cure for, xi. 177

Dismemberment of Osiris, suggested explanations of, vi. 97, vii. 262;
  of Halfdan the Black, king of Norway, vi. 100, 102;
  of Segera, a magician of Kiwai, vi. 101;
  of kings and magicians, and use of their severed limbs to fertilize the
              country, vi. 101 _sq._;
  of the bodies of the dead to prevent their souls from becoming dangerous
              ghosts, vi. 188

Displacement of heathen festivals by two days in the Christian calendar,
            i. 14

Disposal of cut hair and nails, iii. 267 _sqq._

_Ditino_, deified dead kings of the Barotse, vi. 194

Dittenberger, W., on the Eleusinian games, vii. 77 _n._ 4

Dittmar, C. von, on the fear of demons among the Koryaks, ix. 100 _sq._

Diurnal tenure of the kingship, iv. 118 _sq._

Dius, a Macedonian month, vii. 46 _n._ 2

Divination from spittle, i. 99;
  by casting stones, inspection of entrails, and interpretation of dreams,
              i. 344;
  regalia employed as instruments of, i. 363;
  various modes of, on May morning to discover who should be married
              first, ii. 67 _sq._;
  by flowers, ii. 345;
  by wells, ii. 345;
  as to love on St. George’s Day among the Slavs, ii. 345 _sq._;
  by crystals, iii. 56;
  by shoulder-blades, iii. 229, viii. 234;
  by knotted threads, iii. 304 _n._ 5;
  to determine the ancestor who is reborn in a child, iii. 368 _sq._;
  by tree and water at Delphi, iv. 80;
  at Midsummer, v. 252 _sq._, x. 208 _sq._;
  magic dwindles into, vii. 110 _n._, x. 336;
  by crocodile-hunter, viii. 210;
  on Christmas Day, ix. 316 _n._ 1;
  on Twelfth Night, ix. 316;
  on St. John’s Night (Midsummer Eve), x. 173, xi. 46 _n._ 3, 50, 52
              _sqq._, 61, 64, 67 _sqq._;
  at Hallowe’en, x. 225, 228 _sqq._;
  by stones at Hallowe’en fires, x. 230 _sq._, 239, 240;
  by stolen kail, x. 234 _sq._, 241;
  by clue of yarn, x. 235, 240, 241, 243;
  by hemp seed, x. 235, 241, 245;
  by winnowing-basket, x. 236;
  by thrown shoe, x. 236;
  by wet shirt, x. 236, 241;
  by white of eggs, x. 236 _sq._, 238;
  by apples in water, x. 237;
  by a ring, x. 237;
  by names on chimney-piece, x. 237;
  by three plates or basins, x. 237 _sq._, 240, 244;
  by nuts in fire, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245;
  by salt cake, or salt herring, x. 238 _sq._;
  by a sliced apple, x. 238;
  by eavesdropping, x. 238, 243, 244;
  by knife, x. 241; by briar-thorn, x. 242;
  by melted lead, x. 242;
  by cabbages, x. 242;
  by cake at Hallowe’en, x. 242, 243; by ashes, x. 243, 244, 245;
  by salt, x. 244;
  by raking a rick, x. 247.
  _See also_ Divining-rod

Divine animal, killing the, viii. 169 _sqq._

—— animals as scapegoats, ix. 216 _sq._, 226 _sq._

“—— consort, the,” ii. 131

—— king, the killing of the, iv. 9 _sqq._

—— kings of the Shilluk, iv. 17 _sqq._

—— men as scapegoats, ix. 217 _sqq._, 226 _sq._

Divine personages not allowed to touch the ground with their feet, x. 2
            _sqq._;
  not allowed to see the sun, x. 18 _sqq._;
  suspended for safety between heaven and earth, x. 98 _sq._

—— spirit incarnate in Shilluk kings, iv. 21, 26 _sq._

Diviners, ancient, their rules of diet, viii. 143

Divining bones, vi. 180, 181

—— -rod cut on Midsummer Eve, xi. 67 _sqq._;
  made of hazel, xi. 67 _sq._, 291 _n._ 3;
  made of mistletoe in Sweden, xi. 69, 291;
  made of four sorts of wood, xi. 69;
  made of willow, xi. 69 _n._;
  made out of a parasitic rowan, xi. 281 _sq._

Divinities, human, bound by many rules, iii. 419 _sq._;
  of the volcano Kirauea, v. 217

Divinity of the Brahmans, i. 403 _sq._

—— of chief supposed to reside in his eyes, viii. 153

—— claimed by Fijian chiefs, i. 389

—— of kings, i. 48 _sqq._, 372;
  in the Pacific, i. 386 _sqq._;
  in Africa, i. 392 _sq._, 396;
  among the Hovas, i. 397;
  among the Sakkalava, i. 397 _sq._;
  among the Malays, i. 398;
  in India, i. 403;
  in great historical empires, i. 415 _sqq._;
  growth of the conception of the, ii. 376 _sqq._;
  among the Semites, v. 15 _sqq._;
  among the Lydians, v. 182 _sqq._

Divisibility of life, doctrine of the, xi. 221

Division of labour in relation to social progress, i. 420;
  between the sexes, vii. 129

Divorce of spiritual from temporal power, iii. 17 _sqq._

Diwali, Hindoo feast of lamps, ii. 160, ix. 145

Dix Cove, in Guinea, crocodiles sacred at, viii. 287

Dixmude, in Belgium, feast of All Souls at, vi. 70

Dixon, Roland B., on the importance of shamans among the Maidu, i. 357

Dixon, Dr. W. E., on hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 139 _n._ 1

Djakuns of the Malay Peninsula, their mode of making fire, ii. 236

Djuldjul, girl dressed in leaves and flowers at rain-making ceremony, i.
            274

Dobischwald, in Silesia, custom at threshing at, vii. 148;
  need-fire at, x. 278

Dobrizhoffer, Father M., on the reluctance of the Abipones to utter their
            own names, iii. 328;
  on changes of language among the Abipones, iii. 360;
  on the respect of the Abipones for the Pleiades, v. 258 _n._ 2

Doctrine of lunar sympathy, vi. 140 _sqq._

_Dôd_, “beloved,” v. 19 _n._ 2, 20 _n._ 2

Dodge, Colonel R. I., on exorcism of strangers among North American
            Indians, iii. 105;
  on the death of the Great Spirit, iv. 3

Dodola, girl clad in grass and herbs at rain-making ceremony, i. 273

Dodona, oracular spring at, ii. 172;
  Zeus at, ii. 177;
  Zeus and Dione at, ii. 189;
  bronze gongs at, ii. 358 _sq._;
  Zeus and his oracular oak at, ii. 358, xi. 89 _sq._

Dodwell, E., on image of Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 64

Dog, sacrificed to war-god, i. 173;
  used in rain-making, i. 302;
  used in stopping rain, i. 303;
  sacrificed to tree-spirit, ii. 36;
  sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39;
  prohibition to touch or name, iii. 13;
  killed instead of king, iv. 17;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 271 _sqq._;
  of the harvest, vii. 273;
  feast on flesh of, viii. 256;
  Iroquois sacrifice of white, viii. 258 _n._ 1, ix. 127, 209;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
  sickness transferred to, ix. 33;
  cough transferred to, ix. 51;
  fever transferred to, ix. 51;
  sacrifice of, in time of smallpox, ix. 121;
  as scapegoat, ix. 209 _sq._;
  not allowed to enter priest’s house, x. 4;
  beaten to ensure woman’s fertility, x. 69;
  charm against the bite of a mad, xi. 56;
  a Batta totem, xi. 223.
  _See also_ Dogs

——, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 291;
  used to stop rain, i. 303

——, white, sacrifice of, viii. 258 _n._ 2, ix. 127, 209

Dog-demon of epilepsy, ix. 69 _n._

—— -eating Spirit, vii. 21

Dog Star, red-haired puppies sacrificed to the, vii. 261;
  supposed to blight the crops, vii. 261;
  supposed by the ancients to cause the heat of summer, x. 332.
  _See_ Sirius

Dog’s ghost feared by women, viii. 232 _n._ 1

Dogrib Indians will not taste blood, iii. 241;
  do not pare nails of female children, iii. 263

Dogs crowned, i. 14, ii. 125 _sq._, 127 _sq._;
  sacrificed at the marriage of Sun and Earth, ii. 99;
  witches turn into, ii. 334;
  sacrificed and hung on trees of sacred grove, ii. 365;
  bones of game kept from, iii. 206;
  unclean, iii. 206;
  tigers called, iii. 402, devoured in religious rites, vii. 19, 20, 21,
              22;
  their flesh or liver eaten to acquire bravery, viii. 145;
  sacrificed at bear-feasts, viii. 196, 202;
  not allowed to gnaw bones of slain animals, viii. 225, 238 _sqq._, 243,
              259;
  bones of deer not given to, viii. 241, 242, 243;
  the resurrection of, viii. 256 _sq._;
  pairing, fertilizing virtue of stick which has been used to separate,
              ix. 264 _sq._;
  imitated by dancers, ix. 382.
  _See also_ Dog, Hounds

Dolac, need-fire at, x. 286

Doliche in Commagene, Jupiter Dolichenus at, v. 136

Doll made of last corn at harvest, vii. 140, 151, 153, 155, 157, 162.
  _See also_ Dolls

Dollar-bird associated with rain, i. 287 _sq._

Dolls or puppets employed for the restoration of souls to their bodies,
            iii. 53 _sqq._, 62 _sq._
  _See also_ Doll, Puppets

Dolmen, sick children passed through a hole in a, xi, 188

Domalde, a Swedish king, sacrificed for good seasons, i. 366 _sq._

Domaszewski, Professor A., on the rites of Attis at Rome, v. 266 _n._ 2

_Dominica rosae_, the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 222 _n._ 1

Domitian and the oak crown, ii. 177 _n._

Dommartin, Lenten fires at, x. 109

Domovoy, Russian house-spirit, ii. 233 _n._ 1

Doms of India, their primitive beliefs, ii. 288 _n._ 1

_Don Quixote_, as to edible acorns, ii. 356

“Donald of the Ear,” magic effigy of, i. 69

Donar or Thunar, the German thunder god, the oak of, ii. 364

Door, the words for, in Aryan languages, ii. 384;
  of house protected against fiends, viii. 96;
  certain fish and portions of animals not to be brought into house
              through the, viii. 189 _sq._, 193, 196, 242 _sq._, 256;
  separate, for girls at puberty, x. 43, 44.
  _See also_ Doors

Doorie, hill of, at Burghead, x. 267

Doorposts, blood of sacrificial victims smeared on, iii. 15, iv. 97, 175,
            176 _n._ 1

Doors, Janus as a god of, ii. 383 _sq._;
  opened to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296, 297;
  opened to facilitate death, iii. 309;
  separate, used by menstruous women, x. 84

Doorway, to stand or loiter in the, forbidden under certain circumstances,
            i. 114;
  creeping through narrow opening in, as a cure, xi. 181 _sq._

Dorasques of Panama, their theory of earthquakes, v. 201

Dordrecht, “dew-treading” at Whitsuntide at, ii. 104 _n._ 2

Doreh in Dutch New Guinea, ghosts of the murdered driven away at, iii.
            170;
  the tug-of-war at, ix. 178

Doreh Bay in Dutch New Guinea, i. 125, iv. 288

Dorians, their superstition as to meteors, iv. 59

Dormice, charm against, viii. 281

Dorpat, rain-making at, i. 248

Dos Santos, J., on the divinity of African kings, i. 392;
  on the method adopted by a Caffre king to prolong his life, vi. 222
              _sq._

Dosadhs, an Indian caste, the fire-walk among the, xi. 5

Dosuma, king of, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 3

Douay, procession of the giants at, xi. 33 _sq._

Double, the afterbirth or placenta, regarded as a person’s double, vi. 169
            _sq._

Double-axe, Midsummer king of the, x. 194

—— -headed axe, symbol of Sandan, v. 127;
  carried by Lydian kings, v. 182;
  a palladium of the Heraclid sovereignty, v. 182;
  figured on coins, v. 183 _n._

—— -headed bust at Nemi, i. 41 _sq._

—— -headed eagle, Hittite emblem, v. 133 _n._

—— -headed fetish among the Bush negroes of Surinam, ii. 385

—— -headed Janus, explanation of, ii. 384 _sq._

—— -personification of the corn as male and female, vii. 163 _sq._;
  of the corn in female form as old and young, vii. 164 _sqq._, 209 _sq._;
  of the corn as mother and daughter, vii. 207 _sqq._

Doubles, spiritual, of men and animals, in ancient Egypt, iii. 28 _sq._

Doubs, Montagne de, bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 316

Dough image of god eaten sacramentally, viii. 86 _sqq._, 90 _sq._

—— images of animals sacrificed instead of the animals, viii. 95 _n._ 2

—— puppets as substitutes for live human beings, viii. 101 _sq._

Douglas, Alexander, victim of witchcraft, ix. 39

Dourgne, in Southern France, crawling through holed stones near, xi. 187
            _sq._

Doutté, Edmond, on the invocation of jinn by their names, iii. 390;
  on sacred prostitution in Morocco, v. 39 _n._ 3;
  on the blessed influence (_baraka_), of Mohammedan saints, ix. 22

Dove, the ceremony of the fiery, at Easter in Florence, x. 126;
  a Batta totem, xi. 223

Doves burnt in honour of Adonis, v. 126 _n._ 2, 147;
  external soul of magicians in, xi. 104;
  Aeneas led by doves to the Golden Bough, xi. 285, 316 _n._ 1

Doves, sacred, of Aphrodite, v. 33;
  of Astarte, v. 147, ix. 370 _n._ 1

Down, County, “Winning the Churn” at harvest in, vii. 154 _sq._

Dowries earned by prostitution, v. 38, 59

_Dracaena terminalis_, in magic, i. 159;
  its leaves used to beat the sick, ix. 265

Dragon, rain-god represented as, i. 297, 298;
  or serpent of water, ii. 155 _sqq._;
  the Slaying of the, at Furth, ii. 163 _sq._;
  effigy of, carried at Ragusa on St. George’s Day, ii. 164 _n._ 1;
  drama of the slaughter of the, iv. 78 _sqq._, 89;
  myth of the slaughter of the, iv. 105 _sqq._;
  slain by Cadmus at Thebes, vi. 241;
  at Midsummer, effigy of, xi. 37;
  external soul of a queen in a, xi. 105;
  of the water-mill, Servian story of the, xi. iii _sqq._

—— and Apollo, at Delphi, iv. 78 _sqq._, vi. 240

—— of Rouen, destroyed by St. Romain, ii. 164 _sqq._, 167

—— of Tarascon, carried in procession on Whitsunday, ii. 170 _n._ 1

—— and Tiger mountains, palace of the head of Taoism on the, i. 413 _sq._

Dragon-crest of kings, iv. 105

—— divinity of stream prayed to for rain, i. 291 _sq._

—— stone thought to confer sharpness of vision, i. 165 _n._ 6

Dragon’s blood, a protection against witchcraft, ii. 164;
  knowledge of the language of birds learnt through tasting, viii. 146

Dragons, artificial, in rain-making, i. 297;
  or serpents personated by kings, iv. 82;
  driven away by smoke of Midsummer bonfires, x. 161;
  St. Peter’s fires lighted to drive away, x. 195

—— of water, folk-tales of virgins sacrificed to, ii. 155

Draguignan, in the department of Var, Midsummer fires at, x. 193

Drama, sacred, of the death and resurrection of Osiris, vi. 85 _sq._;
  modern Thracian, at the Carnival, vii. 25 _sqq._;
  magical, vii. 187 _sq._

Dramas, magical, to promote vegetation, ii. 120;
  for the regulation of the seasons, v. 4 _sq._;
  to ensure good crops, vii. 187 _sq._

——, sacred, as magical rites, ix. 373 _sqq._

Dramatic contests of actors representing Summer and Winter, iv. 254 _sqq._

—— exhibitions sometimes originate in magical rites, ii. 142

Dramatic performance instituted in time of plague to appease the god, ix.
            65

—— representation of the resurrection of Osiris in his rites, vi. 85;
  of the corn-spirit, viii. 325

—— rites practised with magical intention, vii. 1

—— weddings of gods and goddesses, ii. 121

Draupadi or Krishna, the wooing of the princess, ii. 306;
  the heroine of the _Mahabharata_, xi. 7

Dravidian tribes of Northern India forbid a menstruous woman to touch
            house-thatch, i. 179 _n._ 1;
  their cure for epilepsy, ix. 259 _sq._

Drawing on wood or sand forbidden in absence of hunters, i. 122

Dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 76 _sqq._;
  dread of witchcraft in Europe, x. 342

Dream, guardian spirit or animal acquired in a, xi. 256 _sq._

Dreaming on flowers on Midsummer Eve, x. 175.
  _See_ Dreams

Dreams, modes of counteracting evil, i. 172 _sq._;
  the telling of, a charm to calm a storm, i. 321;
  the interpretation of, i. 344;
  absence of soul in, iii. 36 _sqq._;
  belief of savages in the reality of, iii. 36 _sq._;
  omens drawn from, iii. 161, 163, 404, 406;
  spirits of the dead appear to the living in, iii. 368, 374, vi. 162,
              190;
  revelations in, iv. 25;
  women visited by a serpent in dreams in a sanctuary of Aesculapius, v.
              80;
  revelations given to sick people by Pluto and Persephone in, v. 205;
  as causes of attempted transformation of men into women, vi. 255 _sqq._;
  as a source of belief in immortality, viii. 260 _sq._;
  and their fulfilment in time of sickness, ix. 121;
  festival of, among the Iroquois, ix. 127;
  oracular, x. 238, 242;
  of love on Midsummer Eve, xi. 52, 54;
  prophetic, on the bloom of the oak, xi. 292;
  prophetic, on mistletoe, xi. 293

_Dreikönigstag_, Twelfth Day in Germany and Austria, ix. 329

Drenching of people with water as a rain-charm, i. 250, 251, 269 _sq._,
            272, 273, 274, 275, 277 _sq._, ii. 77;
  of trees as a rain-charm, ii. 47;
  of leaf-clad mummer as a rain-charm, iv. 211;
  of last corn cut with water as a rain-charm, v. 237 _sq._

Drinking, modes of, practised by tabooed persons, iii. 117 _sqq._, 120,
            143, 146, 147, 148, 160, 182, 183, 185, 189, 197, 198, 256;
  juices of dead kinsfolk, viii. 163 _n._ 3

Drinking out of a king’s skull in order to be inspired by his spirit, vi.
            171

—— and eating, taboos on, iii. 116 _sqq._

_Drischila_, a threshing cake in West Bohemia, vii. 150

Driver, Professor S. R., on the prae-Israelitish inhabitants of Canaan,
            iv. 170 _n._ 5;
  on the consecration of the firstling males, iv. 173 _n._ 1

“Driving out the Witches” on Walpurgis Night in Bohemia, ix. 162;
  on Walpurgis Night in Voigtland, x. 160;
  at Midsummer in Switzerland, x. 170, 171

Drobede (Draupadi), the heroine of the epic _Mahabharata_, xi. 7

Drömling, in Brunswick, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter at, iv.
            257

Drömling district, in Hanover, need-fire in, x. 277

Drops of water in homoeopathic magic, i. 173

Dropsy, ancient Greek mode of preventing, i. 78;
  ceremony to prevent, in India, i. 79

Drought, funeral of, a rain-making ceremony, i. 274;
  supposed to be caused by unburied dead, i. 287;
  violence done to the rain-powers in time of, i. 296 _sqq._;
  magical ceremony for causing, i. 313;
  and dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, i. 352 _sqq._;
  rain-makers killed in time of, ii. 2, 3;
  supposed to be caused by sexual crime, ii. 110, 111, 113;
  supposed to be caused by a concealed miscarriage, iii. 153 _sq._;
  kings answerable for, v. 21 _sq._;
  attributed to misconduct of young girls, x. 31

Drowned, souls of the, thought to pass into trees, animals, or fish, ii.
            30;
  in holy spring, the sacred bull Apis, viii. 36

Drowning as a punishment for sexual crimes, ii. 109, 110, 111;
  sacrifice by, ii. 364;
  as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 242, 243

Drowning girls in rivers as sacrifices, ii. 151 _sq._

—— human victims as sacrifices to water-spirits, ii. 157 _sqq._

_Drowo_, gods, in the language of the Ewe-speaking peoples of West Africa,
            ix. 74

Druid, purification performed by an Irish, ii. 116;
  etymology of the word, x. 76 _n._ 1

Druid’s Glass, certain beads called the, x. 16;
  prediction, the, x. 229

Druidical festivals, so-called, of the Scotch Highlanders, x. 147, 206;
  custom of burning live animals, xi. 38;
  the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41 _sq._, 43
              _sq._

Druidical sacrifices, W. Mannhardt’s theory of the, xi. 43

Druidism, so-called, remains of, x. 233, 241;
  and the Christian Church in relation to witchcraft, xi. 42

Druids, Lucan on the, i. 2 _n._ 1;
  oak and mistletoe worshipped by the, ii. 9, 358, 362, xi. 76 _sq._, 301;
  female, ii. 241 _n._ 1;
  derivation of the name, ii. 363;
  the Irish, ii. 363;
  their superstition as to “serpents’ eggs,” x. 15;
  their human sacrifices, xi. 32 _sq._;
  in relation to the Midsummer festival, xi. 33 _sqq._, 45;
  their cycle of thirty years, xi. 77;
  catch the mistletoe in a white cloth, xi. 293

—— of Gaul, their sacrifices of white bulls, ii. 189

—— of Ireland, their custom of driving cattle between two fires at Beltane
            (May Day), x. 157

Druids’ Hill, the, in County Sligo, x. 229

Drum, eating out of a, as a sacrament in the rites of Attis, v. 274

Drumconrath, near Abbeyleix, in Ireland, cut hair kept against the Day of
            Judgment at, iii. 280 _sq._

Drums, homoeopathic magic at the making of, i. 134 _sq._;
  beaten as a charm against a storm, i. 328;
  human sacrifice for royal, vi. 223, 225;
  beaten to expel demons, ix. 111, 113, 116, 118, 120, 126, 146, 204

Drunkard, corpse of, in rain-charm, i. 285

Dry food eaten, on principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144;
  food to be eaten by rain-doctor when he wishes to avert rain, i. 271

Dryas, killed by his father King Lycurgus, vii. 24

—— and Clitus, their contest for a bride, ii. 307

Drynemetum, “the temple of the oak,” in Galatia, ii. 363, xi. 89

Du Chaillu, P. B., the Ashira dispute for the clippings of his hair, iii.
            271 _sq._

Du Pratz, Le Page, on the fire-temples of the Natchez, ii. 263;
  on the festival of the new corn among the Natchez Indians, viii. 77
              _sqq._

Duala tribe of the Cameroons, their story of the type of Beauty and the
            Beast, iv. 130 _n._ 1

Duals, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337

Dublin, Whitsuntide custom near, ii. 103;
  custom on May Day at, ii. 141 _sq._

Dubrajpur, in Bengal, rain-making at, i. 278

Dubrowitschi, a Russian village, expulsion of spirit of plague at, ix. 173

Duchesne, Mgr. L., on the origin of Christmas, v. 305 _n._ 4;
  on the date of the Crucifixion, v. 307

Duck, gripes transferred to a, ix. 50;
  baked alive as a sacrifice in Suffolk, x. 304

Duck’s egg, external soul in a, xi. 109 _sq._, 115 _sq._, 116, 119 _sq._,
            120, 126, 130, 132

Ducks and frogs imitated in rain-making, i. 255

—— and ptarmigan, dramatic contest of the, iv. 259

Dudilaa, a spirit who lives in the sun, flesh of pig offered to, ix. 186

Dudulé, boy decked with ferns and flowers at rain-making ceremony, i. 274

Dugong, magical models of, i. 108;
  skulls and bones of, preserved, viii. 258 _n._ 2

Dugong fishing, taboos in connexion with, iii. 192

Duk-duk, a disguised man representing a cassowary, xi. 247

Duk-duk, secret society of New Britain, New Ireland, and Duke of York
            Island, x. 11, xi. 246 _sq._

Duke Town, on the Calabar River, crocodile animated by soul of chief at,
            xi. 209

—— Town, in Guinea, human sacrifices to the river at, ii. 158;
  periodic expulsion of demons at, ix. 204 _n._ 1

Duke of York Island, xi. 199 _n._ 2;
  the natives of, pay the fish for those which they catch, viii. 252;
  Duk-duk society in, xi. 247;
  exogamous classes in, xi. 248 _n._

Dukkala, in Morocco, New Year customs in, x. 218

Dulyn, the tarn of, on Snowdon, i. 307

Dumannos, a month of the Gallic calendar, ix. 343

Dumbartonshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157 _sq._, 218 _n._ 2;
  harvest custom in, vii. 268;
  Hallowe’en in, x. 237 _n._ 5

Dumfriesshire, mode of cutting the last standing corn in, vii. 154

Dummies to avert attention of ghosts or demons, viii. 96 _sqq._

“Dumping” people on harvest field, vii. 226 _sq._

Dumplings in human form at threshing, vii. 148;
  in form of pigs at harvest supper, vii. 299

Dunbeath, in Caithness, need-fire at, x. 291

Duncan, Mr., on the ceremonial cannibalism of the coast tribes of British
            Columbia, vii. 18 _sq._

Dung-beetle imitated by actor or dancer, ix. 381

Dunkeld, Hallowe’en fires near, x. 232

Dunkirk, procession of giants on Midsummer Day at, xi. 34 _sq._

Dunvegan, the laird of, supposed to attract herring, i. 368

Duplication of deities, vii. 212 _sq._, ix. 405 _sq._;
  an effect of dialectical differences, ii. 382 _sq._

Duran, Diego, Spanish historian of Mexico, ix. 295 _n._ 1;
  on the human representative of Xipe, “the Flayed God,” ix. 297;
  on the date of the festival of the flaying of men, ix. 300 _n._ 1

Durandus, G. (W. Durantis), his _Rationale Divinorum Officiorum_, x. 161

Durga, image of, in a magical ceremony, i. 65

Durham, Miss M. E., on Albanian superstition as to portraits, iii. 100

Durham, the _mell_ or _kirn_ at harvest in, vii. 151;
  Easter candle in the cathedral of, x. 122 _n._

Durian-tree threatened in order to make it bear fruit, ii. 20 _sq._

Durostorum in Moesia, martyrdom of St. Dasius at, ii. 310 _n._ 1;
  celebration of the Saturnalia at, ix. 309

Dürrenbüchig, in Baden, the last sheaf called Goat at, vii. 283

Durris, parish of Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires in the, x. 206 _sq._

Durrow, the oaks of, ii. 242

Dusk of the Evening, prayers of girl at puberty to the, x. 53

Dussaud, Réné, on stones deposited at shrines, ix. 22 _n._ 2

Düsseldorf, Shrove Tuesday custom in the district of, x. 120

Dussera festival in Behar, i. 279

Dusuns of Borneo, their suspicion of novelties, iii. 230;
  their annual expulsion of evils, ix. 200 _sq._

Dutch custom at the madder-harvest, vii. 231;
  names for mistletoe, xi. 319 _n._ 1

Dux, in the Tyrol, “striking down the dog” at harvest at, vii. 273

Dwandwes, a Zulu tribe, change of name for the sun among the, iii. 376
            _sq._

Dwarf-elder at Midsummer detects witchcraft, xi. 64

Dwarf tribes of Central Africa, their custom at circumcision, i. 95 _n._
            4;
  said not to know how to make fire, ii. 255

Dyak medicine-men, homoeopathic cure effected by, i. 84;
  their use of crystals in divination, iii. 56

Dyak mode of fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38

—— sorcerer, his use of effigies to heal a child, viii. 102

—— stories of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 126 _sqq._

—— taboos observed in absence of hunters, i. 120

—— warriors shear their hair on their return, iii. 261

Dyaks, the, of Borneo, ceremony to aid a woman in childbirth among, i. 73
            _sq._;
  telepathy in war among, i. 127;
  their way of strengthening their souls, i. 159 _sq._;
  their ascription of souls to trees, ii. 13;
  believe that the souls of those who die by accident or drowning pass
              into trees, animals, or fish, ii. 30 _sq._;
  call on tree-spirit to quit tree before it is felled, ii. 37;
  their custom at felling a jungle, ii. 38;
  their belief as to the blighting effects of sexual crimes, ii. 108
              _sq._;
  their use of effigies to heal the sick, iii. 63 _n._ 2, viii. 100 _sq._,
              102;
  their mode of securing the souls of their enemies, iii. 71 _sq._;
  extract the souls of captured foes, iii. 72 _n._ 1;
  taboos as to tying knots during a woman’s pregnancy among, iii. 294;
  children called the fathers or mothers of their first cousins among,
              iii. 332 _sq._;
  names of relations tabooed among, iii. 339 _sq._;
  their belief as to the spirit of gold, iii. 409 _sq._;
  taboos observed by, in digging for gold, iii. 410;
  sacrifice cattle instead of human victims, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  practice of swinging among their medicine-men, iv. 280 _sq._;
  their whole life dominated by religion, vii. 98;
  their ceremonies to secure the rice-soul, vii. 188 _sq._;
  their sun-dial, vii. 314 _n._ 4;
  their use of images to deceive demons of plague, viii. 100 _sq._;
  their festival of first-fruits, viii. 122;
  will not let warriors eat venison lest it make them timid, viii. 144;
  their unwillingness to kill crocodiles, viii. 209;
  their ceremonies at killing crocodiles, viii. 209 _sqq._;
  their priestesses, ix. 5;
  their transference of evil, ix. 5;
  their “lying heaps,” ix. 14;
  their mode of neutralizing bad omens, ix. 39;
  their Head Feast, ix. 383;
  birth-trees among, xi. 164;
  trees and plants as life indices among, xi. 164 _sq._;
  their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222.
  _See also_ Sea Dyaks

—— of Landak and Tajan, marriage custom of the, x. 5;
  birth-trees among the, xi. 164

—— of Pinoeh, their custom at a birth, xi. 154 _sq._

—— of Poelopetak, their words for soul, vii. 182 _sq._

—— of Sarawak, their belief in the power of the Rajah to fertilize the
            rice-crops, i. 361 _sq._;
  their custom at rice harvest and sowing, ii. 48;
  story of their descent from a fish, iv. 126;
  their custom of swinging at harvest feast, iv. 277;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 314;
  eat parts of slain foes, viii. 152

——, the Sea, or Ibans, of Sarawak, viii. 279;
  rules observed by women among, while the men are at war, i. 127 _sq._;
  their sacred trees, ii. 40 _sq._;
  their sorcerers supposed to hook departing souls, iii. 30;
  their modes of recalling the soul, iii. 47 _sq._, 52 _sq._, 55 _sq._,
              60, 67;
  taboos observed by head-hunters among, iii. 166 _sq._;
  their propitiation of dead omen birds, iv. 126;
  their sacrifices during an epidemic, iv. 176 _n._ 1;
  their custom of head-hunting, v. 295 _sq._;
  the idea of metampsychosis among, viii. 294 _sq._;
  their modes of protecting their farms against mice, viii. 279;
  their festival of departed spirits, ix. 154

Dying at ebb tide, i. 167 _sq._;
  custom of catching the souls of the, iv. 198 _sqq._;
  by deputy, iv. 56, 160

Dying god as scapegoat, ix. 227

—— and Reviving God, vii. 1, 33

—— and risen god, the, in Western Asia, ix. 421 _sq._

Dynder, in Herefordshire, sin-eater at, ix. 43

Dziewanna, puppet representing the goddess of spring in Polish districts
            of Silesia, iv. 246

Ea, Babylonian god, v. 9;
  the inventor of magic, i. 240

Eabani, Babylonian hero, his death and resurrection, ix. 398 _sq._

Eagle, guardian spirit as, i. 200;
  tree on which an eagle has built its nest deemed holy, ii. 11;
  the bird of Jove, ii. 175;
  soul in form of, iii. 34;
  to carry soul to heaven, v. 126 _sq._;
  sacrifice to, x. 152

——, double-headed, Hittite emblem, v. 133 _n._

Eagle bone, used to drink out of, x. 45

—— clan of the Niskas, xi. 271, 272 _n._ 1

—— hawk totem, i. 162;
  legs of boys beaten with leg-bone of, to make them strong, viii. 165
              _n._ 2;
  external soul of medicine-man in, xi. 199

—— hunters, taboos observed by, i. 116, iii. 198 _sq._;
  taboos observed by the wives and children of, i. 119;
  charms employed by, i. 149 _sq._

Eagle-owl worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 199 _sq._

—— -spirits and buried treasures, x. 218

—— -wood, telepathy in search for, i. 120;
  special language employed by searchers for, iii. 404

Eagle’s gall in homoeopathic magic, i. 154

—— tongue torn out and worn as talisman, viii. 270

Eagles not called by their proper names, iii. 399;
  worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 200;
  propitiation of dead, viii. 236

——, sacred among the Ostyaks, ii. 11

Eames, W., on voluntary substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv.
            273

Ear of corn, reaped, displayed to the initiates at the Eleusinian
            mysteries, ii. 138 _sq._, vii. 38;
  emblem of Demeter, v. 166

Ears cleansed by serpents, i. 158;
  stopped to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 31;
  of sacrificial victims cut off, iv. 97;
  of seers licked by serpents, vii. 147 _n._ 1;
  regarded as the seat of intelligence, vii. 148;
  of brave men eaten, viii. 148;
  of dead enemies cut out, viii. 271 _sq._;
  blood drawn from, as penance, ix. 292

Earth, inspired priestess of, i. 381 _sq._;
  from a grave, magical uses of, i. 147 _sq._, 150;
  spring festival of the marriage of, ii. 76 _sq._, 94;
  conceived by the Greeks as the Mother of corn, cattle, and human beings,
              ii. 128 _n._ 4;
  praying to Zeus for rain, image of, ii. 359;
  festival in honour of, iii. 247;
  subterranean, sacrifices to, vii. 66;
  Lithuanian prayers to the, viii. 49;
  the spirit of, worshipped before sowing, viii. 120;
  first berries of the season offered to the, viii. 133 _sq._;
  taboos observed by the priest of, in Southern Nigeria, x. 4;
  prayers to, x. 50

——, the goddess, mother of Typhon, v. 156

——, Grandmother, the cause of earthquakes, v. 198

—— and heaven, between, xi. 1 _sqq._

——, the Mistress of the, ix. 85

——, Mother, v. 27;
  prayed to for rain, i. 283;
  festival of, v. 90;
  vicarious sacrifices offered to, viii. 105

——, the Nursing-Mother at Athens, vii. 89 _n._ 2

—— and sky, myth of their violent separation, v. 283

——, the spirit of the, worshipped before sowing, viii. 120

—— and Sun, marriage of the, ii. 98 _sq._, 148

Earth-demons dreaded by Tibetans, viii. 96

—— -god, vii. 69, ix. 28, 61; the Egyptian, ix. 341

—— -goddess, sacrifice for rain to, i. 291;
  pregnant cows sacrificed to, ii. 229;
  annually married to Sun-god, v. 47 _sq._;
  disturbed by the operations of husbandry, v. 88 _sqq._;
  married to Sky-god, v. 282, with _n._ 2;
  distinguished from Demeter, vii. 41, 43, 89;
  in Greek art, vii. 89;
  human sacrifices offered to, vii. 245, 246, 249, 250;
  first-fruits of maize offered to the, viii. 115

—— -gods, slaves of the, viii. 61, 62 _n._ 1

—— -mothers, name given to maize-spadices growing as twins, vii. 173 _n._

—— -spirits possess the ore in mines, iii. 407 _n._ 2;
  disturbed by agriculture, v. 89

Earthman, the, representing the god of the earth, ix. 61

Earthquake god, v. 194 _sqq._

Earthquakes supposed to be caused by indulgence in illicit love, ii. 111
            _n._ 3;
  attempts to stop, v. 196 _sqq._;
  Manichean theory of, v. 197

Earthworms eaten by dancing girls, viii. 147

Easing nature, a charm used by robbers, vii. 235

East, the ascetic idealism of the, ii. 117;
  mother-kin and Mother Goddesses in the ancient, vi. 212 _sqq._;
  the Wise Men of the, ix. 330 _sq._

—— Indian evidence of the belief in the transmigration of human souls into
            animals, viii. 298 _n._ 2

East Indian islands, epilepsy transferred to leaves in the, ix. 2;
  demons of sickness expelled in little ships in the, ix. 185

—— Indies, pregnant women forbidden to tie knots in the, iii. 294;
  everything in house opened to facilitate childbirth in the, iii. 297;
  reluctance of persons to tell their names in the, iii. 328;
  the Rice-mother in the, vii. 180 _sqq._;
  sacrifices of first-fruits in the, viii. 122 _sqq._;
  the tug-of-war in the, ix. 177

Easter, rolling down a slope at, ii. 103;
  first Sunday after, iv. 249;
  custom of swinging on the four Sundays before, iv. 284;
  gardens of Adonis at, in Sicily, v. 253 _sq._;
  resemblance of the festival of, to the rites of Adonis, v. 254 _sqq._,
              306;
  the festival of, assimilated to the spring festival of Attis, v. 306
              _sqq._;
  controversy between Christians and pagans as to the origin of, v. 309
              _sq._;
  White Russian custom at, to preserve the corn from hail, vii. 300;
  an old vernal festival of the vegetation-god, ix. 328;
  fern-seed blooms at, xi. 292 _n._ 2

Easter candle, x. 121, 122, 125

—— ceremonies in the New World, x. 127 _sq._

—— eggs, ix. 269, x. 108, 143, 144

—— Eve, in Albania, expulsion of Kore on, iv. 265, ix. 157;
  grain of Corn-mother scattered among the young corn on, vii. 134;
  new fire on, x. 121, 124, 126, 158;
  the fern blooms at, xi. 66

—— fires, x. 120 _sqq._

—— Islanders, their modes of killing animals, iii. 247;
  their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 133

—— Man, burning the, x. 144

—— Monday, festival of Green George on, ii. 76;
  “Easter Smacks” on, ix. 268;
  fire-custom on, x. 143

—— Mountains, bonfires at Easter on, x. 140, 141

—— Saturday, barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 22;
  new fire on, x. 121, 122, 124, 127, 128, 130;
  the divining-rod baptized on, xi. 69

“—— Smacks” in Germany and Austria, ix. 268 _sq._

—— Sunday, vii. 33;
  ceremony observed by the gipsies of South-Eastern Europe on the evening
              of, ix. 207 _sq._;
  red eggs on, x. 122

—— Tuesday, swinging on, iv. 283;
  “Easter Smacks” on, ix. 268, 270 _n._

Eastertide, death and resurrection of Kostrubonko at, iv. 261;
  expulsion of evils at, in Calabria, ix. 157

Eater of animals, as epithet of a god, vii. 23

“—— of the Dead,” fabulous Egyptian monster, vi. 14

Eating out of sacred vessels, supposed effect of, iii. 4;
  together, covenant formed by, iii. 130;
  piece of slain man, custom obligatory on the slayer, iii. 174;
  the bodies of aged relations, custom of, iv. 14

—— and drinking, taboos on, iii. 116 _sqq._;
  fear of being seen in the act of, iii. 117 _sqq._

—— the god, viii. 48 _sqq._;
  among the Aztecs, viii. 86 _sqq._;
  reasons for, viii. 138 _sq._, 167

—— the soul of the rice, viii. 54

Eaves, rain-drops from, in magic, i. 253

Eavesdropping, divination by, x. 238, 243, 244

Ebb tide, death at, i. 167 _sq._

Echinadian Islands, death of the Great Pan announced at the, iv. 6

Echternach in Luxemburg, Lenten fire-custom at, x. 116

Eck, R. van, on the belief in demons in Bali, ix. 86

Eckstein, Miss L., on hunting the wren, viii. 317 _n._ 2

Eclipse, ceremonies at an, i. 311 _sq._

—— of the moon, custom of the Indians of the Orinoco at an, i. 311;
  Athenian superstition as to an, vi. 141

—— of the sun, burning arrows shot into the air at an, i. 311;
  practice of the Kamtchatkans at an, i. 312;
  practice of the Chilcotin Indians at an, i. 312, iv. 77

—— of the sun and moon, belief of the Tahitians as to, iv. 73 _n._ 2

Eclipses attributed to monster biting or attacking the sun or moon, i. 311
            _n._ 1, x. 70, 162 _n._;
  air thought to be poisoned at, x. 162 _n._

Ecliptic perhaps mimicked in dances, iv. 77

Economic history, the discovery of agriculture the greatest advance in,
            vii. 129

—— progress, a condition of intellectual progress, i. 218

Ecstasy induced by smoking, viii. 72

Ecuador, the Canelos Indians of, iii. 97, viii. 285;
  the Saragacos Indians of, iii. 152;
  human sacrifices for the crops in, vii. 236;
  the Zaparo Indians of, viii. 139

Edbald, king of Kent, married his stepmother, ii. 283

_Edda_, the prose, story of Balder in, x. 101;
  the poetic, story of Balder in, x. 102

Eddesse, in Hanover, need-fire at, x. 275 _sq._

Eden, the tree of life in, v. 186 _n._ 4

Edersleben, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 169

Edgewell Tree, oak at castle of Dalhousie, thought to be linked with the
            fate of the Dalhousie family, xi. 166, 284

Edom, blood royal apparently traced in the female line in, v. 16 _n._

——, the kings of, take the name of a divinity, v. 15;
  their bones burned by the Moabites, vi. 104

Edonians, a Thracian tribe, their king Lycurgus put to death to restore
            fertility to the land, i. 366, vi. 98, 99, vii. 24

Edward the Confessor, English kings said to derive their power of healing
            scrofula from, i. 370

Edward VI., his Lord of Misrule, ix. 332, 334

Eel-skins in homoeopathic magic, i. 155

Eels regarded as water-serpents, iv. 84;
  souls of dead in, viii. 289, 290, 292

Eesa, a Somali tribe, their custom of milk-drinking on the morning after a
            marriage, vi. 246

Effacing impressions from bed-clothes, ashes, etc., from superstitious
            motives, i. 213 _sq._

Effect of geographical and climatic conditions on national character, vi.
            217;
  supposed, of killing a totem animal, xi. 220

Effeminate sorcerers or priests, order of, vi. 253 _sqq._

Effigies, substituted for human victims, iv. 215, 217 _sq._, ix. 408;
  disease transferred to, ix. 7;
  demons conjured into, ix. 204, 205;
  burnt in bonfires, x. 106, 107, 116, 118 _sq._, 119 _sq._, 121, 122,
              159;
  burnt in the Midsummer fires, x. 167, 172 _sq._, 195;
  of witches burnt in the fires, x. 342, xi. 19, 43;
  of human beings burnt in the fires, xi. 21 _sqq._;
  of giants burnt in the summer fires, xi. 38.
  _See also_ Effigy, Dolls, Images, Puppets

—— of Carnival destroyed, iv. 222 _sqq._

—— of Death, iv. 233 _sq._, 246 _sqq._

—— of Judas burnt at Easter, x. 121, 127 _sq._, 130 _sq._

—— of Kupalo, Kostroma, and Yarilo drowned or buried in Russia, iv. 262
            _sq._

—— of Lent, seven-legged, in Spain and Italy, iv. 244 _sq._

—— of men and women hung at doors of houses, viii. 94;
  buried with the dead to deceive their ghosts, viii. 97 _sq._;
  used to cure or prevent sickness, viii. 100 _sqq._

—— of Osiris, stuffed with corn, buried with the dead as a symbol of
            resurrection, vi. 90 _sq._, 114

—— of Shrove Tuesday destroyed, iv. 227 _sqq._

—— of Winter burnt at Zurich, iv. 260 _sq._

Effigy, human sacrifices carried out in, iv. 217 _sqq._;
  of an ox broken as a spring ceremony in China, viii. 10 _sqq._;
  of man used in exorcizing misfortune, ix. 8;
  of baby used to fertilize women, ix. 245, 249;
  of absent friend cut in a tree, xi. 159 _sq._

Effiks or Agalwa, the, of West Africa, their custom of carrying fire, ii.
            259;
  their belief in external or bush souls, xi. 206

Efiat, human sacrifices offered by the fishermen of, ii. 158

Efugaos, the, of the Philippine Islands, suck the brains of dead foes to
            acquire their courage, viii. 152

Egbas, the, of West Africa, their custom of putting their kings to death,
            iv. 41

Egede, Hans, on impregnation by the moon among the Greenlanders, x. 76

Egeria, water nymph at Nemi, i. 17-19, 41;
  and Numa, i. 18, ii. 172 _sqq._, 193, 380;
  perhaps a local form of Diana, ii. 171 _sq._, 267, 380;
  an oak-nymph, ii. 172, 267;
  the grove of, ii. 185

Egerius Baebius or Laevius, Latin dictator, dedicated the sacred grove at
            Nemi, i. 22

Egg broken in water, divination by means of, x. 208 _sq._

—— -shells preserved lest chickens should die, viii. 258 _n._ 2

Egghiou, a district of Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258

Eggs eaten by sower to make hemp grow tall, i. 138;
  of raven in homoeopathic magic, i. 154;
  or egg-shells, painted, in spring ceremonies, ii. 63, 65;
  collected on May Day, ii. 64, 65;
  yellow and red, fastened to Midsummer trees, ii. 65;
  collected at spring ceremonies, ii. 78;
  begged for by singers or maskers at Whitsuntide, ii. 81, 84, 85, 91
              _sq._;
  in purificatory rite, ii. 109;
  offered at entering a strange land, iii. 110;
  reason for breaking shells of, iii. 129 _sq._;
  reason for not eating, viii. 140;
  charm to make hens lay, viii. 326;
  charm to ensure plenty of, x. 112, 338;
  begged for at Midsummer, x. 169;
  divination by white of, x. 236 _sq._, 238;
  external souls of fairy beings in, xi. 106 _sqq._, 110, 125, 132 _sq._,
              140 _sq._

——, Easter, ix. 269, x. 108, 122, 143, 144

Egin, in Armenia, rain-making at, i, 276;
  rain-pebbles at, i. 305

Egypt, the hawk the symbol of the sun and of the king in, iv. 112;
  wives of Ammon in, v. 72;
  date of the corn-reaping in, v. 231 _n._ 3;
  the Nativity of the Sun at the winter solstice in, v. 303;
  in early June, vi. 31;
  the gods flee into, vii. 18;
  ghosts of murdered men nailed into the earth in, ix. 63;
  Isis and Osiris in, ix. 386

——, ancient, magical images in, i. 66, 67 _sq._;
  theocratic despotism of, i. 218;
  power of magicians in, i. 225;
  confusion of magic and religion in, i. 230 _sq._;
  ceremonies for the regulation of the sun in, i. 312;
  kings blamed for failure of the crops in, i. 354;
  the sacred beasts held responsible for the course of nature in, i. 354;
  the royal crowns in, i. 364;
  king of, masquerading as Ammon, ii. 133;
  sacrifice to the Sun in, iii. 227 _n._;
  mock human sacrifices in, iv. 217;
  mother-kin in, vi. 213 _sqq._;
  human sacrifices in, vii. 259 _sqq._;
  stratification of religion in, viii. 35;
  story of the external soul in, xi. 134 _sqq._

——, the Flight into, xi. 69 _n._

——, kings of, derive their titles from the sun-god, i. 418.
  _See_ Egyptian

——, Lower, the Red Crown of, vi. 21 _n._ 1;
  Sais in, vi. 50

——, modern, magicians work enchantments through the name of God in, iii.
            390;
  headache nailed into a door in, ix. 63;
  belief in the jinn in, ix. 104

——, Queen of, married to the god Ammon, ii. 131 _sq._

——-, Upper, temporary kings in, iv. 151 _sq._;
  the White Crown of, vi. 21 _n._ 1;
  new-born babes placed in corn-sieves in, vii. 7

Egyptian calendar, the official, vi. 24 _sqq._;
  date of its introduction, vi. 36 _n._ 2

—— ceremony to help the sun-god against demons, i. 67 _sq._

—— custom of drowning a girl as a sacrifice to the Nile, ii. 151

—— deities arranged in trinities, iv. 5 _n._ 3

—— doctrine that a woman can conceive by a god, ii. 135

—— farmer, calendar of the, vi. 30 _sqq._;
  his festivals, vi. 32 _sqq._

—— festivals, their dates shifting, vi. 24 _sq._, 92 _sqq._;
  readjustment of, vi. 91 _sqq._

—— gods, mortality of the ancient, iv. 4 _sqq._;
  trinities of gods, iv. 5 _n._ 3

—— influence on Christian doctrine of the Trinity, iv. 5 _n._ 3

—— kings deified in their lifetime, i. 418 _sqq._;
  rules of life observed by, iii. 12 _sq._;
  flesh diet of, iii. 13, 291;
  drank no wine, iii. 249;
  called bulls, iv. 72;
  worshipped as gods, v. 52;
  the most ancient, buried at Abydos, vi. 19;
  their oath not to correct the vague Egyptian year by intercalation, vi.
              26;
  perhaps formerly slain in the character of Osiris, vi. 97 _sq._, 102;
  as Osiris, vi. 151 _sqq._;
  renew their life by identifying themselves with the dead and risen
              Osiris, vi. 153 _sq._;
  born again at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 _sq._;
  perhaps formerly put to death to prevent their bodily and mental decay,
              vi. 154 _sq._, 156;
  their animal masks, vii. 260;
  deified, their souls deposited during life in portrait statues, xi. 157

—— kings and queens, their begetting and birth depicted on the monuments,
            ii. 131 _sqq._

—— magicians, their power of compelling the deities, iii. 389 _sq._

Egyptian months, table of, vi. 37 _n._

—— mothers glad when the holy crocodiles devoured their children, iv. 168
            _n._ 1

—— myth of the separation of earth and sky, v. 283 _n._ 3

—— priests loathed the sea, iii. 10;
  abstained from swine’s flesh, viii. 24 _n._ 2

—— reapers, their lamentations and invocations of Isis, v. 232, vi. 45,
            177, vii. 215, 261, 263;
  their song or cry, vii. 215, 263

—— religion, the development of, vi. 122 _sqq._;
  dominated by Osiris, vi. 158 _sq._

—— sacred beasts, offerings to the, i. 29 _sq._

—— sovereigns masked as lions, bulls, and serpents, iv. 72 _n._ 7

—— standard resembling a placenta, vi. 156 _n._ 1

—— tombs, plaques or palettes of schist in, xi. 155

—— type of animal sacrament, viii. 312 _sq._, 314

—— women plaster their heads with mud in mourning, iii. 182

—— year vague, not corrected by intercalation, vi. 24 _sq._;
  the sacred, began with the rising of Sirius, vi. 35

Egyptians, their worship of sacred beasts, i. 29 _sq._;
  kept their hair unshorn on a journey, iii. 261;
  their funeral rites a copy of those performed over Osiris, vi. 15;
  their hope of immortality centred in Osiris, vi. 15 _sq._, 114, 159;
  their dead identified with Osiris, vi. 16;
  their astronomers acquainted with the true length of the solar year, vi.
              26, 27, 37 _n._;
  their ceremony at the winter solstice, vi. 50;
  their sacrifice of red-haired men, vi. 97, 106;
  their language akin to the Semitic, vi. 161;
  the conservatism of their character, vi. 217 _sq._;
  compared to the Chinese, vi. 218;
  worshipped crocodiles, viii. 209 _n._;
  their doctrine of the _ka_ or external soul, xi. 157 _n._ 2

——, the ancient, their festival, “the nativity of the sun’s
            walking-stick,” i. 312;
  worshipped men and animals, i. 389 _sq._;
  sycamores worshipped by, ii. 15;
  ritual flight at embalming among, ii. 309 _n._ 2;
  their conception of the soul, iii. 28 _sq._;
  their practice as to souls of the dead, iii. 68 _sq._;
  personal names among, iii. 322;
  question of their ethnical affinity, vi. 161;
  human sacrifices offered by, vii. 259 _sq._, xi. 286 _n._ 2;
  their religious attitude to pigs, viii. 24 _sqq._;
  their belief in spirits, ix. 103 _sq._;
  their use of bulls as scapegoats, ix. 216 _sq._;
  the five supplementary days of their year, ix. 340 _sq._

Eifel Mountains, the King of the Bean in the, ix. 313;
  Lenten fires in the, x. 115 _sq._, 336 _sq._;
  effigy burnt at Cobern in the, x. 120;
  St. John’s fires in the, x. 169;
  the Yule log in the, x. 248;
  Midsummer flowers in the, xi. 48

Eight days, feast and license of, before expulsion of demons, ix. 131

—— years, reign of kings apparently limited in ancient Greece to, iv. 58,
            70 _sqq._;
  cycle in ancient Greece, iv. 68 _sqq._, vii. 80 _sqq._

Eighty-one (nine times nine) men make need-fire, x. 289, 294, 295

Eimine Ban, an Irish abbot, legend of his self-sacrifice, iv. 159 _n._ 1

_Eiresione_ of ancient Greece, ii. 48, 71

Eisenach, effigy of Death burnt on the fourth Sunday of Lent at, iv. 247;
  harvest customs near, vii. 231

—— Oberland, the Corn-cat in the, vii. 280

_Ekebergia sp._, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210

Eket, in North Calabar, sacred lake near, xi. 209

Ekoi, the, of West Africa, their custom of mutilating men and women at
            festivals, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  ceremony observed by them at crossing a ford, ix. 28;
  throw leaves on dead chameleons, ix. 28;
  their belief in external or bush souls, xi. 206 _sqq._

El, Phoenician god, v. 13, 16 _n._ 1;
  identified with Cronus, v. 166

—— -Bûgât, festival of mourning for Tammuz in Harran, v. 230

—— Kiboron, a Masai clan, may not pluck out their beards lest they lose
            their power of making rain, iii. 260;
  their respect for serpents as embodiments of the dead, viii. 288

—— Obeid, i. 122

Elam, the kings of, their bones carried off by Ashurbanipal, vi. 103 _sq._

Elamite deities in opposition to Babylonian deities, ix. 366;
  inscriptions, ix. 367

Elamites, the hereditary foes of the Babylonians, ix. 366

_Elangela_, external soul in Fan language, xi. 201, 226 _n._ 1

Elans treated with respect by American Indians, viii. 240

Elaphebolion, an Athenian month, ix. 143 _n._, 351

Elaphius, an Elean month, x. 352

Elbe, the river, dangerous on Midsummer Day, xi. 26

Elder brother, his name not to be pronounced, iii. 341;
  the sin of marrying before an, ix. 3

Elder, dwarf, in rain-making, i. 273

—— -bush, cut hair buried under an, iii. 275;
  creeping under an, as a cure for fever, ix. 55

—— -flowers gathered at Midsummer, xi. 64

—— -tree, cut hair and nails inserted in an, iii. 275 _sq._;
  fever transferred to a twig of the, ix. 49

—— -trees sacred among the old Prussians, ii. 43

Elders, council of, in savage communities, i. 216 _sq._

Eldest sons sacrificed for their fathers, iv. 161 _sqq._

Elecampane in a popular remedy for worms, x. 17

Elective and hereditary monarchy, combination of the two, ii. 292 _sqq._

—— kings and hereditary queens, ii. 295

Electric conductivity of various kinds of wood, xi. 299 _n._ 2

—— lights on mast-heads, spears, etc., ancient superstitions as to, i. 49
            _sq._

Electricity, spiritual, royal personages charged with, i. 371

Elephant-hunters, taboos observed by wives of absent, i. 120, x. 5;
  telepathy of, i. 123;
  scarify themselves after killing an elephant, iii. 107;
  continence of, iii. 196 _sq._;
  special language employed by, iii. 404;
  not to touch the earth with their feet, x. 5

—— -hunting, inoculation before, viii. 160

Elephant’s flesh tabooed, i. 118 _sq._;
  thought to make eater strong, viii. 143

Elephants not to be called by their proper name, iii. 403, 407;
  souls of dead transmigrate into, iv. 85, viii. 289;
  ceremonies observed at the slaughter of, viii. 227 _sq._, 237;
  lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 202, 203;
  external human souls in, xi. 207

Eleusine grain, cultivated by the Nandi, vii. 117

Eleusinian Games, vii. 70 _sqq._, 110, 180;
  held every four or two years, vii. 70, 77;
  victors in the, rewarded with measures of barley, vii. 73;
  primarily concerned with Demeter and Persephone as goddesses of the
              corn, vii. 74;
  less ancient than the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 87 _sq._

—— inscription dealing with first-fruits, vii. 55 _sq._

—— mysteries, vii. 35 _sqq._;
  presided over by the king, i. 44;
  sacred marriage of Zeus and Demeter in the, ii. 138 _sq._, vii. 65
              _sqq._, viii. 9;
  origin of, told in the Homeric _Hymn to Demeter_, vii. 35 _sqq._;
  instituted by Demeter, vii. 37;
  the myth of Demeter and Persephone acted at the, vii. 39, 66, 187 _sq._;
  date of the celebration of the, vii. 69  _sq._;
  said to be instituted by Eumolpus, vii. 70;
  great antiquity of the, vii. 78 _sq._;
  hope of immortality associated with initiation into the, vii. 90 _sq._;
  designed to promote the growth of the corn, vii. 110 _sq._;
  sacrament of barley-meal and water at the, vii. 161 _sq._

Eleusinian priests, their names sacred, iii. 382 _sq._

Eleusis, mysteries of, ii. 138 _sq._, vii. 35 _sqq._;
  Demeter and the king’s son at, v. 180;
  sacrifice of oxen at, v. 292 _n._ 3;
  mysteries of Demeter at, vi. 90;
  Demeter at, vii. 36 _sq._, viii. 334;
  the Rarian plain at, vii. 36, 70, 74, 234, viii. 15;
  offerings of first-fruits at, vii. 53 _sqq._;
  festival of the threshing-floor at, vii. 60 _sqq._;
  the Green Festival and the Festival of Cornstalks at, vii. 63;
  image of Demeter at, vii. 64;
  prayer for rain at, vii. 69;
  the rites of, essentially concerned with the cultivation of the corn,
              vii. 88;
  Varro on the rites of, vii. 88

Eleutherian games at Plataea, vii. 80

Elfin race averse to iron, iii. 232 _sq._

Elgin, medical use of mistletoe in, xi. 84

Elgon, Mount, ix. 246;
  the Bagishu of, i. 103

Eli, the sons of, their loose conduct, v. 76

Elijah as a rain-maker, i. 258 _n._ 3;
  patch of rye left at harvest for, vii. 233

Elipandus of Toledo, on the divinity of Christians, i. 407

Elis, titular kings at, i. 46 _n._;
  Dionysus hailed as a bull by the women of, vii. 17;
  the ivory shoulder of Pelops at, viii. 263 _sq._

——, law of, ix. 352 _n._ 2

Elisha prophesies to music, v. 53, 54;
  finds water in the desert, v. 53, 75

Elizabeth, Queen, touches for scrofula, i. 368

Elk, a totem of the Omahas, viii. 25;
  treated with respect, viii. 240;
  embryos of, not eaten, viii. 243

Elk clan of the Omaha Indians, their belief as to effect of touching an
            elk, viii. 29;
  their sacred clam shell, x. 11

Ellgoth, in Silesia, the King’s Race at Whitsuntide at, ii. 84

Elliot, R. H., on Indian indifference to death, iv. 136

Ellis, A. B., on Ewe superstition as to eating, iii. 116;
  on the supposed material connexion between a man and his name, iii. 323;
  on sacred prostitution in West Africa, v. 65 _sq._, 69 _sq._;
  on tattoo marks of priests, v. 74 _n._ 4;
  on an ordeal of chastity, v. 115

Ellis, William, on the inspiration of priests in the Southern Pacific, i.
            377 _sq._;
  on the observation of the Pleiades in the Society Islands, vii. 312;
  on _faditras_ in Madagascar, ix. 33 _sq._;
  on Polynesian mythology, ix. 80

Ellwangen, in Würtemberg, the Goat at threshing at, vii. 287

Elm wood in the pile-dwellings of the Po, ii. 353;
  used to kindle need-fire, x. 299

Elopango, in Mexico, human sacrifices at, vii. 237

Eloquence, homoeopathic charms to ensure, i. 156

Elpenor, the grave of, on the headland of Circe, ii. 188

Elves, fear of, iii. 283

Elymais, Nanaea the goddess of, i. 37 _n._ 2

Emain, in Ireland, annual fair at, iv. 100

—— Macha, in Ireland, pagan cemetery at, iv. 101

Embalming, flight and pursuit of man who opened body for purpose of, ii.
            309 _n._ 2;
  as a means of prolonging the life of the soul, iv. 4;
  dead bodies of kings of Uganda embalmed, vi. 168

Embers of bonfires planted in fields, x. 117, 121;
  stuck in cabbage gardens, x. 174, 175;
  promote growth of crops, x. 337.
  _See also_ Ashes _and_ Sticks, charred

—— of Midsummer fires a protection against conflagration, x. 188;
  a protection against lightning, x. 190

_Emblica officinalis_, a sacred tree in Northern India, ii. 51

Embodied evils, expulsion of, ix. 170 _sqq._

Embodiment, human, of the corn-spirit, viii. 333

Emboq Sri, rice-bride in Java, vii. 200 _sq._

Embryos of elk not eaten, viii. 243

Emesa, sun-god Heliogabalus at, v. 35

Emetic as mode of purification, iii. 175, 245;
  pretended, in auricular confession, iii. 214

Emetics used before eating new corn, viii. 73, 75 _sq._, 76, 135;
  sacred, employed by the Creek Indians, viii. 74;
  as remedies for sins, ix. 263

Emily plain of Central Australia, xi. 238

Emin Pasha, on the Monbutto custom of lengthening the head, ii. 297 _n._
            7;
  his reception in a village, iii. 108

Emma, widow of Ethelred and wife of Canute, ii. 282 _sq._

Emmenthal, in Switzerland, superstition as to Midsummer Day in the, xi.
            27;
  use of orpine at Midsummer in the, xi. 62 _n._

Empedocles, his claim to divinity, i. 390;
  leaps into the crater of Etna, v. 181;
  his doctrine of transmigration, viii. 300 _sqq._;
  his resemblance to Buddha, viii. 302;
  his theory of the material universe like that of Herbert Spencer, viii.
              303 _sqq._;
  as a forerunner of Darwin, viii. 306;
  his posing as a god, viii. 307

Emperor of China, funeral of an, v. 294

Emperors of China as priests, i. 47

Emu-wren, called men’s “brother” among the Kurnai, xi. 215 _n._ 1, 216,
            218

Emu’s flesh eaten to make eater swift-footed, viii. 145;
  fat not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13

Emus, ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 85 _sq._

En, the, of Burma, worship the spirits of hills and trees, ii. 41

_En gidon_, a Masai clan, i. 343

En-jemusi, the, of British East Africa, women’s work among the, vii. 118

Ἐναγίζειν distinguished from Θύειν, v. 316 _n._ 1

Enchanters of crops, foods forbidden to, vii. 100

Encheleans or Eel-men in Illyria, iv. 84

Encounter Bay tribe of South Australia, magic practised on refuse of food
            by, iii. 127;
  their fear of women’s blood, iii. 251;
  namesakes of the dead change their names in the, iii. 355;
  changes in their vocabulary caused by their fear of naming the dead,
              iii. 359;
  names of the recent dead not mentioned in the, iii. 372;
  division of work between the sexes in the, vii. 126;
  their dread of women at menstruation, x. 76

Endle, Rev. S., on the fear of demons among the Kacharis, ix. 93

Endymion and the Moon, i. 18;
  set his sons to race at Olympia, ii. 299;
  the sunken sun overtaken by the moon, iv. 90;
  his tomb at Olympia, iv. 287

Enemies, mutilation of dead, viii. 271 _sq._

Enemy, animal, of god originally identical with god, vii. 23, viii. 16
            _sq._, 31

——, charms to disable an, vi. 252

Energy, the conservation of, viii. 226;
  sanctity and uncleanness, different forms of the same mysterious, x. 97
              _sq._

Eneti, in Washington State, rain-charm at, i. 309

Englam-Mana, a tribe of New Guinea, their mode of making fire, ii. 254

England, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 168;
  custom of anointing the weapon instead of the wound in the eastern
              counties of, i. 203;
  green branches and flowers on May Day in the north of, ii. 60;
  May garlands in, ii. 60 _sqq._;
  the May Queen in, ii. 87;
  rolling down a slope on May Day in, ii. 103;
  oak and fir in the sunken forests and peat-bogs of, ii. 351;
  acorns eaten in, ii. 356; mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
  harvest custom in, v. 237;
  the Feast of All Souls in, vi. 78 _sq._;
  superstitions as to the wren in, viii. 317 _sq._;
  mummer called the Straw-bear in, viii. 328 _sq._;
  cure for warts in, ix. 48;
  the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
  fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318;
  the Festival of Fools in, ix. 336 _n._ 1;
  the Boy Bishop in, ix. 337 _sq._;
  belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96 _n._ 1;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 196 _sqq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 255 _sqq._;
  the need-fire in, x. 286 _sqq._;
  Midsummer giants in, xi. 36 _sqq._;
  divination by orpine at Midsummer in, xi. 61;
  fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
  the north of, mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive in, xi. 85 _sq._;
  birth-trees in, xi. 165;
  children passed through cleft ash-trees as a cure for rupture or rickets
              in, xi. 168 _sqq._;
  oak-mistletoe in, xi. 316

English cure for whooping-cough, rheumatism, and boils, xi. 180

—— custom of undoing locks and bolts at a death, iii. 307

—— kings touch for scrofula, i. 368 _sqq._

—— middle class, their clinging to life, iv. 146

—— superstition as to water-fairies, iii. 94

Enigmas, ceremonial use of, ix. 121 _n._ 3.
  _See_ Riddles

Ἐννέωρος βασίλευε, iv. 70 _n._ 3

Enniskerry, near Dublin, Whit-Monday custom observed near, ii. 103 _n._ 3

Ennius, on Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233

Ensanzi, a forest of Central Africa, dead Bahima kings carried to, viii.
            288

Ensival, in Belgium, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent at, x. 108

_Entellus_ monkey, sacrifice of an, ix. 208 _sq._

Entlebuch in Switzerland, expulsion of Posterli at, ix. 214

Entraigues, hunting the wren at, viii. 321

Entrails of cattle tabooed as food, i. 119;
  divination by the inspection of, i. 344;
  external soul in, xi. 146 _sq._, 152

“Entry of Osiris into the moon,” vi. 130

Enylus, king of Byblus, v. 15 _n._

Ephesus, Artemis of, i. 7, 37 _sq._, ii. 128, v. 269;
  titular kings at, i. 47;
  the Essenes or King Bees at, ii. 135 _sq._;
  Hecate at, v. 291;
  the priesthood of Apollo and Artemis at, vi. 243 _sq._;
  Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 _n._ 14

Ephors, Spartan, bound to observe the sky for omens every eighth year, iv.
            58 _sq._

_Epic of Kings_, Firdusi’s, x. 104

Epicurus, sacrifices offered to, i. 105

Epidaurus, Aesculapius at, v. 80, ix. 47;
  Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 _n._ 14

Epidemic, creeping through a tunnel as a remedy for an, x. 283 _sq._

Epidemics thought to be caused by incest, ii. 108;
  attributed to evil spirits, iii. 30;
  sacrifices in times of, iv. 176 _n._ 1;
  attributed to demons, ix. 111 _sqq._;
  kept off by means of a plough, ix. 172 _sq._;
  sent away in toy chariots, ix. 193 _sq._

Epilepsy, supposed cause of, iii. 83;
  attributed to possession by a demon, iii. 235;
  transferred to leaves, ix. 2;
  Highland treatment of, ix. 68 _n._ 2;
  Roman cure for, ix. 68;
  nails used in cure for, ix. 68, 330;
  Hindoo cure for, ix. 69 _n._;
  cured by beating, ix. 260;
  amulet a protection against, ix. 331;
  yellow mullein a protection against, xi. 63;
  mistletoe a cure for, xi. 78, 83, 84.
  _See also_ Falling sickness

Epimenides, the Cretan seer, his rambling soul, iii. 50 _n._ 2

Épinal, “killing the dog” at harvest at, vii. 272 _sq._;
  Lenten fires at, x. 109

Epiphany, the 6th of January, v. 305;
  part of Christmas Boar given to cattle on, vii. 302;
  annual expulsion of the powers of evil at, ix. 165 _sqq._;
  the King of the Bean on, ix. 313 _sqq._
  _See also_ Twelfth Night

Epirus, the kings of, their bones scattered by Lysimachus, vi. 104;
  the Athamanes of, vii. 129

Epitherses and the death of the Great Pan, iv. 6

Epithets applied to Demeter, vii. 63 _sq._

Eponymate, the Assyrian, iv. 116 _sq._

Eponymous magistrates, iv. 117 _n._ 1

Eponyms, annual, as scapegoats, ix. 39 _sqq._

Equinox, the autumnal, Egyptian festival of “the nativity of the sun’s
            walking-stick” after the, i. 312

——, the spring (vernal), festival at Upsala at, ii. 364;
  Babylonian festival of the, iv. 110;
  drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257;
  custom of swinging at, iv. 284;
  resurrection of Attis at, v. 273, 307 _sq._;
  date of the Crucifixion assigned to, v. 307;
  tradition that the world was created at, v. 307;
  human sacrifice offered soon after, vii. 239;
  festival of Cronus at, ix. 352;
  Persian marriages at, ix. 406 _n._ 3

Equos, a Gallic month, ix. 343 _n._

Erech, Babylonian city, Ishtar at, ix. 398, 399

Erechtheum, on the Acropolis of Athens, perpetual lamp of Athena in the,
            ii. 199;
  sacred serpent in, iv. 87, v. 87

Erechtheus or Erichthonius, and Minerva (Athena), i. 21;
  king of Athens, the Erechtheum his house, ii. 199;
  in relation to the sacred serpent on the Acropolis, iv. 86 _sq._, v. 87;
  identified with Poseidon, iv. 87;
  voluntary death of the daughters of, iv. 192 _n._ 3;
  his incest with his daughter, v. 44 _n._ 1;
  the Eleusinian mysteries instituted in the reign of, vii. 70

Eregh (the ancient Cybistra) in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122

Eresh-Kigal, Babylonian goddess, v. 9

Erfurt, harvest customs in the district of, vii. 136, 221

Ergamenes, king of Meroe, slays the priests, iv. 15

Erhard, Professor A., on the martyrdom of St. Dasius, ii. 310 _n._ 1

_Erica_-tree, Osiris in the, vi. 9, 108, 109

Erichthonius, son of the fire-god Hephaestus, ii. 199.
  _See_ Erechtheus

Erigone, her suicide by hanging, iv. 281 _sq._

—— and Icarius, first-fruits of vintage offered to, viii. 133

Erin, the king idol of, iv. 183

Eriphyle, the necklace of, v. 32 _n._ 2

Eriskay, fairies at Hallowe’en in, x. 226;
  salt cake at Hallowe’en in, x. 238 _sq._

Erithasean Apollo, sacred trees in the sanctuary of, ii. 121

Erlangen, the “carrying out of Death” in the villages near, iv. 234

Erman, Professor Adolf, on the confusion of magic and religion in ancient
            Egypt, i. 230;
  on Anubis at Abydos, vi. 18 _n._ 3;
  on corn-stuffed effigies of Osiris, vi. 91;
  on the development of Egyptian religion, vi. 122 _n._ 2

_Erme_ or _Nenneri_, gardens of Adonis in Sardinia, v. 244

Errephoroi or Arrephoroi at Athens, ii. 199

Errol, the Hays of, their fate bound up with oak-mistletoe, xi. 283 _sq._

Error of judging savages by European standards, iv. 197 _sq._

Ertingen, in Würtemberg, the Lazy Man on Midsummer Day at, ii. 83;
  festival of St. George at, ii. 337

Erukhan plant (_Calotropis gigatea_), man married to, in India, ii. 57
            _n._ 4

Eruptions of volcanoes supposed to be caused by incest, ii. 111

Erysipelas, fox’s tongue a remedy for, viii. 270

Erzgebirge, Shrovetide custom in the, iv. 208 _sq._;
  young men and women beat each other with something green at Christmas in
              the, ix. 271

Esagil or Esagila, temple of Marduk at Babylon, iv. 113, ix. 356

Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, his great inscription, iv. 116

_Escouvion_ or _Scouvion_, the Great and the Little, in Belgium, x. 108

Eshmun, Phoenician deity, v. 111 _n._ 6

Esne, the festal calendar of, vi. 49 _sq._

Esquiline Hill at Rome, its name derived from oaks, ii. 185;
  the oak groves of the, ii. 320

Esquimaux, their belief as to the sculpin and rain, i. 288;
  play cat’s cradle to detain the sun, i. 316 _sq._, vii. 103 _n._ 1;
  play cup-and-ball to hasten the return of the sun, i. 317;
  their ways of calming the wind, i. 327 _sq._;
  their conception of the soul, iii. 27;
  their dread of being photographed, iii. 96;
  ceremony at the reception of strangers among the, iii. 108;
  avoid dishes used by women in childbed, iii. 145;
  their ideas as to the dangerous vapour exhaled by lying-in women, iii.
              152;
  taboos observed by hunters among the Esquimaux after killing sea-beasts,
              iii. 205 _sq._;
  use of iron implements tabooed at certain times among the, iii. 228;
  taboos observed by them after a death, iii. 237;
  take new names when they are old, iii. 319;
  unwilling to tell their names, iii. 328;
  namesakes of the dead among the, iii. 371;
  their belief that animals understand human speech, iii. 399;
  suicide among the, iv. 43;
  their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65;
  their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131 _n._;
  dramatic contest between Winter and Summer among the, iv. 259;
  their belief in the resurrection of seals, viii. 257;
  careful not to break bones of deer, viii. 258 _n._ 2;
  their reluctance to let dogs gnaw the bones of animals, viii. 259;
  their superstition as to various meats, x. 13 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 55;
  ceremony of the new fire among the, x. 134;
  their custom at eclipses, x. 162 _n._

Esquimaux of Aivilik and Iglulik, magical telepathy among the, i. 121
            _sq._

—— of Alaska, taboos observed by women in absence of whalers among the, i.
            121;
  their annual festival of the dead, v. 51 _sq._;
  their custom at killing a fox, viii. 267;
  child’s soul deposited in a bag among the, xi. 155

—— of Baffin Land, boys forbidden to play cat’s cradle among the, i. 113;
  their use of a fox in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  their women in mourning may not mention the names of animals, iii. 399;
  their custom when a boy has killed his first seal, viii. 257;
  their expulsion of Sedna, ix. 125 _sq._

—— or Inuit of Bering Strait, iii. 205;
  manslayers among the, i. 9;
  their use of magical images, i. 70;
  their annual festival of bladders, iii. 206 _sq._;
  drank blood of foes to acquire their bravery, viii. 150;
  their ceremony of restoring the bladders of dead sea-beasts to the sea,
              viii. 247 _sqq._;
  uncleanness of girl at puberty among the, viii. 268 _n._ 4;
  cut the sinews of bad dead men to prevent their ghosts from walking,
              viii. 272;
  their masquerades, ix. 379 _sq._;
  their belief as to menstruous women, x. 91

——, the Central, dietary rules of, viii. 84;
  their ceremonious treatment of dead sea-beasts, viii. 246;
  the tug-of-war among the, ix. 174

—— of Hudson Bay, propitiate the spirit who controls the reindeer, viii.
            245 _sq._

—— of Labrador, their fear of demons, ix. 79 _sq._

—— of Point Barrow, Alaska, return the bones of seals to the sea, viii.
            258 _n._ 2;
  their expulsion of the mischievous spirit Tuña, ix. 124 _sq._

Esquimaux mourners plug their nostrils, iii. 32

Essenes or King Bees at Ephesus, i. 47 _n._ 2, ii. 135 _sq._

Essex, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in, i. 204;
  May garlands in, ii. 60;
  hunting the wren in, viii. 320

Esther, the story of, acted as a comedy at Purim, ix. 364;
  her name equivalent to Ishtar, Astarte, ix. 365;
  fast of, ix. 397 _sq._

——, the book of, its date and purpose, ix. 360;
  its Persian colouring, ix. 362, 401;
  based on a Babylonian myth, ix. 398;
  duplication of the personages in, ix. 400 _sq._;
  the personages unmasked, ix. 405 _sqq._

—— and Mordecai equivalent to Ishtar and Marduk, ix. 405;
  the duplicates of Vashti and Haman, ix. 405 _sq._

Esther and Vashti, ix. 365;
  temporary queens, ix. 401

Esthonia, the Christmas Boar in, vii. 302;
  bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29;
  flowers gathered for divination and magic at Midsummer in, xi. 53 _sq._

Esthonian belief as to the effect of seeing women’s blood, iii. 251

—— celebration of St. John’s Day by swings and bonfires, iv. 280

—— charm to make a wolf disgorge his prey, i. 135

—— charms to make cabbages thrive, i. 136 _sq._

—— custom of throwing a knife, hat, stick, or stone at a whirlwind, i.
            329, 330

—— fishermen, their use of curses for good luck, i. 280 _sq._

—— mode of strengthening weakly children by means of hemp seed, vii. 11

—— peasants threaten cabbages to make them grow, ii. 22;
  loth to mention wild beasts by their proper names, iii. 398;
  regulate their sowing and planting by the moon, vi. 135;
  their treatment of weevils, viii. 274

—— reapers slash the wind with their sickles, i. 329;
  their belief as to pains in the back, vii. 285

Esthonians, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 211, 212;
  their ways of raising the wind, i. 323;
  their dread of Finnish witches and wizards, i. 325;
  their sacred trees, ii. 43;
  their worship of Metsik, a mischievous forest-spirit, ii. 55;
  their folk-tale of a tree-elf, ii. 71 _sqq._;
  their custom of leading a bride to the hearth, ii. 231;
  their custom of leading a bride thrice round a burning tree, ii. 234;
  St. George’s Day among the, ii. 330 _sqq._;
  sacrifice under holy trees for the welfare of their horses, ii. 332;
  their thunder-god Taara, ii. 367;
  oak worshipped by the, ii. 367;
  their superstition as to a water-mill, iii. 232;
  refuse to taste blood, iii. 240;
  preserve their nail-parings against the day of judgment, iii. 280;
  their belief as to shooting stars, iv. 63, 66 _sq._;
  their custom on Shrove Tuesday, iv. 233, 252 _sq._;
  their celebration of St. John’s Day, iv. 280;
  their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 143;
  their Christmas Boar, vii. 302 _sq._;
  their mode of transferring bad luck to trees, ix. 54;
  their expulsion of the devil, ix. 173;
  Midsummer fires among the, x. 179 _sq._

—— of Oesel, their belief as to absence of souls from bodies, iii. 41
            _sq._;
  call the last sheaf the Rye-boar, vii. 298, 300;
  their custom at eating new corn, viii. 51;
  cull St. John’s herbs on St. John’s Day, xi. 49

Estremadura, acorns as fodder for hogs in, ii. 356

Etatin, on the Cross River, in Southern Nigeria, the chief as fetish-man
            at, i. 349

Eteobutads as umbrella-bearers at the festival of Scira, x. 20 _n._ 1

Eteocles and Polynices, their grave at Thebes, ii. 33

Eternal life, initiates born again to, in the rites of Cybele and Attis,
            v. 274 _sq._

Etesian winds, v. 35 _n._ 1

Ethelbald, king of the West Saxons, marries his stepmother, ii. 283

Ethelbert, king of Kent, ii. 283

Ethelwulf, king of the West Saxons, ii. 283

Ethical evolution, iii. 218 _sq._

—— precepts developed out of savage taboos, iii. 214

Ethiopia, priestly kings in, iii. 13;
  shut up in their palace, iii. 124;
  chosen for their beauty, iv. 38 _sq._

Ethiopian kings of Meroe put to death, iv. 15, 38

Ethiopians, succession to the kingdom among the, ii. 296 _sq._

Etiquette at courts of barbarian kings, iv. 39 _sq._

Etna, Mount, Typhon buried under, v. 156, 157;
  the death of Empedocles on, v. 181;
  the ashes of, v. 194;
  offerings thrown into the craters of, v. 221;
  Demeter said to have lit her torches at the craters of, vii. 57

Eton, Midsummer fires at, x. 197

Eton College, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

Etruria, funeral games at Agylla in, iv. 95;
  actors fetched from, to Rome in time of plague, ix. 65

Etruscan crown, ii. 175 _n._ 1

—— letters, ii. 186, 186 _n._ 4

—— wizards, i. 310

Etruscans, female kinship among the, ii. 286 _sq._;
  their alleged Lydian descent, ii. 287;
  their ceremony at founding cities, iv. 157

Etymology, its uncertainty as a base for mythological theories, viii. 41
            _n._

Euboea subject to earthquakes, v. 211;
  date of threshing in, v. 232 _n._;
  harvest custom in, v. 238

Eubuleus, legendary swineherd, brother of Triptolemus, viii. 19

Eubulus, sacrifices offered to, at Eleusis, vii. 56

Eucharist partaken of by Catholics fasting, viii. 83

Eudanemi at Athens, i. 325 _n._ 1

Eudoxus of Cnidus, Greek astronomer, on the Egyptian festivals, vi. 35
            _n._ 2;
  corrections of the Greek calendar perhaps due to, vii. 81;
  on the utility of the pig in ancient Egypt, viii. 30

Euhemerism, a theory of mythology, ix. 385

Euhemerists, ix. 385

_Eukleia_, epithet of Artemis, i. 37 _n._ 1

Eumolpids direct the sacrifices of first-fruits, vii. 56

Eumolpus, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37;
  said to have founded the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 70;
  founder of priestly Eleusinian family, vii. 73

Eunuch priests of Ephesian Artemis, i. 38;
  of the Mother Goddess, v. 206;
  in the service of Asiatic goddesses of fertility, v. 269 _sq._;
  in various lands, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  of Attis tattooed with pattern of ivy, v. 278;
  of Cybele, vi. 258

Eunuchs, dances of, v. 270 _n._ 2, 271 _n._;
  dedicated to a goddess in India, v. 271 _n._;
  sacred, at Hierapolis-Bambyce, their rule as to the pollution of death,
              vi. 272;
  perform a ceremony for the fertility of the fields, x. 340

Euphemisms employed for certain animals, iii. 397 _sqq._;
  for smallpox, iii. 400, 410, 411, 416

_Euphorbia antiquorum_, cactus, hung at door of house where there is a
            lying-in woman, iii. 155

—— _lathyris_, caper-spurge, sometimes identified with the mythical
            springwort, xi. 69

Euphorbus the Trojan, the soul of Pythagoras in, viii. 300

Euphorion of Chalcis, Greek writer, on Roman indifference to death, iv.
            143, 144

Euripides, the _Hippolytus_ of, i. 25;
  on Artemis as a midwife, i. 37;
  on the dragon at Delphi, iv. 79;
  on the death of Pentheus, vi. 98 _n._ 5;
  his account of Aegisthus pelting the tomb of Agamemnon with stones, ix.
              19;
  his play on Meleager, xi. 103 _n._ 2

Europa, a personification of the moon conceived as a cow, ii. 88;
  and Zeus, iv. 73;
  her wanderings, iv. 89

Europe, dancing or leaping high as a homoeopathic charm to make crops grow
            high in, i. 137;
  the Hand of Glory in, i. 148 _sq._;
  belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167;
  treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 198 _sqq._;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210 _sq._;
  confusion of magic and religion in modern, i. 231-233;
  the belief in magic in modern, i. 235 _sq._;
  forests of ancient, ii. 7 _sq._;
  the May-tree or May-pole as an instrument of fertility in, ii. 51 _sq._;
  relics of tree-worship in modern, ii. 59 _sqq._;
  Midsummer festival in, ii. 272 _sq._;
  diffusion of the oak in, ii. 349 _sqq._;
  peat-bogs of, ii. 350 _sqq._;
  the lake-dwellings of, ii. 352 _sq._;
  fear of having one’s likeness taken in, iii. 100;
  spitting as a charm in, iii. 279;
  belief as to consummation of marriage being impeded by knots and locks
              in, iii. 299;
  beliefs as to shooting stars in, iv. 66 _sqq._;
  fear of death in, iv. 135 _sq._, 146;
  custom of showing money to the new moon in, vi. 148 _sq._;
  barley and wheat cultivated in prehistoric, vii. 79;
  transference of evil in, ix. 47 _sqq._;
  faith in magic and witchcraft in Christian, ix. 89;
  annual expulsion of demons and witches in, ix. 155 _sqq._;
  annual expulsion of evils in, ix. 207 _sq._;
  folk-custom of “carrying out Death” in, ix. 227 _sq._;
  masquerades in modern, ix. 251 _sq._;
  superstitions as to menstruous women in, x. 96 _sq._;
  the fire-festivals of, x. 106 _sqq._;
  great dread of witchcraft in, xi. 342;
  birth-trees in, xi. 165;
  belief in, that strength of witches and wizards is in their hair, xi.
              158

Europe, Eastern, great popular festival of herdsmen and shepherds on St.
            George’s Day in, ii. 330

——, Eastern and Central, custom of beating people and cattle in spring in,
            ix. 266

——, mediaeval, belief in demons in, ix. 105 _sq._;
  human scapegoats in, ix. 214

——, Northern, human sacrifices in, iv. 214;
  Corn-mother and Corn-maiden in, vii. 131 _sqq._

—— South-Eastern, rain-making ceremonies in, i. 272 _sqq._;
  superstitions as to shadows in, iii. 89 _sq._

European custom as to green bushes on May Day, ii. 56

—— processions of animals or of men disguised as animals, viii. 325

—— rule that children’s nails should not be paired, iii. 262 _sq._

Euros, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 89;
  homoeopathic charm to catch, i. 162

Eurydice, Orpheus and, xi. 294

Eurylochus rids Aegina of a snake, iv. 87 _n._ 5

Eusebius on sacred prostitution, i. 30 _n._ 3, v. 37 _n._ 2, 73 _n._ 1

Euyuk in Cappadocia, Hittite palace at, v. 123, 132, 133 _n._;
  bull worshipped at, v. 164

Evadne and Capaneus, v. 177 _n._ 3

Evans, D. Silvan, on the sin-eater in Wales, ix. 44

Evans, Sebastian, as to a passage in the _History of the Holy Graal_, iv.
            122 _n._ 1

Eve and Adam, Mr. W. R. Paton’s theory of, ix. 259 _n._ 3

Eve, Christmas, the fern blooms on, xi. 66

——, Easter, in Albania, iv. 265;
  the fern blooms on, xi. 66

——, Fingan, in the Isle of Man, x. 266

—— of St. John (Midsummer Eve), Russian ceremony on, iv. 262

—— of Samhain (Hallowe’en) in Ireland, x. 139.
  _See also_ Christmas Eve, Easter Eve, St. John’s Eve, etc.

Evelyn, John, on Charles II. touching for scrofula, i. 369

Evening Star, Keats’s sonnet to the, i. 166;
  the goddess of the, ix. 369 _n._ 1

Everek (Caesarea), in Asia Minor, creeping through a rifted rock at, xi.
            189

Evergreen oak, the Golden Bough grew on, ii. 379

—— trees in Italy, i. 8

Evessen, in Brunswick, toothache nailed into a tree at, ix. 59 _sq._

Evil, the transference of, ix. 1 _sqq._;
  transferred to other people, ix. 5 _sqq._, 47 _sqq._;
  transferred to sticks and stones, ix. 8 _sqq._;
  transferred to animals, ix. 31 _sqq._, 49 _sqq._;
  transferred to men, ix. 38 _sqq._;
  transference of, in Europe, ix. 47 _sqq._;
  transferred to inanimate objects, ix. 53 _sq._;
  transferred to trees or bushes, ix. 54 _sqq._
  _See also_ Evils

Evil Eye, bad names a protection against the, i. 280;
  dreaded at eating, iii. 116 _sq._;
  boys dressed as girls to avert the, vi. 260;
  bridegroom disfigured in order to avert the, vi. 261;
  disguises to avert the, vi. 262;
  preservatives against the, viii. 326 _n._ 3;
  rain-water mixed with tar, a protection against the, x. 17.
  _See also_ Eye, the Evil

—— spirit, mode of cure for possession by an, xi. 186

—— spirits transferred from men to animals, ix. 31;
  banishment of, ix. 86;
  driven away at the New Year, x. 134 _sq._;
  kept off by fire, x. 282, 285 _sq._;
  St. John’s herbs a protection against, xi. 49;
  kept off by flowers gathered at Midsummer, xi. 53 _sq._;
  creeping through cleft trees to escape the pursuit of, xi. 173 _sqq._
  _See also_ Demons

Evil-Merodach, Babylonian king, ix. 367 _n._ 2

Evils transferred to trees, ix. 54 _sqq._;
  nailed into trees, walls, etc., ix. 59 _sqq._;
  public expulsion of, ix. 109 _sqq._, 185 _sqq._;
  periodic expulsion of, ix. 123 _sqq._, 198 _sqq._;
  expulsion of embodied, ix. 170 _sqq._;
  expulsion of, in a material vehicle, ix. 185 _sqq._;
  expulsion of, timed to coincide with some well-marked change of season,
              ix. 224 _sq._
  _See also_ Expulsion

Evolution of kings out of magicians or medicine-men, i. 420 _sq._;
  industrial, from uniformity to diversity of function, i. 421;
  political, from democracy to despotism, i. 421;
  ethical, iii. 218 _sq._;
  religious, powerful influence of the fear of the dead on the course of,
              viii. 36 _sq._

—— and dissolution, viii. 305 _sq._

Ewe, white-footed, as scapegoat, ix. 192 _sq._
  _See also_ Ewes

Ewe farmers fear to wound the Earth goddess, v. 90

—— hunters, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
  of Togo-land, their ceremony after killing an antelope, viii. 244

—— negroes, their festival of new yams, viii. 58 _sqq._;
  their belief as to the spirit-land, viii. 105 _sq._;
  their ceremonies after killing leopards, viii. 228 _sqq._;
  feed their nets, viii. 240 _n._ 1;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 82

—— negroes of Guinea worship falling stars, iv. 61 _sq._

—— negroes of the Slave Coast, their charm to catch a runaway slave, i.
            317;
  their reverence for silk-cotton trees, ii. 15;
  human wives of gods among the, ii. 149;
  taboos observed by their kings, iii. 9;
  their belief as to spirits entering the body through the mouth, iii.
              116;
  their kings not to be seen eating or drinking, iii. 119;
  penance for killing a python among the, iii. 222;
  a mother’s vow among the, iii. 263;
  their belief that a man can be injured through his name, iii. 323;
  rebirth of ancestors among the, iii. 369;
  sacred prostitution among the, v. 65 _sq._;
  worship pythons, v. 83 _n._ 1;
  their conception of the rain-god as a horseman, viii. 45;
  their belief in demons, ix. 74 _sqq._

—— negroes of Togo-land, their festival in honour of Earth, iii. 247;
  reincarnation of the dead among the, iii. 369;
  their belief in the marriage of Sky with Earth, v. 282 _n._ 2;
  their use of clay images as substitutes to save the lives of people,
              viii. 105 _sq._;
  their worship of the Earth, viii. 115;
  their worship of goddess Mawu Sodza, viii. 115;
  their propitiation of slain leopards, wild buffaloes, etc., viii. 228
              _sqq._

Ewe-speaking negroes deem the heart the seat of courage and intellect,
            viii. 149

—— -speaking people of West Africa, their contagious magic of footprints,
            i. 210;
  eat elephant’s flesh to become strong, viii. 143

Ewes and rams, the time for coupling, ii. 328, 328 _n._ 4

Exaggerations of anthropological theories, i. 333

Exchange of wives at appearance of the Aurora Australis, iv. 267 _n._ 1;
  of dress between men and women in rites, vi. 259 _n._ 3;
  of dress at marriage, vi. 260 _sqq._;
  of dress at circumcision, vi. 263

Exclusion of strangers, iii. 108 _sq._, vii. 94, 111

Excommunication of human scapegoat, ix. 254

Excuses offered by savages to the animals they kill, viii. 222 _sqq._

Execution, peculiar modes of, for members of royal families, iii. 241
            _sqq._;
  Roman mode of, iv. 144;
  by stoning, ix. 24 _n._ 2

Executioners, their precautions against the ghosts of their victims, iii.
            171 _sq._;
  seclusion and scarification of, iii. 180 _sq._;
  taste the blood of their victims, viii. 155

Exeter, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

Exile of gods for perjury, iv. 70 _n._ 1

Exodus (xiii. 1 _sq._, 12, xxii. 29 _sq._, xxxiv. 19), on the
            sanctification of the first-born, iv. 172

Exogamous clans in the Pelew Islands, vi. 204

—— classes in Duke of York Island, xi. 248 _n._

Exogamy, ii. 271, iv. 130

Exorcising harmful influence of strangers, iii. 102 _sqq._

Exorcism of demons of sickness, iii. 105 _sq._;
  of ghosts after a funeral, iii. 106 _sq._;
  of demons by devil dancers, iv. 216;
  by means of music, v. 54 _sq._;
  of devils in Morocco, ix. 63;
  of demons in China, ix. 99;
  annual, of the evil spirit in Japan, ix. 143 _sq._;
  of spirits at sowing the seed, ix. 235;
  Nicobarese ceremony of, ix. 262;
  of evil spirits at a funeral ceremony, x. 5;
  and ordeals, x. 66;
  at Easter, x. 123;
  of vermin with torches, x. 340;
  use of St. John’s wort in, xi. 55;
  use of mugwort in, xi. 60;
  by vervain, xi. 62 _n._ 4.
  _See also_ Demons _and_ Expulsion

Exorcists, ix. 2 _sq._, 33

Expiation by means of blood for sexual crimes, ii. 107 _sqq._;
  for adultery or fornication, ii. 109 _sq._;
  for incest, ii. 110 _sq._, 115, 116, 129;
  for violating the sanctity of a grove, ii. 122;
  for hearing thunder, iii. 14;
  for contact with a sacred chief, iii. 133 _sq._;
  for miscarriage in childbed, iii. 153 _sqq._;
  for bringing an iron tool into the grove of the Arval Brothers, iii.
              226;
  for killing sacred animals, iv. 216 _sq._;
  for suicide by hanging, iv. 282;
  for homicide, v. 299 _n._ 2;
  Roman, for prodigies, vi. 244;
  for the defilement of the Eleusinian plain, vii. 74;
  for agricultural operations, vii. 228;
  for sin, ix. 39.
  _See also_ Atonement _and_ Purification

Expiatory sacrifices, Greek ritual of, viii. 27

Expulsion of evils, ix. 109 _sqq._;
  the direct or immediate and the indirect or mediate, ix. 109, 224;
  occasional, ix. 109 _sqq._, 185 _sqq._;
  periodic, ix. 123 _sqq._, 198 _sqq._;
  annual, of demons and witches in Europe, ix. 155 _sqq._, x. 135;
  of Trows in Shetland, ix. 168 _sq._;
  of embodied evils, ix. 170 _sqq._;
  of evils in a material vehicle, ix. 185 _sqq._;
  of evils timed to coincide with some well-marked change of season, ix.
              224 _sq._;
  of devils timed to coincide with seasons of agricultural year, ix. 225;
  of hunger at Chaeronea, ix. 252;
  of winter, ceremony of the, ix. 404 _sq._

External soul in afterbirth or navel-string, i. 200 _sq._;
  in folk-tales, xi. 95 _sqq._;
  in folk-custom, xi. 153 _sqq._;
  in inanimate things, xi. 153 _sqq._;
  in plants, xi. 159 _sqq._;
  in animals, xi. 196 _sqq._;
  kept in totem, xi. 220 _sqq._
  _See also_ Souls, external

Extinction of fires on chief’s death, ii. 217;
  in village or parish before the making of “living fire” or need-fire,
              ii. 237, 238;
  at king’s death, ii. 261 _sqq._, 267;
  in houses after any death, ii. 267 _sq._;
  annual, of the sacred fire at Rome, ii. 267;
  of common fires before the kindling of the need-fire, x. 271, 272, 273,
              274, 275, 276, 277 _sq._, 279, 283, 285, 288, 289, 289
              _sq._, 291, 291 _sq._, 292, 294, 297, 298 _sq._;
  of fires after tree has been kindled by lightning, xi. 297 _sq._

Extinguishing fire, power of, ascribed to priests, i. 231,
  and to chaste women, ii. 240 _n._ 2

Eye as a symbol of Osiris, vi. 121;
  of sacrificial ox cut out, vi. 251 _sq._
  _See also_ Eyes

——, the Evil, precautions against the, at meals, iii. 116 _sq._;
  boys dressed as girls to avert the, vi. 260;
  bride-groom disfigured in order to avert, vi. 261;
  cast on cattle, x. 302, 303;
  oleander a remedy for sickness caused by, xi. 51.
  _See also_ Evil Eye

Eye of Horus, vi. 17, 121, with _n._ 3

Eyelashes offered to the sun, i. 318

Eyeo, kings of, put to death, iv. 40 _sq._

Eyeos, the, not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9

Eyes smeared with eagle’s gall to make them sharp-sighted, i. 154;
  shut at prayer, viii. 81;
  of owl eaten to make eater see in dark, viii. 144 _sq._;
  of men eaten, viii. 153;
  of falcon used to impart sharpness of sight, viii. 164;
  of slaughtered animals cut out, viii. 267 _sqq._, 271;
  of dead enemies gouged out, viii. 271 _sq._;
  looking through flowers at the Midsummer fire thought to be good for
              the, x. 162, 163, 165 _sq._, 171, 174 _sq._, 344;
  ashes or smoke of Midsummer fire supposed to benefit the, x. 214 _sq._;
  sore, attributed to witchcraft, x. 344;
  mugwort a protection against sore, xi. 59;
  of newly initiated lads closed, xi. 241

—— of the dead, Egyptian ceremony of opening the, vi. 15

Eyre, E. J., on menstruous women in Australia, x. 77

Ezekiel (viii. 10-12), on idolatrous practices of the Israelites, i. 87
            _n._ 1;
  (xxxii. 18-32), H. Gunkel’s interpretation of, i. 101 _n._ 2;
  (xiii. 17 _sqq._), the hunting of souls in, iii. 77 _n._ 1;
  (xvi. 20 _sq._, xx. 25, 26, 31), on the burnt sacrifice of children, iv.
              169 _n._ 3;
  (xx. 25, 26, 31), on the sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171 _sq._;
  (viii. 14), on the mourning for Tammuz, v. 11, 17, 20;
  (xxiii. 5 _sq._, 12), on the Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 _n._ 3;
  (xxviii. 14, 16), on the king of Tyre, v. 114

E-zida, the temple of Nabu in Borsippa, iv. 110

Face of sleeper not to be painted or disfigured, lest his absent soul
            should not recognize his body, iii. 41;
  of human scapegoat painted half white half black, ix. 220

Faces veiled to avert evil influences, iii. 120 _sqq._;
  of warriors blackened, iii. 163;
  of manslayers blackened, iii. 169;
  of bear-hunters blackened, vii. 291, 299;
  blackened, vii. 302, viii. 321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330;
  of bear-hunters painted red and black, viii. 226;
  of priests at exorcism reddened with paint and blood, ix. 189

_Faditras_ among the Malagasy, ix. 33 _sq._

_Fàdy_, taboo, iii. 327, viii. 46

“Faery dairts” thought to kill cattle, x. 303

Fafnir, the dragon, slain by Sigurd, iii. 324, viii. 146

_Failles_, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Fair, great, at Uisnech in County Meath, x. 158.
  _See also_ Fairs

Fairies thought to be in eddies of wind, i. 329;
  averse to iron, iii. 229, 232 _sq._;
  let loose at Hallowe’en, x. 224 _sqq._;
  carry off men’s wives, x. 227;
  at Hallowe’en, dancing with the, x. 227;
  thought to kill cattle by their darts, x. 303;
  active on Hallowe’en and May Day, xi. 184 _n._ 4, 185

Fairs of ancient Ireland, iv. 99 _sqq._

Fairy Banner, Macleod’s, i. 368

—— changelings, x. 151 _n._;
  mistletoe a protection against, xi. 283

Faiths of the world, the great, their little influence on common men, ix.
            89

Falcon stone, at Errol, in Perthshire, xi. 283

Falcon’s eyes used to impart sharpness of sight, viii. 164

Falerii, Juno at, ii. 190 _n._ 2

Faleshas, a Jewish sect of Abyssinia, remove the vein from the thighs of
            slaughtered animals, viii. 266 _n._ 1

Falkenauer district of Bohemia, custom at threshing in the, vii. 149

Falkenstein chapel of St. Wolfgang, creeping through a rifted rock near
            the, xi. 189

Fallacy of magic not easily detected, i. 242 _sq._;
  gradually detected, i. 372

Falling sickness transferred to fowl, ix. 52 _sq._;
  nails used in cure for, ix. 68, 330;
  mistletoe a remedy for, xi. 83, 84.
  _See also_ Epilepsy

—— star as totem, iv. 61

—— stars, superstitions as to, iv. 58 _sqq._;
  associated with the souls of the dead, iv. 64 _sqq._

Fallow, thrice-ploughed, vii. 66, 69;
  lands allowed to lie, vii. 117, 123

False Bride, custom of the, vi. 262 _n._ 2

—— graves and corpses to deceive demons, viii. 98 _sqq._

Falstaff, the death of, i. 168

Famenne in Namur, Lenten fires in, x. 108

Familiar spirits of wizards in boars, xi. 196 _sq._

Families, royal, kings chosen from several, ii. 292 _sqq._

Famine attributed to the anger of ghosts, iv. 103

Fan country, West Africa, custom of throwing branches on heaps in the, ix.
            30 _n._ 2

—— negro, his belief as to the effect of seeing women’s blood, iii. 251

Fan tribe of West Africa, chiefs as medicine-men in the, i. 349.
  _See also_ Fans

Fangola, a potent idol in Nias, viii. 102, 103

Fanning away ill luck, vii. 10

Fans of the French Congo, birth-trees among the, xi. 161

—— of the Gaboon, their theory of the external soul, xi. 200 _sqq._, 226
            _n._ 1;
  guardian spirits acquired in dreams among the, xi. 257

—— of West Africa, esteem the smith’s craft sacred, i. 349;
  their rule as to eating tortoises, viii. 140;
  their custom of adding to heaps of leafy branches, ix. 30 _n._ 2;
  custom at end of mourning among the, xi. 18

Fans in homoeopathic magic, i. 130 _sq._

Fantee country, succession of slaves to the kingship in the, ii. 275

Faosa, a Malagasy month, vii. 9

Farghana, rain-producing well in, i. 301

Farinaceous deities, viii. 169

Farmer, calendar of the Egyptian, vi. 30 _sqq._;
  saturnine temperament of the, vi. 218

Farmer’s wife, ceremony performed by her to promote the rice-crop, ii.
            104;
  pretence of threshing, vii. 149 _sq._

Farmers, propitiation of vermin by, viii. 274 _sqq._

Farnell, Dr. L. R., on Artemis as the patroness of childbirth, i. 36
            _sq._;
  on Plautus, _Casina_ (ii. 5, 23-29), ii. 379 _n._ 5;
  on Greek religious music, v. 55 _ns._ 1 and  3;
  on religious prostitution in Western Asia, v. 57 _n._ 1, 58 _n._ 2;
  on the position of women in ancient religion, vi. 212 _n._ 1;
  on the Flamen Dialis, vi. 227;
  on the children of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 _sq._;
  on the festival of Laurel-bearing at Thebes, vi. 242 _n._;
  on eunuch priests of Cybele, vi. 258 _n._ 1;
  on Thracian origin of Dionysus, vii. 3 _n._ 1;
  on the biennial period of certain Greek festivals, vii. 15 _n._;
  on the resemblance of the artistic types of Demeter and Persephone, vii.
              68 _n._ 1;
  on Pan, viii. 2 _n._ 9

Farwardajan, a Persian festival of the dead, vi. 68

Fashoda, the capital of the Shilluk kings, iv. 18, 19, 21, 24

Faslane, on the Gareloch, Dumbartonshire, last standing corn called the
            Head or Maidenhead at, vii. 158, 268

Fast from bread in mourning for Attis, v. 272;
  in the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38;
  before eating new fruits, viii. 73 _sq._, 76 _sq._;
  before the festival of the Mexican goddess of Maize, ix. 291 _sq._;
  from flesh, eggs, and grease at sowing, ix. 347 _n._ 4;
  at puberty, xi. 222 _n._ 5
  _See also_ Fasts _and_ Fasting

“Fast of Esther” before Purim, ix. 397 _sq._

Fasting obligatory on woman during absence of her husband at
            whale-fishery, i. 121;
  as a means of ensuring success in hunting, i. 121, 124;
  obligatory on women during the absence of warriors, i. 131;
  obligatory on all people left in camp during absence of warriors, iii.
              157 _n._ 2;
  rigorous, of warriors before going to war, iii. 161;
  of warriors as a preparation for attacking the enemy, iii. 162;
  of executioner after discharging his office, iii. 180;
  of warriors after killing enemies, iii. 182, 183;
  of eagle-hunters before trapping eagles, iii. 199;
  of Catholics before partaking of the Eucharist, viii. 83;
  of men and women at a dancing festival, x. 8 _sqq._;
  of girls at puberty, x. 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 66;
  of women at menstruation, x. 93, 94;
  as preparation for gathering magical plants, xi. 45, 55 _n._ 1, 58

—— and continence observed by parents of twins, i. 266;
  by Blackfoot priest, iii. 159 _n._;
  as preparation for office among the Peruvian Indians, iii. 159 _n._;
  of Indian warriors as preparation for war, iii. 163;
  of whalers before whaling, iii. 191;
  of hunters before hunting, iii. 198;
  before ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15

_Fastnachtsbär_, viii. 325

Fasts imposed on heirs to thrones in South America, x. 19;
  rules observed by Indians of Costa Rica during, x. 20

—— observed by the worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280;
  of Isis and Cybele, v. 302 _n._ 4
  _See also_ Fast _and_ Fasting

Fat, anointing the body with, from superstitious motives, viii. 162 _sq._,
            164, 165;
  of emu not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13;
  of crocodiles and snakes as unguent, x. 14

Fate of the king’s life annually determined at a festival, ix. 356, 357

Father, reborn in his son, iv. 188 _sqq._, 287 (288 in Second Impression);
  funeral rites performed for a, in the fifth month of his wife’s
              pregnancy, iv. 189;
  named after his son, v. 51 _n._ 4;
  of a god, v. 51, 52;
  dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 184 _sq._;
  the head of the family under a system of mother-kin, vi. 211

—— and child, supposed danger of resemblance between, iii. 88 _sq._, iv.
            287 (288 in Second Impression)

—— of Heaven, title of the Esthonian thunder-god, ii. 367

—— and mother, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 337, 341;
  names for, v. 281;
  as epithets of Roman gods and goddesses, vi. 233 _sqq._

——, Mother, and Son divinities represented at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140 _sqq._

Father-deity of the Hittites, the god of the thundering sky, v. 134 _sqq._

—— God succeeded by his divine son, iv. 5;
  his emblem the bull, v. 164;
  Attis as the, v. 281 _sqq._;
  often less important than Mother Goddess, v. 282

—— -in-law, his name not to be pronounced by his daughter-in-law, iii. 335
            _sqq._, 343, 345, 346;
  by his son-in-law, iii. 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344

—— Jove and Mother Vesta, ii. 227 _sqq._

—— -kin at Rome, v. 41

—— May, leaf-clad mummer, ii. 75, 79

—— Sky fertilizes Mother Earth, v. 282

Fatherhood of God, the physical, v. 80 _sq._

Fathers named after their children, iii. 331 _sqq._, 339

Fatigue transferred to leaves, stones, or sticks, ix. 8 _sqq._;
  let out with blood, ix. 12

—— of the Horse, vii. 294.
  _See also_ Weariness

Fattening-house for girls in Calabar, xi. 259

Fattest men chosen kings, ii. 297

Fauna, rustic Roman goddess, her relationship to Faunus, vi. 234

Fauns, rustic Italian gods, in relation to goats, viii. 1 _sqq._

Faunus, old Roman god, consultation of, iii. 314;
  his relationship to Fauna or the Good Goddess, vi. 234

Fawckner, Captain James, on the annual expulsion of demons in Benin, ix.
            131 _sq._

Fazoql or Fazolglou, on the Blue Nile, kings of, put to death, iv. 16

Fear as a source of religion, ix. 93;
  the source of the worship of the dead, ix. 98

—— of having a likeness taken, iii. 96 _sqq._;
  of spirits, taboo on common words based on a, iii. 416 _sqq._;
  of death entertained by the European races, iv. 135 _sq._, 146;
  of the dead one of the most powerful factors in religious evolution,
              viii. 36 _sq._

Feast. _See also_ Festival

—— of All Saints on November 1st, perhaps substituted for an old pagan
            festival of the dead, vi. 82 _sq._;
  instituted by Lewis the Pious, vi. 83

—— of All Souls, vi. 51 _sqq._, x. 223 _sq._, 225 _n._ 3;
  the Christian, originally a pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81

—— of Fire at winter solstice, iv. 215

—— of Florus and Laurus on August 18th, x. 220

—— of the Golden Flower at Sardes, v. 187

——, the Great, in Morocco, ix. 180, 182, 265

—— of Lanterns in Japan, vi. 65, ix. 151 _sq._

—— of the Nativity of the Virgin, x. 220 _sq._

—— of Yams, iii. 123

Feathers worn by manslayers, iii. 180;
  red, of a parrot worn as a protection against a ghost, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  of cock mixed with seed-corn, vii. 278;
  of wren, virtue attributed to, viii. 319

February, annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 148

—— the 1st, St. Bride’s Day, ii. 94 _sq._

—— the 2nd, Candlemas, ii. 94 _n._ 2

—— the 22nd, St. Peter’s Day, vii. 300

—— the 24th, the Flight of the King of the Sacred Rites on, ii. 308 _sq._

—— and March, the season of the spring sowing in Italy, ix. 346

_Fechenots_, _fechenottes_, Valentines, x. 110

“Feeding the dead,” iv. 102;
  in Ceram, viii. 123

Feet, homoeopathic charm to strengthen the, i. 151;
  washed, ceremony at reception of strangers, iii. 108;
  not to wet the, iii. 159;
  bare in certain magical and religious ceremonies, iii. 310 _sq._
  _See also_ Foot

—— of enemies eaten, viii. 151

—— first, children born, superstition as to, i. 266;
  custom observed at their graves, v. 93;
  sticks or grass piled on their graves, ix. 18;
  curative power attributed to children so born, x. 295

Fehrle, E., as to the chastity of the Vestals, ii. 199 _n._ 5

Feilenhof, in East Prussia, wolf as corn-spirit at, vii. 272

Felkin, Dr. R. W., on the sacrament of a lamb among the Madi or Moru of
            Central Africa, viii. 314 _sq._

——, Dr. R. W., and C. T. Wilson, on the worship of the dead kings of
            Uganda, vi. 173 _n._ 2

Fellows, Ch., on flowers in Caria, v. 187 _n._ 6

Feloupes of Senegambia, curse their fetishes in drought, i. 297

Female descent of the kingship in Rome, ii. 270 _sqq._;
  in Africa, ii. 274 _sqq._;
  in Greece, ii. 277 _sq._;
  in Scandinavia, ii. 279 _sq._;
  in Lydia, ii. 281 _sq._;
  among Danes and Saxons, ii. 282 _sq._

Female kinship or mother-kin defined, ii. 271;
  rule of descent of the throne under, ii. 271, vi. 18;
  indifference to paternity of kings under, ii. 274 _sqq._;
  at Athens, ii. 277;
  indifference to paternity in general under, ii. 282;
  among the Aryans, ii. 283 _sqq._
  _See also_ Mother-kin

—— slaves, licence accorded to them on the _Nonae Caprotinae_, ii. 313
            _sq._

_Femgericht_ in Westphalia, ii. 321

Feminine weakness, infection of, dreaded by savages, iii. 164 _sq._, 202
            _sq._

Fen-hall, Frigga weeping in, x. 102

Feng, king of Denmark, married the widow of his predecessor, ii. 281

—— and Wiglet, ii. 281, 283

Fennel, fire carried in giant, ii. 260

_Fenua_, placenta, among the Maoris, i. 182

Ferghana, a province of Turkestan, combats between champions at the New
            Year in, ix. 184

_Feriae Latinae_, iv. 283

Ferintosh district, in Scotland, dancing with the fairies in, x. 227

Fern growing on a tree, in a popular remedy, x. 17;
  the male (_Aspidium filix mas_), a protection against witchcraft, xi.
              66;
  blooms on Christmas Eve, Easter Eve, and St. John’s Day, xi. 66;
  the root detects and foils sorcerers, xi. 66 _sq._

—— owl or goatsucker, sex totem of women in Victoria, xi. 217

—— -seed gathered on Midsummer Eve, magical properties ascribed to, xi. 65
            _sqq._;
  blooms on Midsummer Eve, xi. 287;
  reveals treasures in the earth, xi. 287 _sqq._;
  blooms on Christmas Night, xi. 288 _sq._;
  brought by Satan on Christmas Night, xi. 289;
  gathered at the solstices, Midsummer Eve and Christmas, xi. 290 _sq._;
  procured by shooting at the sun on Midsummer Day, xi. 291;
  blooms at Easter, xi. 292 _n._ 2

Fernando Po, taboos observed by kings of, iii. 8 _sq._, 115, 123, 291;
  the cobra-capella worshipped in, viii. 174

Feronia, Italian goddess, her sanctuary at Soracte, iv. 186 _n._ 4, xi. 14

Ferrara, synod of, denounces practice of gathering fern-seed, xi. 66 _n._

Ferrers, George, a Lord of Misrule, ix. 332

Ferret, in homoeopathic magic, i. 150

Fertilization of women by a rattle, i. 347;
  of women by the wild fig-tree, ii. 316;
  of women by the wild banana-tree, ii. 318;
  of women by mummers, ix. 249;
  of barren women by striking them with stick which has been used to
              separate pairing dogs, ix. 264;
  of mango trees, ceremony for the, x. 10;
  of fields with ashes of Midsummer fires, x. 170.
  _See also_ Conception, Impregnation

Fertilization, artificial, of the date palm, ii. 24 _sq._, ix. 272 _sq._;
  of fig-trees, ii. 314 _sq._, vi. 98, ix. 257, 258, 259, 272 _sq._

Fertilizing influence of the corn-spirit, vii. 168

—— power ascribed to the effigy of Death, iv. 250 _sq._

—— virtue attributed to trees, ii. 49 _sqq._, 316 _sqq._;
  attributed to sticks which have separated pairing dogs, ix. 264

Fertility, Artemis the embodiment of, i. 35;
  Asiatic goddesses of, i. 37;
  the coco-nut regarded as an emblem of, ii. 51;
  Diana as a goddess of, ii. 120 _sqq._;
  the thunder-god conceived as a deity of fertility, ii. 368 _sqq._;
  goddess of, served by eunuch priests, v. 269 _sq._;
  Osiris as god of, vi. 112 _sq._;
  supposed to be procured through masked dances, ix. 382

—— of the ground, thought to be promoted by prostitution, v. 39;
  promoted by marriage of women to serpent, v. 67;
  ceremonies to ensure the, viii. 332 _sqq._;
  magical ceremony to promote the, ix. 177;
  processions with lighted torches to ensure the, x. 233 _sq._;
  supposed to depend on the number of human beings sacrificed, xi. 32, 33,
              42 _sq._

—— of women, magical images designed to ensure the, i. 70 _sqq._;
  magical ceremonies to ensure the, x. 23 _sq._, 31

_Ferula communis_, L., giant fennel, its stalks used to carry fire, ii.
            260, 260 _n._ 1

Festival. _See also_ Feast

—— of All Souls, iv. 98

—— of the Assumption of the Virgin, August 15th, i. 14, 16

—— of “the awakening of Hercules” at Tyre, v. 111

—— of bladders among the Esquimaux, viii. 247 _sqq._

—— of the cold food in China, shifted in the calendar, x. 137

—— of the Cornstalks at Eleusis, vii. 63

—— of the Cross on 1st August, x. 220

—— of the Crowning at Delphi, iv. 78 _sq._, vi. 241

—— of the Dead, x. 223 _sq._, 225 _sq._;
  among the Hurons, iii. 367;
  among the Esquimaux, iii. 371;
  in Java, v. 220.
  _See also_ Dead

—— of Departed Spirits in Sarawak, ix. 154

“Festival of dreams” among the Iroquois, ix. 127

—— of the Flaying of Men, Mexican, ix. 296 _sqq._

—— of Flowers (_Anthesteria_), v. 234 _sq._

—— of Fools in France, ix. 334 _sqq._;
  in German, Bohemia, and England, ix. 336 _n._ 1

—— of the Innocents, ix. 336 _sqq._

—— of Joy (_Hilaria_) in the rites of Attis, v. 273

—— of lamps, Hindoo, ix. 145

—— of the Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 78 _sq._, 88 _sq._

—— of Mascal or the Cross in Abyssinia, ix. 133 _sq._

—— of the Matronalia, ix. 346

—— of New Fire, vii. 135

—— before Ploughing (_Proerosia_), at Eleusis, vii. 51 _sqq._, 60, 108

—— of the Sacaea, at Babylon, iv. 113 _sqq._, ix. 354 _sqq._

—— of Sais, vi. 49 _sqq._

—— of the Saturnalia, ix. 306 _sqq._

—— of the Threshing-floor (_Haloa_) at Eleusis, vii. 60 _sqq._, 75;
  obscenities in the, vii. 62

—— of the winter solstice, vii. 90

Festivals explained by myths, ii. 142 _sq._;
  of the Egyptian farmer, vi 32 _sqq._;
  of Osiris, the official, vi. 49 _sqq._;
  Egyptian readjustment of, vi. 91 _sqq._;
  of new yams, vii. 58 _sqq._;
  the great Christian, timed by the Church to coincide with old pagan
              festivals, ix. 328;
  ancient Greek resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 350 _sqq._;
  popular, primitive character of, ix. 404;
  of fire in Europe, xi. 106 _sqq._

Festus, on a proposed etymology of Rome and Romulus, 11. 318 _n._ 3;
  on “the Sacred Spring,” iv. 186;
  on the Roman custom of knocking a nail into a wall, ix. 67 _ns._ 1 and
              2

“Fetching the Wild Man out of the Wood,” a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 208
            _sq._

_Fête des Fous_ in France, ix. 334 _sqq._

—— _des Rois_, Twelfth Day, ix. 329

Fetish of taboo rajah in Timor, iii. 24;
  the great, in West Africa, xi. 256

Fetish kings in West Africa, iii. 22 _sqq._

Fetishes cursed in drought, i. 297

Fetishism early in human history, vi. 43

Feuillet, Madame Octave, on the burning of Shrove Tuesday at Saint-Lô, iv.
            228 _sq._

Fever cured by knotted thread, iii. 304;
  euphemism for, iii. 400;
  typhoid, transferred to tortoise, ix. 31;
  transferred to bald-headed widow, ix. 38;
  Roman cure for, ix. 47;
  transferred to a person by a scrap of paper or a twig, ix. 49;
  transferred to a dog, cat, or snipe, ix. 51;
  transferred to a pillar, ix. 53;
  transferred to a tree or bush, ix. 55 _sq._, 56, 57, 58, 59;
  nailed into a wall, ix. 63;
  driven away by firing-guns, etc., ix. 121;
  leaping over the Midsummer bonfires as a preventive of, x. 166, 173,
              194;
  Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 190;
  need-fire kindled to prevent, x. 297;
  cure for, in India, by walking through a narrow passage, xi. 190

Fewkes, J. Walter, on the observation of the Pleiades among the Pueblo
            Indians, vii. 312

_Fey_, devoted, x. 231

Fez, annual temporary sultan in, iv. 152 _sq._;
  orgiastic rites at, vii. 21;
  talisman against scorpions at, viii. 281;
  Midsummer custom of throwing water on people at, x. 216, xi. 31

Fictitious burials to divert the attention of demons from the real
            burials, viii. 98 _sqq._

_Fictores Vestalium_, _fictores Pontificum_, ii. 204

_Ficus Indica_ (the _bar_ tree) sacred in India, ii. 43

—— _religiosa_ (the _pipal_ tree) sacred in India, ii. 43

—— _Ruminalis_, the fig-tree under which Romulus and Remus were suckled,
            ii. 318

—— _sycomorus_, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210

Fida. _See_ Whydah

“Field of the giants,” called so from great fossil bones, v. 158

“—— of God,” viii. 14, 15

—— of Mars at Rome, viii. 42, 43, 44

“—— of secret tillage,” viii. 57

Field-mice, burning torches as a protection against, x. 114, 115;
  and moles driven away by torches, xi. 340

“—— speech,” a special jargon employed by reapers, iii. 410 _sq._, 411
            _sq._

Fielding, H., on the Buddhist Lent, ix. 349 _sq._

Fields, miniature, dedicated to spirits, vii. 233 _sq._;
  cultivated, menstruous women not allowed to enter, x. 79;
  protected against insects by menstruous women, x. 98 _n._ 1;
  processions with torches through, x. 107 _sq._, 110 _sqq._, 113 _sqq._,
              179, 339 _sq._;
  protected against witches, x. 121;
  made fruitful by bonfires, x. 140;
  fertilized by ashes of Midsummer fires, x. 170;
  fertilized by burning wheel rolled over them, x. 191, 340 _sq._;
  protected against hail by bonfires, x. 344

Fiends burnt in fire, ix. 320

_Fierte_ or shrine of St. Romain at Rouen, ii. 167, 168, 170 _n._ 1

Fife, custom of “dumping” at harvest in, vii. 227

Fifeshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 162

Fifty-two years, Aztec cycle of, vii. 310 _sq._

Fig, as an article of diet, ii. 315 _sq._;
  artificial fertilization of the, at Rome in July, vi. 98;
  Dionysus perhaps associated with the artificial fertilization of the,
              vi. 259;
  the wild, human scapegoats beaten with branches of, ix. 255.
  _See also_ Figs _and_ Fig-tree

Fig Dionysus at Lacedaemon, vii. 4

—— -god perhaps personified by Roman kings, ii. 319, 322

—— -leaves, aprons of, worn by Adam and Eve, ix. 259 _n._ 3

—— -tree of Romulus (_Ficus Ruminalis_), ii. 10, 318

—— -tree, sacred, ii. 44, 99, 249, 250, ix. 61;
  artificial fertilization (_caprification_) of the, ii. 314 _sq._, ix.
              257 _sqq._, 272 _sq._

—— -tree, the wild, its milky juice sacrificed to Juno Caprotina, ii. 313;
  a male, ii. 314 _sq._;
  supposed to fertilize women, ii. 316 _sq._;
  haunted by spirits of the dead, ii. 317;
  sacred all over Africa and India, ii. 317 _n._ 1

—— -trees worshipped by the Akikuyu, ii. 44;
  associated with Dionysus, vii. 4;
  wild, held sacred as the abodes of the spirits of the dead, viii. 113;
  personated by human victims, ix. 257;
  charm to benefit, x. 18;
  sacred among the Fans, xi. 161

Fighting the wind, i. 327 _sqq._;
  the king, right of, iv. 22

Fights, sanguinary, as a ceremony to procure rain, i. 258;
  annual, at the New Year, old intention of, ix. 184;
  between men and women about their sex totems, xi. 215, 217

_Figo_, bonfire on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111

Figs, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46;
  black and white, worn by human scapegoats, ix. 253, 257, 272;
  crowns of, worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253 _n._ 3;
  eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix. 255.
  _See also_ Fig

Fiji, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 184;
  catching the sun in, i. 316;
  temporary inspiration of priests in, i. 378;
  special vocabularies employed with reference to divine chiefs in, i. 402
              _n._;
  War King and Sacred King in, iii. 21;
  catching away souls in, iii. 69;
  superstitions connected with eating in, iii. 117;
  tabooed persons not to handle food in, iii. 134 _n._ 1;
  taboo for handling dead chiefs in, iii. 141;
  manslayers tabooed in, iii. 178 _sq._;
  custom at cutting a chief’s hair in, iii. 264;
  shorn hair hid in thatch of house in, iii. 277;
  voluntary deaths in, iv.11 _sq._;
  custom of grave-diggers in, iv. 156 _n._ 2;
  abdication of father when his son is grown up in, iv. 191;
  circumcision practised in, iv. 220;
  chiefs buried secretly in, vi. 105;
  sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 125;
  leaves piled on spots where men were clubbed to death in, ix. 15;
  annual ceremony at appearance of sea-slug in, ix. 141 _sq._;
  brides tattooed in, x. 34 _n._ 1;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 10 _sq._;
  birth-trees in, xi. 163;
  the drama of death and resurrection exhibited to novices at initiation
              in, xi. 243 _sqq._

Fijian belief as to a whirlwind, i. 331 _n._ 2

—— chiefs claim divinity, i. 389;
  supposed effect of using their dishes or clothes, iii. 131

—— custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 158 _n._ 1

—— god of fruit-trees, v. 90

—— Lent, v. 90

Fijians, gods of the, i. 389;
  their conception of the soul, iii. 29 _sq._, 92;
  their notion of absence of the soul in dreams, iii. 39 _sq._;
  their custom of frightening away ghosts, iii. 170;
  their theory of earthquakes, v. 201

Filey, in Yorkshire, the Yule log and candle at, x. 256

Financial oppression, Roman, v. 301 _n._ 2

Finchra, mountain in Rum, xi. 284

Fingan Eve (St. Thomas’s Day) in the Isle of Man, x. 266

Finger bitten off as sacrifice, iii. 166 _n._ 2

Finger-joints, custom of sacrificing, iv. 219;
  mock sacrifice of, iv. 219

—— -rings as amulets, iii. 315

Fingers cut off as a sacrifice, iii. 161

Finistère, effigy of Carnival at Pontaven in, iv. 230;
  the harvest Wolf in, vii. 275;
  bonfires on St. John’s Day in, x. 183

Finland, sacred groves and trees in, ii. 11;
  cattle protected by the woodland spirits in, ii. 124;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 180 _sq._;
  fir-tree as life-index in, xi. 165 _sq._

—— Gulf of, i. 325

Finlay, George, on Roman financial oppression, v. 301 _n._ 2

Finnisch-Ugrian peoples, sacred groves of the, ii. 10 _sq._

Finnish hunters do not call animals by their proper names, iii. 398

Finnish witches and wizards thought to cause winds, i. 325 _sq._

Finns, feared as sorcerers, iii. 281;
  their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 223 _sq._

Finow, a Tongan chief, iii. 140

Finsch Harbour in German New Guinea, Kolem on, i. 338;
  the Papuans of, iii. 329;
  the Kai tribe inland from, vii. 99, viii. 296, xi. 239

Fir used to beat people with at Christmas, ix. 270, 271

—— or beech used to make the Yule log, x. 249

Fir-branches, prayers of girl at puberty to, x. 51;
  at Midsummer, x. 177;
  Midsummer mummers clad in, xi. 25 _sq._

—— -cones, seeds of, gathered on St. John’s Day, xi. 64

—— -tree as life-index, xi. 165 _sq._

—— -trees set up at Midsummer, ii. 65;
  gout transferred to, ix. 56;
  mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316

—— -wood used to kindle need-fire, x. 278, 282

Firdusi’s _Epic of Kings_, x. 104

Fire in the worship of Diana, i. 12 _sq._;
  power of extinguishing, ascribed to priests, i. 231, and to chaste
              women, ii. 240 _n._ 2;
  used to stop rain, i. 252  _sq._;
  used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 303 _sq._;
  as a charm to rekindle the sun, i. 311, 313;
  the King of, in Cambodia, ii. 3 _sqq._;
  birth from the, ii. 195 _sqq._;
  the king’s, ii. 195 _sqq._;
  impregnation of women by, ii. 195 _sqq._, 230 _sqq._, 234, vi. 235;
  kindled by the friction of wood, ii. 207 _sqq._, 235 _sqq._, 237 _sq._,
              243, 248 _sqq._, 258 _sq._, 262, 263, 336, 366, 372, viii.
              127, 136, 314, x. 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 144 _sq._,
              148, 155, 169 _sq._, 175, 177, 179, 220, 264, 270 _sqq._,
              335 _sq._, xi. 8, 90, 295;
  taken from sacred hearth to found a new village, ii. 216;
  custom of extinguishing fire and rekindling it by the friction of wood,
              ii. 217, 237;
  kindled from ancestral tree, ii. 221, 233 _sq._;
  on the hearth, souls of ancestors in the, ii. 232;
  reasons for attributing a procreative virtue to, ii. 233 _sq._;
  made jointly by man and woman or boy and girl, ii. 235 _sqq._;
  need-fire made by married men, ii. 238;
  not to be blown upon with the breath, ii. 240, 241, iii. 136, viii. 254,
              x. 133;
  tribes reported to  be ignorant of the art of kindling, ii. 253 _sqq._;
  people reported to be ignorant of the use of, ii. 254 _n._ 1;
  discovery of, by mankind, ii. 255 _sqq._;
  kindled by natural causes, ii. 256;
  kindled by lightning, beliefs and customs concerning, ii. 256 _n._ 1,
              263, xi. 297 _sq._;
  art of making fire by friction, how discovered, ii. 256 _sq._;
  carried about by savages, ii. 257 _sqq._;
  kept burning in houses of chiefs and kings, ii. 260 _sqq._;
  extinguished on the death of the king, ii. 261 _sqq._;
  carried before king or chief, ii. 263 _sq._;
  a symbol of life, ii. 265;
  leaping over a, ii. 327, 329;
  sheep driven over, as a purification, ii. 327;
  rule as to removing fire from priest’s house, iii. 13;
  purification by, iii. 108, 109, 111, 114, 168, 197, v. 115 _n._ 1, 179
              _sqq._, xi. 19;
  tabooed, iii. 178, 182, 256 _sq._;
  not to be blown upon by sacred chiefs, iii. 256;
  of a kiln called by a special name in the Outer Hebrides, iii. 395;
  not to be called by its proper name, iii. 411;
  voluntary death by, iv. 42 _sqq._;
  Persian reverence for, v. 174 _sq._;
  death in the, as an apotheosis, v. 179 _sq._;
  not given out, vii. 249;
  leaping through, as a form of purification, viii. 249;
  girls at puberty forbidden to see or go near, x. 29, 45, 46;
  menstruous women not allowed to touch or see, x. 84, 85;
  extinguished at menstruation, x. 87;
  in fire-festivals, different possible explanations of its use, x. 112
              _sq._;
  made by flints or by flint and steel, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 145, 146,
              159;
  made by a burning-glass, x. 121, 127;
  made by a metal mirror, x. 132, 137, 138 _n._ 5;
  year called a fire, x. 137;
  thought to grow weak with age, x. 137;
  pretence of throwing a man into, x. 148, 186, xi. 25;
  carried round houses, corn, cattle, and women after child-bearing, x.
              151 _n._;
  used to drive away witches and demons at Midsummer, x. 170;
  as a protection against evil spirits, x. 282, 285 _sq._;
  made by means of a wheel, x. 335 _sq._, xi. 91;
  as a destructive and purificatory agent, x. 341;
  used as a charm to produce sunshine, x. 341 _sq._;
  employed as a barrier against ghosts, xi. 17 _sqq._;
  used to burn or ban witches, xi. 19 _sq._;
  extinguished by mistletoe, xi. 78, 84 _sq._, 293;
  of oak-wood used to detect a murderer, xi. 92 _n._ 4;
  life of man bound up with a, xi. 157;
  conceived by savages as a property stored like sap in trees, xi. 295;
  primitive ideas as to the origin of, xi. 295 _sq._
  _See also_ Bonfires, Extinction, Fires, Need-fire, _and_ New Fire

Fire, Feast of, at winter solstice, among the Indians of Arizona, iv. 215

Fire, the god of, among the Huichol Indians, i. 124, viii. 93

“—— of heaven,” term applied to Midsummer bonfire, x. 334, 335

——, holy, not to be blown upon with the breath, ii. 240, 241

—— and lightning averted from houses by crossbills, i. 82

——, “living,” made by friction of wood, ii. 237, x. 220;
  a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336

——, Mexican god of, ix. 300;
  human sacrifices to, ix. 300 _sqq._

——, “new,” sent from Delos and Delphi, i. 32 _sq._, x. 138;
  made by friction in rain-charm, i. 290;
  at taking possession of new house, ii. 237 _sq._;
  made at Midsummer in Peru, ii. 243, x. 132;
  made at beginning of king’s reign, ii. 262, 267;
  made by friction of wood, iii. 286, viii. 65, 74, 78;
  at eating new fruits, among the Caffres, viii. 65;
  among the Indians of Alabama, viii. 72 _n._ 2;
  among the Creek Indians, viii. 74;
  among the Yuchi Indians, viii. 75;
  among the Natchez Indians, viii. 77, 135 _sqq._;
  at New Year, ix. 209, x. 134, 135, 138;
  Chinese festival of the, ix. 359, x. 136 _sq._;
  kindled on Easter Saturday, x. 121 _sqq._;
  at Candlemas, x. 131;
  festivals of, x. 131 _sqq._;
  among the Peruvians, x. 132;
  among the Mexicans, x. 132;
  among the Zuñi Indians, x. 132 _sq._;
  among the Iroquois, x. 133 _sq._;
  among the Esquimaux, x. 134;
  in Wadai, x. 134;
  in the Egyptian Sudan, x. 134;
  among the Swahili, x. 135;
  in Benametapa, x. 135;
  among some tribes of British Central Africa, x. 135 _sq._;
  among the Todas, x. 136;
  among the Nagas, x. 136;
  at Karma in Burma, x. 136;
  in Japan, x. 137 _sq._;
  in Lemnos, x. 138;
  at Rome, x. 138;
  among the Celts of Ireland, x. 139;
  near Moscow, x. 139;
  made by the friction of wood at Christmas, x. 264

——, perpetual, of oak wood at Novgorod, ii. 365;
  in front of holy oak in Prussia, iv. 42;
  in Zoroastrian religion, v. 191;
  worshipped, v. 191 _sqq._;
  in Cappadocia, v. 191;
  at Jualamukhi, v. 192;
  at Baku, v. 192;
  in the temples of dead king, vi. 174;
  of oak-bark, viii. 135;
  of oak-wood, xi. 285 _sq._

——, sacred, annually extinguished at Rome and rekindled by friction of
            wood, ii. 186 _n._ 1, 267;
  in charge of a married pair, ii. 235;
  new, made by friction of wood at intervals of fifty-two years, vii. 311;
  new, made by striking stones together, viii. 75;
  kindled by friction of wood, viii. 127, 314, ix. 391 _n._ 4;
  in the sweating-house among the Karok Indians, viii. 255;
  of king of Uganda, ix. 195

Fire of St. Lawrence, viii. 318

—— of Vesta at Rome fed with oak-wood, ii. 186

——, Vestal, at Alba, i. 13;
  at Rome, rekindled by the friction of wood, ii. 207

—— and Water, Kings of, in Cambodia, ii. 3 _sqq._, iv. 14;
  kingships of, iii. 17

Fire-bearer, the, at Delphi, i. 33;
  of Spartan king, ii. 264

—— -boards, sacred, of the Chuckchees and Koryaks, ii. 225 _sq._

—— customs of the Herero or Damaras, ii. 211 _sqq._;
  compared to those of the Romans, ii. 227 _sqq._

—— -drill, the, ii. 207 _sqq._, 248 _sqq._, 258 _sq._, 263;
  the kindling of fire by it regarded by savages as a form of sexual
              intercourse, ii. 208 _sqq._, 218, 233, 235 _sq._, 239, 249
              _sq._;
  of the Herero, ii. 217 _sq._;
  used to kindle need-fire, x. 292

—— -festivals of Europe, x. 106 _sqq._;
  interpretation of the, x. 328 _sqq._, xi. 15 _sqq._;
  at the solstices, x. 331 _sq._;
  solar theory of the, x. 331 _sqq._;
  purificatory theory of the, x. 341 _sqq._;
  regarded as a protection against witchcraft, x. 342;
  the purificatory theory of the, more probable than the solar theory, xi.
              346;
  elsewhere than in Europe, xi. 1 _sqq._;
  in India, xi. 1 _sqq._, 5 _sqq._;
  in China, xi. 3 _sqq._;
  in Japan, xi. 9 _sq._;
  in Fiji, xi. 10 _sq._;
  in Tahiti, the Marquesas Islands, and Trinidad, xi. 11;
  in Africa, xi. 11 _sqq._;
  in classical antiquity in Cappadocia and Italy, xi. 14 _sq._;
  their relation to Druidism, xi. 33 _sqq._, 45

—— -god, married to a human virgin, ii. 195 _sqq._;
  the Indian (Agni), ii. 249, xi. 1, 296;
  the father of Romulus, Servius Tullius, and Caeculus, vi. 235;
  Armenian, x. 131 _n._ 3;
  of the Iroquois, prayers to the, x. 299 _sq._

—— -priests in Roman religion, ii. 235;
  (_Agnihotris_) of the Brahmans, ii. 247 _sqq._

—— -spirit, annual expulsion of the, ix. 141

—— -sticks of fire-drill regarded as male and female, ii. 208 _sqq._, 235,
            238, 239, 248 _sqq._, ix. 391 _n._ 4;
  called “husband and wife,” viii. 65

—— -sticks, sacred, ii. 217 _sqq._

Fire-walk, the, of king of Tyre, v. 114 _sq._;
  of priestesses at Castabala, v. 168;
  in India, Japan, China, Fiji, etc., xi. 1 _sqq._;
  a remedy for disease, xi. 7;
  the meaning of, xi. 15 _sqq._

—— -worship a form of ancestor-worship, ii. 221;
  in Cappadocia, India, and on the Caspian, v. 191 _sq._

Firebrand, external soul of Meleager in a, xi. 103

Firebrands, the Sunday of the, the first Sunday in Lent, x. 110, 114

Firefly, soul in form of, iii. 67

“Fireless and Homeless,” a mythical giant, viii. 265, 266

Fires ceremonially extinguished, i. 33, viii. 73, 74, ix. 172;
  kept burning at home in absence of hunters, fishers, traders, and
              warriors, i. 120 _sq._, 125, 128 _sq._;
  lighted to warm absent warriors by telepathy, i. 127;
  leaping over, to make hemp grow tall, i. 138;
  extinguished at death of kings, ii. 261 _sqq._, 267;
  extinguished at any death, ii. 267 _sq._, 267 _n._ 4;
  extinguished at driving herds out to pasture for the first time in
              spring, ii. 341;
  passing between two, as a purification, iii. 114;
  to burn the witches on the Eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night), ix. 163, x.
              159 _sq._;
  to burn witches on Twelfth Night, ix. 319;
  to burn fiends, ix. 320;
  extinguished as preliminary to obtaining new fire, x. 5;
  annually extinguished and relit, x. 132 _sqq._;
  autumn, x. 220 _sqq._;
  the need-fire, x. 269 _sqq._;
  extinguished before the lighting of the need-fire, x. 270, 271, 272,
              273, 274, 275, 276, 277 _sq._, 279, 283, 285, 288, 289
              _sq._, 290, 291 _sq._, 292, 294, 297, 298 _sq._;
  cattle driven between two fires to rid them of vampyres, x. 285;
  of the fire-festivals explained as sun-charms, x. 329, 331 _sq._;
  explained as purificatory, x. 329 _sq._, 341 _sqq._;
  the burning of human beings in the, xi. 21 _sqq._;
  the solstitial, perhaps sun-charms, xi. 292;
  extinguished and relighted from a flame kindled by lightning, xi. 297
              _sq._
  _See also_ Fire, Bonfires, Need-fire

——, the Beltane, x. 146 _sqq._;
  cattle driven between, x. 157

——, ceremonial, kindled by the friction of oak-wood, ii. 372

——, the Easter, x. 120 _sqq._

—— on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 _sqq._, x. 107

——, Hallowe’en, x. 222 _sq._, 230 _sqq._

——, the Lenten, x. 106 _sqq._

——, Midsummer, x. 160 _sqq._;
  a protection against witches, x. 180;
  supposed to stop rain, x. 188, 336;
  supposed to be a preventive of back-ache in reaping, x. 189, 344 _sq._;
  a protection against fever, x. 190

Fires, Midwinter, x. 246 _sqq._

——, perpetual, of Vesta, i. 13 _sq._;
  in Ireland, ii. 240 _sqq._;
  in Peru and Mexico, ii. 243 _sqq._;
  origin of, ii. 253 _sqq._;
  associated with royal dignity, ii. 261 _sqq._;
  of oak-wood, ii. 365, 366, 372, xi. 91;
  fed with pine-wood, xi. 91 _n._ 7

—— of St. John in France, x. 183, 188, 189, 190, 192, 193

Firing guns to repel demons, viii. 99.
  _See_ Guns

Firmicus Maternus on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 86;
  on use of a pine-tree in the rites of Osiris, vi. 108;
  on the murder of Dionysus by the Titans, vii. 13;
  on Demeter and Persephone, vii. 40 _n._ 3

Firs, sacred grove of, ii. 11, 32

——, Scotch, in the peat-bogs of Europe, ii. 351, 352

First-born, sacrifice of the, among the Hebrews, iv. 171 _sqq._;
  among various races, iv. 179 _sqq._;
  among the Semites, v. 110; at Jerusalem, vi. 219 _sq._

—— -born killed and eaten, iv. 179 _sq._

First-born lamb, wool of, used as cure for colic, x. 17

—— -born son never called by his parents by his name, iii. 337

—— -born sons make need-fire, x. 294;
  special magical virtue attributed to, x. 295

—— -fruits offered to Apollo at Delos, i. 32;
  of the chase dedicated to the Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 _sq._;
  offered to sacred pontiffs, iii. 5, 21;
  of the corn offered at Lammas, iv. 101 _sq._;
  offered to the dead, iv. 102;
  of the vintage offered to Icarius and Erigone, iv. 283;
  offered to the Baalim, v. 27; offered to the Mother of the Gods, v. 280
              _n._ 1;
  offered to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
  offered to Demeter, vii. 46 _sqq._;
  sent to Athens, vii. 51;
  offered to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 53 _sqq._;
  offered to gods or spirits, vii. 235;
  offered to the sun, vii. 237;
  primitive reluctance to taste, viii. 6;
  sacrament of, viii. 48 _sqq._;
  offered to goddess of agriculture, viii. 56, 58;
  why savages scruple to eat the, viii. 82 _sq._;
  sacrifice of, viii. 109 _sqq._;
  presented to the king, viii. 109, 116, 122;
  offered to the spirits or souls of the dead, viii. 109 _sq._, 111
              _sqq._, 115, 116, 119, 121, 123, 124 _sqq._, xi. 243

Firstlings, Hebrew sacrifice of, iv. 172 _sq._;
  Irish sacrifice of, iv. 183;
  offered to the Baalim, v. 27

Fish worshipped in Egypt, i. 30;
  magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 90;
  spirits of the dead thought to lodge in, i. 105;
  magical images to procure, i. 108;
  magical stones to ensure a catch of, i. 163;
  in rain-charm, i. 288 _sq._;
  thought to cause winds, i. 320 _sq._;
  souls of dead in certain, ii. 30, v. 95 _sq._, viii. 285, 291, 295;
  not to be eaten, iii. 10;
  offered by fisherman to his canoe, iii. 195;
  descent of the Dyaks from a, iv. 126;
  descent of a totem clan from a, iv. 129;
  sacred, viii. 26;
  the first caught, sacrificed, viii. 132;
  reason for not eating, viii. 140;
  treated with respect by fishing tribes, viii. 249 _sqq._;
  preachers to, viii. 250 _sq._;
  invited to come and be caught, viii. 250 _sq._, 312 _n._;
  not to be eaten by persons who have eaten bear’s flesh, viii. 251;
  compensated by fishermen, viii. 252;
  first of the season, treated ceremoniously, viii. 253 _sqq._;
  frightened or killed by proximity of menstruous women, x. 77, 93;
  external soul in a, xi. 99 _sq._, 122 _sq._;
  lives of people bound up with, xi. 200, 202, 204, 209

——, bones of, not burned, viii. 250, 251;
  not to be broken, viii. 255

——, golden, external soul of girl in a, xi. 147 _sq._

Fish-traps, magic of, i. 109;
  continence observed at making, iii. 196, 202

Fisheries supposed to be spoiled by menstruous women, x. 77, 78, 90 _sq._,
            93

Fishermen, their use of iron as a talisman, iii. 233;
  names of, not mentioned, iii. 330 _sq._;
  words tabooed by, iii. 394 _sq._, 396, 408 _sq._, 415;
  their superstitions as to herring, viii. 251 _sq._

——, Shetland, their use of magical images, i. 69 _sq._

Fishermen’s magic in the East Indies, i. 109, 113

Fishers and hunters cursed for good luck, i. 280 _sq._;
  tabooed, iii. 190 _sqq._

Fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38, 64

—— and hunting, homoeopathic magic in, i. 108 _sqq._;
  telepathy in, i. 120 _sqq._

Fishing line, superstitious observances in connexion with, iii. 194 _sq._

—— nets, taboos observed by sacred man at the making of, iii. 192

Fishtown, in Guinea, monkeys sacred at, viii. 287

Fison, Rev. Lorimer, i. 389 _n._ 3, ii. 13 _n._ 1;
  on Fijian treatment of navel-string, i. 184;
  on Fijian way of detaining the sun, i. 316;
  on Fijian belief as to whirlwinds, i. 331 _n._ 2;
  on inspiration of priests in Fiji, i. 378;
  on the Sacred King and the War King of Fiji, iii. 21;
  on the Fijian conception of the soul as a mannikin, iii. 30 _n._ 1;
  on Fijian belief as to absence of soul in dreams, iii. 40 _n._ 1;
  on the Fijian conception of the soul, iii. 92 _n._ 3;
  as to chief’s dishes and clothes in Fiji, iii. 131;
  on Fijian custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 158 _n._ 1;
  on the cutting of a chief’s hair in Fiji, iii. 264;
  on custom of grave-diggers in Fiji, iv. 156 _n._ 2;
  on Fijian god of earthquakes, v. 202 _n._;
  on secret burial of chiefs in Fiji, vi. 105;
  on offerings of first-fruits in Fiji, viii. 125;
  on Fijian religion, xi. 244 _ns._ 1, 2, 3, 246 _n._ 1

Fits and convulsions set down to demons, iii. 59

Fittleworth, in Sussex, cleft ash-trees used for the cure of rupture at,
            xi. 169 _sq._

Five days’ reign of mock king at the Sacaea, iv. 114, ix. 355, 357;
  of Semiramis, ix. 369

—— days’ duration of mock king’s reign perhaps an intercalary period, ix.
            407 _n._ 1

—— knots in magic, iii. 306

—— years, despotic power for period of, iv. 53

Flacourt, De, on dances of women during war in Madagascar, i. 131

Fladda, island of, stone of swearing in, i. 161;
  the chapel of, wind-stone in the, i. 322 _sq._

Fladdahuan, one of the Hebrides, i. 322

Flaget, Mgr., on a professed incarnation of the Son of God, i. 409 _n._ 3

Flail, pretence of throttling persons with flail at threshing, vii. 149,
            150, 230

—— or scourge, an emblem of Osiris, vi. 108, 153;
  for collecting incense, vi. 109 _n._ 1

Flamen, derivation of the name, ii. 235, 247

Flamen Dialis, the, ii. 179, 235, 246, 247;
  an embodiment of Jupiter, ii. 191 _sq._;
  taboos observed by the, ii. 248, iii. 13 _sq._, 239, 248, 257, 275, 291,
              293, 315 _sq._;
  interpreted as a living image of Jupiter, iii. 13;
  the widowed, vi. 227 _sqq._;
  forbidden to touch a dead body, but allowed to attend a funeral, vi.
              228;
  bound to be married, vi. 229;
  forbidden to divorce his wife, vi. 229;
  inaugurates the vintage at Rome, viii. 133

Flamen Dialis and Flaminica, v. 45 _sq._, vi. 228;
  assisted by boy and girl of living parents, vi. 236

—— Virbialis, i. 20 _n._ 3

—— of Vulcan, vi. 232

Flames of bonfires, omens drawn from, x. 159, 165, 336

Flamingoes, soul of a dead king incarnate in, vi. 163

Flaminica, the, ii. 191, 235;
  rules observed by the, iii. 14;
  and her husband the Flamen Dialis, v. 45 _sq._, vi. 228, 236

Flanders, Midsummer fires in, x. 194;
  the Yule log in, x. 249;
  wicker giants in, xi. 35

Flannan Islands off the Lewis, iii. 392 _sq._;
  certain words tabooed in the, iii. 393 _sq._

Flathead Indians. _See_ Salish

Flax, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 136;
  charms to make flax grow tall, i. 138 _sq._, ii. 86, 164, x. 165, 166,
              173, 174, 176, 180;
  omens from the growth of, v. 244;
  pigs’ ribs used to make flax grow tall, vii. 300;
  dances to make the flax thrive, viii. 326, 328;
  giddiness transferred to, ix. 53;
  bells rung to make flax grow, ix. 247 _sq._;
  leaping over bonfires to make the flax grow tall, x. 119, 165, 166, 166
              _sq._, 173, 174

Flax crop, prayers and offerings of the old Prussians for the, iv. 156;
  omens of the, drawn from Midsummer bonfires, x. 165

—— -mother, near Magdeburg, vii. 133

—— -pulling, persons wrapt up in flax at, vii. 225

—— seed used to strengthen weakly children, vii. 11;
  sown in direction of flames of bonfire, x. 140, 337

Flaying of Men, Mexican festival of the, ix. 296 _sqq._

Fleabane as a cure for headache, x. 17

Fleas, leaping over Midsummer fires to get rid of, x. 211, 212, 217

“Fleece of Zeus,” Διὸς κώδιον, iii. 312 _n._ 3

Flemish cure for ague by transferring it to a willow, ix. 56

Flesh, boiled, not to be eaten by tabooed persons, iii. 185;
  of men eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 148 _sqq._

—— of human victim eaten, vii. 240, 244, 251;
  buried in field, vii. 248, 250

Flesh diet, restricted or forbidden, iii. 291 _sqq._;
  homoeopathic magic of a, viii. 138 _sqq._

Fleuriers, in Switzerland, May-bridegroom at, ii. 91

Flies, in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
  mock burial of, by Russian girls, on the first of September, viii. 279
              _sq_.;
  charms against, viii. 281;
  souls of dead in, viii. 290 _sq_.

Flight of the priestly king (_Regifugium_) at Rome, ii. 308 _sqq_., 311
            _n._ 4, iv. 213;
  in religious ritual, ii. 309 _n._ 2;
  from the demons of disease, ix. 122 _sq_.

—— into Egypt, the, xi. 69 _n._

—— of the People at Rome, ii. 319 _n._ 1

Flint, holed, a protection against witches, ix. 162

Flint implements supposed to be thunder-bolts, ii. 374

Flints, not iron, cuts in manslayer or lion-slayer to be made with, iii.
            176;
  sharp, circumcision performed with, iii. 227;
  fire kindled by, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 145, 146, 159

Flood, the great, ix. 399 _n._ 1;
  early account of, ix. 356

Floor, sitting on the, at Christmas, x. 261

Floquet, A., on the privilege of St. Romain at Rouen, ii. 168, 169

Flora of Italy, change in the, i. 8

Florence, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 240 _sq_.;
  ceremony of the new fire at Easter in, x. 126 _sq_.

Flores, island, treatment of the placenta in, i. 191;
  spiritual ruler in, iii. 24;
  the Manggarais of, iii. 324

Florida, American State, sacrifice of first-born male children by the
            Indians of, iv. 184;
  the Seminoles of, iv. 199, viii. 76

Florida, one of the Solomon Islands, viii. 85, 126;
  ghosts that draw out men’s shadows in, iii. 80;
  magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127;
  first-fruits of canarium nuts offered to the dead in, viii. 126;
  alligator-ghost in, viii. 297;
  cuscus-ghost in, viii. 297 _sq_.

Florus and Laurus, feast of, on August 18th, x. 220

Flower of the banana, women impregnated by the, v. 93

—— of plantain in fertility ceremony, ii. 102

“—— of Zeus,” v. 186, 187

Flower-bearers in the service of Hera,  ii. 143 _n._ 2

Flowering plants called Mothers, vii. 130

Flowers, omens from, i. 128;
  divination by, on St. George’s Day, ii. 339, 345;
  the goddess of, ix. 278;
  thrown on bonfire among the Badagas, xi. 8;
  external souls in, xi. 117 _sq_.
  _See also_ Crown _and_ Garlands

—— and herbs cast into the Midsummer bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172, 173

—— and leaves as talismans, vi. 242 _sq._, x. 183

—— at Midsummer thrown on roofs asa protection against fire and lightning,
            x. 169, xi. 48;
  Midsummer festivalof, in Riga, x. 177 _sq._;
  magical virtue attributed to flowers that have been passed across the
              Midsummer fires, x. 183, 184, 190;
  crown of fresh, suspended over Midsummer fire, x. 188;
  wreaths of, hung over doors and windows at Midsummer, x. 201;
  garlands or crowns of, placed on mouths of wells at Midsummer, xi. 28;
  divination by, at Midsummer, xi. 50 _sq._

—— on Midsummer Eve, blessed by St. John, x. 171;
  garlands of, thrown into water on Midsummer Eve as an offering to the
              water-spirits, xi. 28;
  the magic flowers of Midsummer Eve, xi. 45 _sqq._; used in divination,
              xi. 52 _sq._;
  used to dream upon, xi. 52, 54

Flowery Dionysus, vii. 4

Flute, magical, made from human leg-bone, i. 148;
  skill of Marsyas on the, v. 288

Flute music, its exciting influence, v. 54

—— players dressed as women at Rome, vi. 259 _n._ 3

Flutes played in the laments for Tammuz, v. 9;
  for Adonis, v. 225 _n._ 3

——, sacred, played at initiation, xi. 241

Fly, soul in form of, iii. 36, 39

Fly River, in British New Guinea, xi. 232

Fly-catcher Zeus, viii. 282

Flying-fish, the first of the season offered to the dead, viii. 127

—— fox, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299

“—— -rowan” (parasitic rowan), superstitions in regard to, xi. 281;
  used to make a divining-rod, xi. 281 _sq._

—— Spirits, the, at Lhasa, ix. 197 _sq._

Fo-Kien, province of China, festival of fire in, xi. 3 _sqq._

Foam of the sea, the demon Namuci killed by the, xi. 280;
  the totem of a clan in India, xi. 281

Fog, charms to disperse, i. 314

Folgareit, in the Tyrol, Midsummer custom at, xi. 47

Folk-custom, external soul in, xi. 153 _sqq._

—— -tales, of virgins sacrificed to monsters, ii. 155;
  tongues of wild beasts cut out in, viii. 269;
  reflect primitive customs and beliefs, viii. 269;
  the external soul in, xi. 95 _sqq._

Follies of Dunkirk, xi. 34 _sq._

Foo-chow, the Chinese of, their use of a winnowing-sieve in superstitious
            rites, vii. 6, 9

Food, homoeopathic magic for the supply of, i. 85 _sqq._;
  eaten dry on principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144;
  to be eaten dry by rain-doctor when he wishes to avert rain, i. 271;
  remnants of, buried as a precaution against sorcery, iii. 118, 119, 127
              _sq._, 129;
  magic wrought by means of refuse of, iii. 126 _sqq._;
  taboos on leaving food over, iii. 127 _sqq._;
  not to be touched with hands, iii. 133, 134 _n._ 1, 138 _sqq._, 146
              _sqq._, 166, 167, 168, 169, 174, 203, 265;
  objection to have food over head, iii. 256, 257;
  as a cause of conception in women, v. 96, 102, 103, 104, 105;
  set out for ghosts, ix. 154;
  girls at puberty not allowed to handle, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 _sq._, 42

——, sacred, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13 _sq._

Foods, forbidden, x. 4, 7, 19, 36 _sq._, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 47,
            48, 49, 54, 56, 57, 58, 68, 77, 78, 94;
  to enchanters of crops, vii. 100;
  to meet in stomach of eater, viii. 83 _sqq._

—— tabooed, on homoeopathic principles, i. 117 _sqq._, 135, 155, iii. 291
            _sqq._

Fool, the Carnival, burial of, iv. 231 _sq._;
  one of the mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 330

Fool-hen, reason for not eating the, viii. 140

“Fool’s Stone” in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 195

Fools, festival of, in France, ix. 334 _sqq._;
  in Germany, Bohemia, and England, ix. 336 _n._ 1

—— in processions of maskers, ix. 243

Foot, custom of going with only one foot shod, iii. 311 _sqq._, viii. 11;
  custom of standing on one, iv. 149, 150, 155, 156;
  limping on one, vii. 232, 284.
  _See also_ Feet

Foot-race at Olympia, iv. 287;
  of boys at Lhasa, ix. 221 _n._ 1

—— -races at Whitsuntide in Germany, ii. 69

Football, suggested origin of, ix. 184

Footprint of Buddha, iii. 275

Footprints of absent hunter not to be looked at by his sister, i. 122;
  contagious magic of, i. 207-212, iii. 74

Forbes, C. J. F. S., on the worship of demons in Burma, ix. 95 _sq._

Forbidden thing of clan, xi. 313

“Forced fire” or need-fire, ii. 238.
_See_ Need-fire

Forchheim, in Bavaria, the burning of Judas at Easter at, x. 143

Fords, offerings and prayers at, ix. 27 _sq._

Forefathers expected to give rain, i. 353.
  _See also_ Ancestors

Forehead, skin of, regarded as the seat of perseverance, viii. 148;
  and eye-brow of enemy eaten, viii. 152

Foreigners marry princesses and receive the kingdom with them, ii. 270
            _sqq._;
  as kings, v. 16 _n._

Foreskins removed at circumcision, uses of, i. 92 _sq._, 95;
  magical virtue attributed to, i. 95;
  used in rain-making, i. 256 _sq._;
  of young men offered to ancestral spirits in Fiji, xi. 243 _sq._

Forespeaking men and cattle, x. 303

Forests of ancient Europe, ii. 7 _sq._

——, demons of, abduct human souls, iii. 60 _sq._, 67

Forgetfulness, pretence of, by men who have partaken of human flesh, iii.
            189;
  of the past after initiation, xi. 238, 254, 256, 258, 259, 266 _sq._

Forked shape of divining-rod, xi. 67 _n._ 3

Forks used in eating by tabooed persons, iii. 148, 168, 169, 203

“Forlorn fire,” need-fire, x. 292

Formosa, demon of smallpox transferred to sow in, ix. 33

Fornication thought to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107

Fors, the, of Central Africa, their superstition as to nail-parings, iii.
            281

Fortuna and Servius Tullius, ii. 193 _n._ 1, 272

—— Primigenia, goddess of Praeneste, daughter of Jupiter, vi. 234

Fortune of the city on coins of Tarsus, v. 164;
  the guardian of cities, v. 164

——, a man’s, determined by the day or hour of his birth, i. 173

Forty days, man treated as a god during, ix. 281;
  man personating god during, ix. 297;
  of Lent, possible pagan origin of the, ix. 348 _sq._

—— nights of mourning for Persephone, ix. 348

Forum at Rome, temple of Vesta in the, i. 13, ii. 186, 200;
  sacred fig-tree of Romulus in the, ii. 10, 318;
  funeral processions in the, ii. 178;
  prehistoric cemetery in the, ii. 186, 202;
  funeral games and gladiatorial fights in the, iv. 96

Fossil bones in limestone caves, v. 152 _sq._;
  a source of myths about giants, v. 157 _sq._

Foucart, G., on the legend of the origin of the supplementary Egyptian
            days, ix. 341 _n._ 1

Foucart, P., on the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 139 _n._ 1;
  identifies Dionysus with Osiris, vi. 113 _n._ 3;
  on the resurrection of Dionysus, vii. 32 _n._ 6

Foul language at festival of Demeter, vii. 58

Foulahs of Senegambia, their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214

_Foulères_, bonfires on first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Foulkes, Captain, on external souls among the Angass of Nigeria, xi. 210

Foundation sacrifices, iii. 89 _sqq._

Founding cities, Etruscan ceremony at, iv. 157

Fountains Abbey, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

Four Comely Ones, church of the, ii. 161

—— -handed Apollo, vi. 250 _n._ 2

—— -horse car of the sun-god, iv. 91

—— kinds of wood used to make the divining-rod, xi. 69, 291

—— -leaved clover, a counter-charm for witchcraft, x. 316;
  at Midsummer useful for magic, xi. 62 _sq._

—— years, many Greek games held every, iv. 96, vii. 79 _sq._

Fourdin, E., on the procession of the giants at Ath, xi. 36 _n._ 2

Fowl in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39;
  used in exorcism, iii. 106;
  in purificatory rite, iii. 177;
  used to divert evil spirits from pregnant woman, ix. 31.
  _See also_ Fowls

Fowler, W. Warde, ii. 327 _n._ 2, 329 _n._ 6, ix. 67 _n._ 2;
  on the derivation of June from Juno, ii. 190 _n._ 2;
  on the date of the Saturnalia, ii. 311 _n._ 4;
  on the death of Romulus, ii. 319 _n._ 1;
  on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 _n._ 3;
  on the celibacy of the Roman gods, vi. 230, 232 _n._ 1, 234 _n._, 236
              _n._ 1;
  on Mamurius Veturius, ix. 229 _n._ 1;
  on a Midsummer custom, x. 206 _n._ 2;
  on _sexta luna_, xi. 77 _n._ 1;
  on the ceremony of passing under the yoke, xi. 195 _n._ 4;
  on the oak and the thunder-god, xi. 298, 299 _n._ 2, 300

Fowlers, words tabooed by, iii. 393, 407 _sq._

Fowls, the ghosts of, dreaded by Baganda women, viii. 231 _sq._;
  as scapegoats, ix. 31, 33, 36, 52 _sq._;
  sacrificed, ix. 136.
  _See also_ Fowl

Fowls’ nests, ashes of bonfires put in, x. 112, 338

Fox, intestines of a, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 _sq._;
  asked to give a new tooth, i. 180;
  guardian spirit as a, i. 200;
  stuffed, vii. 287, 297, viii. 258 _n._ 1;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 296 _sq._;
  carried from house to house in spring, vii. 297;
  Koryak ceremony at killing a, viii. 223, 244;
  Esquimau and Aino treatment of dead, viii. 267;
  soul of dead in a, viii. 286;
  prayed to spare lambs, x. 152.
  _See also_ Foxes

Fox Indians, iii. 163 _n._ 2

Fox’s skin worn by mummer on Plough Monday, viii. 330

—— tail, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268

—— teeth as an amulet, i. 180

—— tongue as amulet, viii. 270

Foxes not to be mentioned by their proper names, iii. 396, 397, 398;
  with burning torches tied to their tails at a festival, vii. 297 _n._ 5;
  skulls of, consulted as oracles, viii. 181;
  burnt in Midsummer fires, xi. 39, 41;
  witches turn into, xi. 41.
  _See also_ Fox

Foxwell, Ernest, on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 _n._ 1

Foxy Dionysus, viii. 282

Fra Angelico, his influence on Catholicism, v. 54 _n._ 1

Fraas, F., on the various sorts of mistletoe known to the ancients, xi.
            318

Framin in West Africa, dance of women at, i. 132

Frampton-on-Severn in Gloucestershire, mistletoe on the oak at, xi. 316

France, prehistoric cave-paintings in, i. 87 _n._ 1;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
  images of saints dipped in water in, as a rain-charm, i. 307;
  kings of, touch for scrofula, i. 370;
  May customs in, ii. 63;
  leaf-encased mummer in, ii. 83;
  the May Queen in, ii. 87;
  acorns eaten in, ii. 356;
  belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
  belief as to meteors in, iv. 67;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 241 _sq._;
  harvest customs in, v. 237;
  timber felled in the wane of the moon in, vi. 136;
  the Corn-mother in, vii. 135;
  the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 272, 275;
  “Killing the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
  omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295;
  corn-spirit as fox in, vii. 296;
  superstitions as to the wren in, viii. 318;
  hunting the wren in, viii. 320 _sq._;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  cure for warts in, ix. 48;
  cure for toothache in, ix. 59;
  dances or leaps to make the crops grow high in, ix. 238;
  the King of the Bean in, ix. 313 _sqq._;
  divination on Christmas Day in, ix. 316 _n._ 1;
  weather forecasts for the year in, ix. 323 _sq._;
  the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
  Festival of Fools in, ix. 334 _sqq._;
  the Boy Bishop in, ix. 336 _sq._;
  Lenten fires in, x. 109 _sqq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 181 _sqq._;
  fires on All Saints’ Day in, x. 245 _sq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 249 _sqq._;
  wonderful herbs gathered on St. John’s Eve (Midsummer Eve) in, xi. 45
              _sqq._;
  mugwort (herb of St. John) at Midsummer in, xi. 58 _sq._;
  fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
  judicial treatment of sorcerers in, xi. 158;
  birth-trees in, xi. 165;
  children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or rickets in,
              xi. 170.
  _See also_ French

Franche-Comté, dances in, to make hemp grow, i. 137;
  girl called “the spouse” on May Day in, ii. 88 _n._;
  effigies of Shrove Tuesday destroyed in, iv. 227;
  “catching or killing the cat” at harvest in, vii. 281;
  the goat at threshing in, vii. 286 _sq._;
  the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
  bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night in, ix. 316;
  the Three Kings of Twelfth Day in, ix. 330;
  continence during Lent in, ix. 348 _n._ 1;
  Lenten fires in, x. 110 _sq._;
  fires of St. John in, x. 189;
  the Yule log in, x. 254

Franconia (Franken), the King of the Bean in, ix. 315 _n._

Franken, Bavaria, customs at threshing in, vii. 148

——, Middle, the “Carrying out of Death” in, iv. 233 _sq._;
  fire custom at Easter in, x. 143

Frankenstein, precautions against witches in, xi. 20 _n._

Frankenwald Mountains, ix. 160;
  the _Walber_ on the 2nd of May in the, ii. 65;
  the Wood-woman at harvest in the, vii. 232

Frankfort, the feast of Purim at, ix. 363 _sq._, 394

Frankish kings, their unshorn hair, iii. 258 _.sq_

Fraser Lake in British Columbia, x. 47

—— River, Indians of the, their conception of the soul, iii. 27 _sq._;
  their belief as to the shadow, iii. 80;
  asked pardon of the porcupines which they killed, viii. 243;
  their respectful treatment of the first sockeye-salmon of the season,
              viii. 253 _sq._

_Fratres Arvales_, ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232.
  _See_ Arval Brothers

Frauenkirche, the, at Munich, ix. 215

Fravashis, the souls of the dead in the Iranian religion, vi. 67 _n._ 2,
            68

Frazer, Lady, on personal names among the Indians of Chiloe, iii. 324 _n._
            4;
  on Holy Innocents’ Day, ix. 337 _n._ 2

Free Spirit, Brethren of the, i. 408

Freiburg in Baden, St. George as the patron of horses in villages near,
            ii. 337

Freiburg in Switzerland, Lenten fires in, x. 119;
  fern and treasure on St. John’s Night in, xi. 288

Freising, in Bavaria, creeping through a narrow opening in the cathedral
            of, xi. 189

“French and English” or the “Tug-of-war” as a religious or magical rite,
            ix. 174 _sqq._

French cure for fever by tying patient to tree, ix. 55;
  for whooping-cough by passing patient under an ass, xi. 192 _n._ 1

—— custom of crowning cattle on Mid-summer Day, ii. 127

—— Islands, use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 _n._

—— peasants ascribe magical powers to priests, i. 231-233;
  their superstition as to a virgin and a flame, ii. 240, x. 139 _n._;
  regulate their sowing and planting by the moon, vi. 133 _n._ 3, 135

—— reapers, their saying at reaping the last corn, vii. 268

Fresh and green, beating people, ix. 270 _sq._

Fresh meat tabooed to persons who have handled a corpse, iii. 143

Frey, the Scandinavian god of fertility, vi. 100 _sq._;
  his human wife, ii. 143 _sq._;
  his image and festival at Upsala, ii. 364 _sq._

Freycinet, L. de, on a Hawaiian festival, iv. 118 _n._ 1

Frickthal, Switzerland, the Whitsuntide Lout in the, ii. 81;
  the Whitsuntide Basket in the, ii. 83

Friction of wood, fire kindled by, ii. 207 _sqq._, 235 _sqq._, 243, 248
            _sqq._, 258 _sq._, 262, 263, 336, 366, 372, viii. 127, 136, x.
            132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 144 _sq._, 148, 155, 169 _sq._,
            175, 177, 179, 220, 264, 270 _sqq._, 335 _sq._, xi. 8;
  new fire made by, vii. 311, viii. 74, 78;
  sacred fire made by, viii. 314;
  the most primitive mode of making fire, xi. 90, 295

Friedlingen, in Swabia, the thresher of the last corn called the Sow at,
            vii. 298

“Friendly Society of the Spirit” among the Naudowessies, xi. 267

Friesland, harvest custom in, vii. 268

——, East, the clucking-hen at threshing in, vii. 277

Frigento, Valley of Amsanctus near, v. 204

Frigg or Frigga, the Norse goddess, and Balder, x. 101, 102

Fringes to hide the eyes of girls at puberty, iii. 146, x. 47, 48

Fritsch, G., on Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68 _n._ 3

Frodsham, Dr., on aboriginal Australian belief in conception without
            sexual intercourse, v. 103 _n._ 3

Frog, slipperiness of, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  worshipped, i. 294 _sq._;
  love-charm made from the bone of a, ii. 345;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299.
  _See also_ Frogs

Frog-flayer, the, in Whitsuntide pageant, ii. 86

Frogs in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  and ducks imitated in rain-making, i. 255;
  in relation to rain, i. 292 _sqq._;
  worshipped by the Newars of Nepaul, i. 294 _sq._;
  hanged or beheaded by mummers at Whitsuntide, ii. 86 _sq._;
  maladies transferred to, ix. 50, 53

Frosinone in Latium, burning an effigy of the Carnival at, iv. 22 _sq._

Froth from a mill-wheel as a charm against witches, ii. 340

Fruit-bearer, epithet of Demeter, vii. 63

—— -trees, grove of, round temple of Artemis, i. 7;
  Diana a patroness of, i. 15 _sq._;
  homoeopathic magic in relation to, i. 140 _sq._, 142, 143, 145;
  fertilized by fruitful women, i. 140 _sq._;
  barren, clothed in woman’s petticoat to make them bear, i. 142;
  barren women thought to make fruit-trees barren, i. 142;
  various superstitions as to, i. 143, 145;
  girt with ropes of straw on Christmas Eve in Germany, ii. 17;
  fear to fell, ii. 19;
  threatened to make them bear fruit, ii. 20-22, x. 114;
  barren women fertilized by, ii. 56 _sq._, 344;
  worshippers of Osiris forbidden to injure, vi. 111;
  Dionysus a god of, vii. 3 _sq._;
  bound with Yule straw, vii. 301;
  presided over by dead chiefs, viii. 125;
  wrapt in straw during the Twelve Nights as a precaution against evil
              spirits, ix. 164;
  fire applied to, on Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 317;
  Midsummer fires lit under, x. 215;
  shaken at Christmas to make them bear fruit, x. 248;
  fumigated with smoke of need-fire, x. 280;
  fertilized by burning torches, x. 340

Fruitful tree, use of stick cut from a, ix. 264

Fruits blessed on day of Assumption of the Virgin, i. 14 _sqq._;
  Artemis and Diana as patronesses of, i. 15 _sq._

—— and roots, wild, ceremonies at gathering the first of the season, viii.
            80 _sqq._

Fuegian charm to make the wind drop, i. 320

Fuegians, their mode of kindling fire, ii. 258;
  their procedure at cutting hair, iii. 282

_Fuga daemonum_, St. John’s wort, xi. 55

Fukhien, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14

Fulda, the Lord of the Wells at, xi. 28

Fulgora, a Roman goddess, vi. 231

Fumigating flocks and herds at the Parilia on April 21st, ii. 229, 326,
            327

Fumigation with laurel, i. 384;
  of flocks and herds as a charm against witchcraft, ii. 327, 330, 335,
              336, 339, 343;
  with incense a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336;
  as a mode of ceremonial purification, iii. 155, 177, 424;
  of flocks by shepherds, viii. 42, 43;
  as a mode of cultivating moral virtues, viii. 166 _sq._;
  with juniper and rue as a precaution against witches, ix. 158;
  of pastures at Midsummer to drive away witches and demons, x. 170;
  of crops with smoke of bonfires, x. 201, 337;
  of fruit-trees, nets, and cattle with smoke of need-fire, x. 280;
  of byres with juniper, x. 296;
  of sheep and cattle in Africa, xi. 12, 13;
  of trees with wild thyme on Christmas Eve, xi. 64

Fünen, in Denmark, cure for childish ailments at, xi. 191

Funeral of Drought, a rain-making ceremony, i. 274;
  of Kostroma, iv. 261 _sqq._;
  of caterpillars, viii. 279;
  of dead snake, viii. 317;
  of Death, ix. 205;
  relations whipped at a, ix. 260 _sq._

Funeral customs in Ceos, i. 105;
  intended to save the souls of survivors, iii. 51 _sqq._, xi. 18;
  of old Prussians and Lithuanians, iii. 238;
  of the Patagonians, v. 194;
  of the Mongols, v. 293;
  in Madagascar, vi. 247;
  in Tahiti, viii. 97;
  in Chamba, ix. 45;
  in Uganda, ix. 45 _n._ 2;
  of the Michemis, x. 5;
  observed by mourners in order to escape from the ghost, xi. 174 _sqq._

—— games, iv. 92 _sqq._

—— pyre of Roman emperor, v. 126 _sq._

—— rites, certain, perhaps intended to ensure reincarnation, i. 101
            _sqq._;
  performed for a father in fifth month of his wife’s pregnancy, iv. 189;
  denied to those who have been hanged, iv. 282;
  of the Egyptians a copy of those performed over Osiris, vi. 15;
  of Osiris, described in inscription of Denderah, vi. 86 _sqq._

Funerals, personation of the illustrious dead at Roman, ii. 178;
  in China, custom as to shadows at, iii. 80;
  exorcism of ghosts after, iii. 106 _sq._;
  mock human sacrifices at, iv. 216;
  bullocks as scapegoats at, ix. 37;
  the tug-of-war at, ix. 174 _sq._
  _See also_ Burial, Burials

Furfo, temple of Jupiter Liber at, iii. 230

Furies, invocation of the, by their names, iii. 390;
  their snakes, v. 88 _n._ 1

Furnace, walking through a fiery, as a religious rite, xi. 3 _sqq._

Furness, W. H., on prostitution of unmarried girls in Yap, vi. 266;
  on passing under an archway, xi. 179 _sq._, 180 _n._ 1

Furnivall, J. S., on the last sheaf at rice-harvest, vii. 190 _sq._

Furrow drawn round village as protection against epidemic, ix. 172

Fürstenwald, athletic competition after harvest in villages near, vii. 76;
  the harvest Cock at, vii. 276

Furth in Bavaria, the Slaying of the Dragon at, ii. 163 _sqq._

Furtwängler, A., on Diana at Nemi, i. 16 _n._ 2;
  on rain-making at Crannon, i. 309 _n._ 6

Futuna, island in the South Pacific, inspired king in, i. 388 _sq._;
  boxing-matches in honour of the dead in, iv. 97

_Fylgia_, guardian spirit of child, i. 200

Fytche, A., on the execution of royal criminals in Burma, iii. 242

Gabb, W. M., on ceremonial uncleanness among the Indians of Costa Rica, x.
            65 _n._ 1

Gablingen, in Swabia, the Oats-goat at reaping at, vii. 282

Gablonz, in Bohemia, Midsummer bed of flowers at, xi. 57

Gaboon, circumcision among the dwarf tribes of the, i. 95 _n._ 4;
  Mpongwe kings of the, vi. 104;
  negroes of the, regulate their planting by the moon, vi. 134;
  the Mpongwe of the, their mode of agriculture, vii. 119;
  birth-trees in the, xi. 160;
  theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200 _sq._

Gabriel, the archangel, iii. 302, 303;
  in a Malay charm, i. 58

Gacko, need-fire at, x. 286

Gad, Semitic god of fortune, v. 164, 165

Gadabursi, a Somali tribe, milk-drinking after marriage among the, vi. 246

Gadbas, the, of the Central Provinces in India, offer the first-fruits to
            the cattle, viii. 118 _sq._

Gades (Cadiz), worship of Hercules (Melcarth) at, v. 112 _sq._;
  temple of Melcarth at, vi. 258 _n._ 5

Gage, Thomas, on _naguals_ among the Indians of Guatemala, xi. 213

Gaidoz, H., on the custom of passing sick people through cleft trees, xi.
            171

Gaj, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282

Gaktei, the, of New Britain, called “rotten tree-trunks” by their foes,
            iii. 331

Galatian senate met in Drynemetum, “the sacred oak grove” or “the temple
            of the oak,” ii. 363, xi. 89

Galatians, their worship of the oak, ii. 126;
  their Celtic language, ii. 126 _n._ 2, xi. 89 _n._ 2

Galela, dread of women at menstruation in, x. 79

Galelareese of Halmahera, hunter’s magic among the, i. 110;
  fisherman’s magic among the, i. 113;
  telepathy in war among the, i. 130;
  taboos on pregnant women among the, i. 141 _n._ 1;
  their belief in the homoeopathic magic of fruits and vegetables, i. 143,
              145;
  homoeopathic magic of the dead among the, i. 147 _sq._;
  their charm made from the ashes of spiders, i. 152;
  their superstition as to the sharpening of a knife, i. 158;
  their superstition as to the tide, i. 167;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 186;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 208;
  their way of deceiving the fruit of the _aren_ palm, ii. 22;
  their superstition as to felling the last tree of a wood, ii. 38;
  their belief that incest causes heavy rain, earthquakes, and volcanic
              eruptions, ii. 111;
  abduction of souls among the, iii. 60;
  their superstition as to a child who resembles his father, iii. 88;
  their superstition as to mirrors, iii. 93;
  their taboos as to stepping over things, iii. 423;
  as to human sacrifices to volcanoes, v. 220;
  their belief as to a bird croaking among rice in ear, vii. 296;
  their custom of burying the stem of a banana-tree with the dead, viii.
              97;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 248

Galelareese charm to make a fruit-tree bear, i. 142;
  to strengthen teeth, i. 157

—— sailors at sea, words tabooed to, iii. 414

Galicia, the Ruthenians of, their charm to increase a cow’s milk, i. 198;
  witches on St. George’s Day in, ii. 335;
  the Wheat-mother, Rye-mother, and Pea-mother in, vii. 135;
  the harvest Cock in, vii. 277

Galingale, flowers of, used to strike women or girls in Mexico, ix. 288

Gall of eagle in homoeopathic magic, i. 154;
  of sheep in rain-making, i. 290;
  of ox in rain-making, i. 291;
  of ox, man-slayers anointed with, iii. 172, 175;
  of sacrificial bull drunk by king and people, viii. 68 _n._ 3;
  of enemies drunk, viii. 152

Gall-bladders, the seat of courage, viii. 145 _sq._

Gall, village in Yap, bananas tabooed as food at, iii. 293 _n._ 2

Gallas, kings of the, i. 48;
  their magical use of tortoises, i. 151;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 195;
  inspired women among the, i. 395 _sq._;
  sacred trees of the, ii. 34;
  dance round sacred trees, ii. 47;
  their perpetual fires, ii. 261;
  their king not allowed to fight, iii. 13 _n._ 5;
  sacrifice to the guardian spirits of their slain foes, iii. 166 _n._ 2;
  their worship of serpents, v. 86 _n._ 1;
  their communion with the dead through food, viii. 154;
  will not eat the flesh of the biceps, viii. 266 _n._ 1;
  cut out the tongues of animals, viii. 270;
  their mode of expelling fever, ix. 121;
  annual period of licence among the, ix. 226 _n._ 1;
  their story of the origin of death, ix. 304

Gallas, the Borâna, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 _n._
            1

Galli, the emasculated priests of Attis, v. 266, 283

Gallic Councils, their prohibition of carrying torches, x. 199

—— recklessness of life, iv. 143

Galloway, “cutting the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 279

Gallows Hill, witches dance on the, on Walpurgis Night, ix. 162;
  magical plants gathered on the, xi. 57

—— -rope used to kindle need-fire, x. 277

Galton, Sir Francis, on European fear of death, iv. 146 _n._ 2;
  on the vale of the Adonis, v. 29

Galway, County, Candlemas custom in, ii. 95 _n._

Gambling allowed during three days of the year in Siam, ix. 150

Game, dead, in certain cases not brought into house through door, viii.
            256, 256 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ Door

Game law of the Njamus, vi. 39

Game of ball played as a rite, viii. 76, 79;
  played to produce rain or dry weather, ix. 179 _sq._

—— with fruit-stones played by kings of Uganda, vi. 224

—— of Troy, iv. 76 _sq._

Gamelion, Attic month, corresponding to January, ii. 137 _n._ 1

Games, funeral, iv. 92 _sqq._;
  the great Greek, iv. 92 _sq._, 103 _sqq._;
  held by harvesters, vii. 75 _sqq._;
  magical significance of, in primitive agriculture, vii. 92 _sqq._;
  played at the sowing festival among the Kayans, vii. 94 _sqq._, 97
              _sq._;
  played by the Kai of New Guinea as charms for the good of the crops,
              vii. 101 _sq._;
  many games probably originated in magical rites, vii. 103 _n._ 1;
  athletic, viii. 66

——, the Eleusinian, vii. 70 _sqq._, 87 _sq._, 110, 180

——, the Eleutherian, vii. 80

Games, Greek, quadriennial period of, vii. 77 _sqq._;
  octennial period of, vii. 80

——, the Isthmian, iv. 92, 93, 103, vii. 86

——, the Nemean, iv. 92, 93, vii. 86

——, the Olympic, iv. 90, 92, 98 _sq._, 103, 105, vii. 80, 84, 86

——, the Panathenaic, vii. 80

——, the Pythian, iv. 80, 90, 92, 93, vii. 80, 84

Gamp, Mrs., as to coins on the eyes of a corpse, i. 149 _n._ 5

Gander, the corn-spirit as a, vii. 268, 270

Gander’s neck, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268

Gandersheim, in Brunswick, need-fire at, x. 277

Gandharva pice, iv. 132 _n._ 1

—— -Sena, an ass by day and a man by night, iv. 124 _sq._

Ganesa, new rice offered to image of, viii. 56

_Gangas_, fetish priests of the Loango coast, iii. 291

Ganges, first-born children sacrificed to the, iv. 180 _sq._

Gaolis of the Deccan place new-born children on sieves, vii. 7 _sq._

Gap, in the High Alps, cats roasted alive in the Midsummer fire at, xi. 39
            _sq._

Garcilasso de la Vega, on the reverence for the Incas, i. 415 _n._ 2;
  on the virgin Peruvian priestesses of fire, ii. 244 _n._ 1;
  on the fish-worship of the Peruvian Indians, viii. 249 _sq._;
  on the annual expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 130 _n._ 1

Garda, the Lake of, custom at Mid-Lent on, iv. 241

Gardelegen, in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest near, vii. 287

Garden of Osiris, vi. 87 _sq._

Gardens of Adonis, v. 236 _sqq._;
  charms to promote the growth of vegetation, v. 236 _sq._, 239;
  in India, v. 239 _sqq._;
  in Bavaria, v. 244;
  in Sardinia, v. 244 _sq._;
  in Sicily, v. 245;
  at Easter, v. 253 _sq._

—— of God, v. 123, 159

Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley, on the phosphorescence of the sea, ii. 154
            _sq._

Gardner, Professor Ernest A., on date of the corn-reaping in Greece, v.
            232 _n._

Gardner, Mrs. E. A., x. 131 _n._ 1

Gardner, Professor Percy, on the representation of Persephone on a coin of
            Lampsacus, vii. 44

Gareloch, in Dumbartonshire, harvest customs on the, vii. 157 _sq._, 218
            _n._ 2, 268

_Gargouille_ or dragon destroyed by St. Romain, ii. 167

Garlands of flowers (wreaths) placed on horns of cattle on St. George’s
            Day to protect them against witchcraft, ii. 126, 339;
  cast into water as a form of divination on St. George’s Day, ii. 339,
              and on Midsummer Eve, xi. 28;
  worn by young people jumping over the Midsummer fires, x. 165;
  thrown on roofs of houses at Midsummer to guard them against fire and
              lightning, x. 169, xi. 48;
  looking at Midsummer bonfires through, x. 174;
  placed on wells at Midsummer, xi. 28;
  twined of nine kinds of flowers used to dream on at Midsummer, xi. 52;
  thrown on trees, a form of divination, at Midsummer, xi. 53.
  _See also_ Flowers _and_ Wreaths

—— on May Day, ii. 60 _sqq._, 90 _sq._

Garlic, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46;
  roasted at Midsummer fires, x. 193

Garman or Carman, the fair of, iv. 100

Garments, effect of wearing sacred, iii. 4

Garonne, Midsummer fires in the valley of the, x. 193

Garos of Assam, their rain-charm by means of a black goat, i. 291;
  ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest among the, viii. 43 _n._ 1, 337
              _sqq._;
  offer the first-fruits to the gods, viii. 116 _sq._;
  their annual use of a scapegoat, ix. 208 _sq._

Garstang, Professor J., on Hittite sculptures at Ibreez, v. 122 _n._ 1,
            123 _n._ 2;
  on Hittite sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 133 _n._, 135 _n._;
  on Arenna, v. 136 _n._ 1;
  on the Syrian god Hadad, v. 163 _n._ 3

Gascon peasants, their belief in the magical power of priests, i. 232
            _sq._

Gashes cut in back, Australian initiatory rite, vii. 106

Gates of city opened or shut as charm for ensuring rain or sunshine, i.
            298 _sq._;
  sacrifice of human beings at foundations of, iii. 98 _sq._

Gateway, refusal of Marquesan chief to pass through, iii. 254

Gateways of villages, sacrificial blood smeared on, iv. 176 _n._ 1

_Gathas_, a part of the _Zend-Avesta_, vi. 84 _n._

Gatri, in Nigeria, kings of, formerly put to death, iv. 34 _sq._

Gatschet, A. S., on absence of historic traditions caused by fear of
            naming the dead, iii. 363;
  on the absence of totemism in California and Oregon, viii. 175 _n._ 2;
  on the Toukawe Indians, xi. 276 _n._ 2

Gattanewa, a Marquesan chief, his regard for the sanctity of his head,
            iii. 254 _sq._

Gatto, in Benin, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 131 _sq._

Gaul, the Druids of, ii. 189;
  Posidonius in, iv. 142;
  worship of Cybele in, v. 279;
  the Celts of, their calendar, ix. 342 _sqq._;
  “serpents’ eggs” in ancient, x. 15;
  human sacrifices in ancient, xi. 32 _sq._
  _See also_ Gallic

Gauls, their “sacred spring,” iv. 187 _n._ 5;
  their fortification walls, x. 267 _sq._

Gauntlet, running the, penalty for killing a sacred python, iii. 222

Gauri, harvest-goddess, wife of Siva, represented by a girl and a bundle
            of plants, ii. 77 _sq._, vii. 207

Gavres, Persian fire-worshippers, iv. 158

Gayo, a district of Sumatra, rice fed like a pregnant woman and given
            water to drink in, ii. 29;
  the crops ravaged by wild swine and mice in, viii. 33

Gayos of Northern Sumatra, their offering to the Lord of the Wood before
            clearing a piece of forest, ii. 36;
  propitiate the Lord of the Wood before hunting in the forest, ii. 125;
  superstitions of gold-washers among the, iii. 409 _n._ 3;
  their euphemism for small-pox, iii. 410

Gazelle Peninsula in New Britain, beneficial effect of contagious magic in
            the, i. 175;
  continence at the building of a canoe in the, iii. 202;
  the name of a brother-in-law not to be mentioned among the natives of
              the, iii. 344;
  the natives of the, their belief as to meteors, iv. 65;
  conduct of the natives in an earthquake, v. 201;
  the Melanesians of the, vi. 242 _sq._;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the natives of the, vii. 123;
  the Livuans of the, their belief in demons, ix. 82 _sq._;
  natives of the, their story of the origin of death, ix. 303 _sq._;
  the Ingniet society in the, xi. 156

Gazelles sacrificed at Egyptian funerals, vi. 15;
  souls of dead in, viii. 289

Ge-lug-pa, a Lamaist sect, ix. 94

Gebal, Semitic name of Byblus, v. 13 _n._

Gebars of New Guinea, temporary seclusion of cannibals among the, iii. 190

Geelvink Bay in New Guinea, magical telepathy among the tribes of, i. 125;
  belief in a forest-spirit at, iii. 60 _sq._

Geese sacrificed at Egyptian funerals, vi. 15;
  the straw of the Shrovetide Bear supposed to make geese lay eggs, viii.
              326

Geismar, in Hesse, Jupiter’s oak at, ii. 364

Gellius, Aulus, on the triumphal crowns, ii. 175 _n._ 1;
  his list of old Roman deities, vi. 232.
  _See also_ Aulus Gellius

Gellius, Cnaeus, on Mars and Nerio, vi. 232

Gelo, tyrant of Syracuse, iv. 167

Gem, external soul of magician in a, xi. 105 _sq._;
  external soul of giant in a, xi. 130

Geminus, Greek astronomer, on the vague Egyptian year, vi. 26;
  on the octennial cycle, vii. 81;
  on the supposed influence of the stars, vii. 318 _sq._

Generalizations of science inadequate to cover all particular facts, viii.
            37

Generation, male organ of, as emblem of Dionysus, vii. 12;
  effigy of, in Thracian ceremony, vii. 26, 29

Genesis, Sarah and Abraham in, ii. 114;
  account of the creation in, iv. 106;
  the Babylonian, ix. 410

Geneva, Midsummer fires in the canton of, x. 172

Genital organs of murdered people eaten, iii. 190 _n._ 2;
  of Osiris, tradition as to the, vi. 10, 102;
  of dead man used to fertilize the fields, vi. 102 _sq._

_Genius_, the Roman guardian-spirit, symbolized by a serpent, v. 86, xi.
            212 _n._

Genius, Aristotle on men of, viii. 302 _n._ 5

—— of Industry in China represented by a boy with one foot shod and one
            foot bare, viii. 11

—— or patron of animals, viii. 243

—— of Spring in Annam, viii. 14

_Genna_, taboo, among the hill tribes of Assam, iii. 11, vii. 109 _n._ 2

Gennep, A. van, on the double-headed Janus, ii. 385 _n._ 1

Gennesaret, the Lake of, viii. 32

Genzano, the village of, i. 5 _n._ 2

Geographical and climatic conditions, their effect on national character,
            vi. 217

Geomancy in China, i. 170, iii. 239

George, Green, a leaf-clad mummer on St. George’s Day, ii. 75, 76, 79

George the Third, i. 216

_Georges d’Amboise_, great bell at Rouen, ii. 168

Georgia, the Caucasian, rain-making in, i. 282

Geraestius, a Greek month, ix. 350

Geranium burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213

Gerard, E., on the belief of the Roumanians in demons, ix. 106 _sq._

Gerhausen, the Frauenberg near, x. 166

German belief as to the escape of the soul, iii. 37

—— cures for toothache by transferring it to trees, ix. 57, 58, 59

—— custom of throwing a knife or a hat at a whirlwind, i. 329;
  of crowning cattle on Midsummer Day, ii. 127;
  of sowing seed over weakly children, vii. 11

German huntsmen call everything by special names, iii. 396

—— laws, old, their punishment for barking a tree, ii. 9

—— peasants, their treatment of the afterbirth of a cow, i. 198 _sq._;
  their homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg, i. 205

—— saying as to not leaving a knife edge upward, iii. 238

—— superstition as to largeness of last sheaf, vii. 139 _n._ 7;
  as to understanding the language of animals, viii. 146

—— way of freeing gardens from caterpillars, viii. 275

—— women, their use of milk-stones, i. 165

—— woodmen, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38.

Germans, oldest sanctuaries of the, ii. 8 _sq._;
  evidence of mother-kin among the, ii. 285;
  the oak sacred among the, xi. 89

—— the ancient, their worship of women, i. 391;
  their tree-worship, ii. 8 _sq._;
  their worship of the oak, ii. 363 _sq._;
  their customs as to their hair, iii. 262;
  their regard for the phases of the moon, vi. 141;
  left the care of the fields to women and old men, vii. 129;
  their human sacrifices, xi. 28 _n._ 1

—— of Moravia, their precautions against witchcraft on Walpurgis Night,
            ii. 55;
  their custom on _Laetare_ Sunday, ii. 63

—— of Transylvania, their belief as to knots in a coffin, iii. 310

—— of West Bohemia call the last sheaf the Old Man, vii. 138;
  their custom of beating each other at Christmas, ix. 270;
  Twelfth Day among the, ix. 331

Germany, popular cures for jaundice, St. Anthony’s fire, and bleeding in,
            i. 81;
  dancing or leaping as a charm to make flax grow tall in, i. 138 _sq._;
  custom as to cast teeth in, i. 178;
  treatment of weapons that have wounded in, i. 204;
  beating an absent man vicariously in, i. 207;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210, 211 _sq._;
  meal offered to the wind in, i. 329 _n._ 5;
  fruit-trees girt or tied together with straw on Christmas Eve in, ii.
              17, 27 _sq._;
  the Harvest May in, ii. 47, 48;
  use of May-trees to make cows yield milk in, ii. 52;
  the rowan-tree a charm against witchcraft in, ii. 53 _n._ 5, ix. 267;
  precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54;
  Midsummer trees in, ii. 65 _sq._;
  races at Whitsuntide in, ii. 69;
  races at a marriage in, ii. 303 _sq._;
  acorns as fodder for swine in, ii. 356;
  custom of passing patients through a hole in an oak-tree as a cure in,
              ii. 371;
  presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester’s Day and Christmas Eve in, iii.
              88;
  mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
  belief as to combing and cutting children’s hair in, iii. 263 _sq._;
  disposal of cut hair in, iii. 275 _sq._;
  certain animals not to be called by their proper names between Christmas
              and Twelfth Night in, iii. 396;
  belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
  belief as to a man’s star in, iv. 66;
  harvest custom in, v. 237;
  leaping over Midsummer fires in, v. 251;
  Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 _sqq._;
  popular superstition as to the influence of the moon in, vi. 133, 140
              _sq._, 149;
  peasants regulate their sowing and planting by the moon in, vi. 135;
  the Corn-mother in, vii. 132 _sqq._;
  the last sheaf called the Old Woman in, vii. 136;
  the last sheaf called the Old Man in, vii. 137;
  the last sheaf at harvest called the Bride in, vii. 162;
  treatment of passing strangers by reapers and threshers in, vii. 225;
  cries of reapers in, vii. 269;
  the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 273;
  the last corn as a cock in, vii. 276, 277;
  the last sheaf called the Hare in, vii. 279, 280;
  omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295;
  corn-spirit as fox in, vii. 296;
  pigs’ bones in connexion with sowing in, vii. 300;
  the harvest-cock in, viii. 44;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  cure for warts in, ix. 54;
  cure for toothache in, by transplanting it to a tree, ix. 59;
  dances or leaps to make the crops grow high in, ix. 238;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268 _sq._;
  custom of young people beating each other on Holy Innocents’ Day in, ix.
              270;
  the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
  weather of the twelve months thought to be determined by the weather of
              the Twelve Days in, ix. 322;
  weather forecasts by means of a peeled onion in, ix. 323;
  the three mythical kings on Twelfth Night in, ix. 329;
  the festival of Fools in, ix. 336 _n._ 1;
  Lenten fires in, x. 115 _sq._;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 140 _sqq._;
  custom at eclipses in, x. 162 _n._;
  the Midsummer fires in, x. 163 _sqq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 247 _sqq._;
  belief in the transformation of witches into animals in, x. 321 _n._ 2;
  colic, sore eyes, and stiffness of the back attributed to witchcraft in,
              x.344 _sq._;
  mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59;
  orpine gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62 _n._;
  fern-seed at Midsummer thought to be endowed with marvellous properties
              in, xi. 65;
  mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy in, xi. 83;
  the need-fire kindled by the friction of oak in, xi.91;
  oak-wood used to make up cottage fires on Midsummer Day in, xi. 91
              _sq._;
  stories of the external soul in, xi. 116 _sqq._;
  birth-trees in, xi. 165;
  children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture in, xi. 170
              _sqq._

Germany, ancient, the forests of, ii. 353

_Gerontocracy_, the rule of old men, in Australia, i. 335

Gervasius of Tilbury, on a rain-producing spring, i. 301

Gestr and the spae-wives, Icelandic story of, xi. 125 _sq._

Getae, human god among the, i. 392;
  priestly kings of the, iii. 21

Gewar, king of Norway, his daughter Nanna wooed by Balder, x. 103

Gezer, Canaanitish city, excavations at, v. 108

Gezo, King, restricts the benefit of clergy on the Slave Coast, v. 68

Ghansyam Deo, a deity of the Gonds, protector of the crops, ix. 217

Ghats, the Eastern, use of scapegoats in the, ix. 191

_Ghennabura_, religious head of village in Manipur, iii. 292

Ghera, a Galla kingdom, birth names of kings not to be pronounced in, iii.
            375

Ghineh, monument of Adonis at, v. 29

Ghost of afterbirth thought to adhere to navel-string, vi. 169 _sq._

—— of husband kept from his widow, iii. 143;
  fear of evoking the ghost by mentioning his name, iii. 349 _sqq._;
  chased into the grave at the end of mourning, iii. 373 _sq._

——, the Holy, regarded as female, iv. 5 _n._ 3

——, oracular, in a cave, xi. 312 _sq._

——, precaution against, i. 142, 154

Ghosts, supernatural power of chiefs in Melanesia thought to be derived
            from, i. 338 _sq._;
  draw away the souls of their kinsfolk, iii. 51 _sqq._;
  sacrifices to, iii. 56, 247;
  draw out men’s shadows, iii. 80;
  as guardians of gates, iii. 90 _sq._;
  exorcized after funerals, iii. 106 _sq._;
  kept off by thorns, iii. 142;
  the purification of homicides and murderers designed to free them from
              the ghosts of their victims, iii. 186 _sq._;
  and demons averse to iron, iii. 232 _sqq._;
  fear of wounding, iii. 237 _sq._;
  swept out of house, iii. 238;
  names changed in order to deceive ghosts or to avoid attracting their
              attention, iii. 354 _sqq._;
  easily duped, iii. 355;
  propitiated with blood, iv. 92;
  propitiated with games, iv. 96;
  dearth and famine attributed to the anger of, iv. 103;
  thought to impregnate women, v. 93, ix. 18;
  of the dead personated by living men, vi. 52, 53, 58;
  who preside over gardens, fear of offending the, viii. 85;
  deceived by the substitution of effigies for livingpersons, viii. 94
              _sqq._, 97 _sqq._;
  first-fruits offered to, viii. 126 _sq._;
  offerings to ancestral, viii. 127;
  disabled by the mutilation of their bodies, viii. 271 _sqq._;
  of suicides feared, ix. 17 _sq._;
  shut up in wood, ix. 60 _sq._;
  nailed into the ground, ix. 63;
  diseases caused by, ix. 85;
  epidemics thought to be caused by, ix. 116;
  periodically expelled, ix. 123 _sq._;
  driven off by blows, ix. 260 _sqq._;
  extracted from wooden posts, x. 8;
  fire used to get rid of, xi. 17 _sqq._;
  mugwort a protection against, xi. 59;
  kept off by thorn bushes, xi. 174 _sq._;
  creeping through cleft sticks to escape from, xi. 174 _sqq._
  _See also_ Ancestral Spirits _and_ Dead

Ghosts of animals, dread of, iii. 223, viii. 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 223,
            224,227 _sq._, 229, 231 _sq._, 235, 236, 237, 241, 245, 267
            _sq._, 269, 271

——, Roman festival of, in May, ix. 54 _sq._

—— of the slain haunt their slayers, iii. 165 _sqq._;
  sacrifices to, iii. 166;
  scaring away the, iii. 168, 170, 171, 172, 174 _sq._;
  as birds, iii. 177 _sq._;
  precautions against, iii. 240

Giant who had no heart in his body, stories of the, xi. 96 _sqq._, 119
            _sq._;
  mythical, supposed to kill and resuscitate lads at initiation, xi. 243

Giant-fennel burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213

Giants, myths of, based on discovery of fossil bones, v. 157 _sq._

—— and gods, their battle, v. 157

—— of wicker-work at popular festivals in Europe, xi. 33 _sqq._;
  burnt in the summer bonfires, xi. 38

Giaour-Kalesi, Hittite sculptures at, v. 138 _n._

Giddiness, transferred to flax, ix. 53

Giggenhausen, in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144

Gigha, island off Argyleshire, wind-charm in, i. 323

Gilbert, O., on the _lapis manalis_ at Rome, i. 310 _n._ 3

Gilbert Islands, treatment of the navel-string in the, i. 185 _sq._;
  sacred stones in the, v. 108 _n._ 1

Giles, Professor H. A., on reported substitutes for capital punishment in
            China, iv. 275

Gilgamesh, the epic of, ix. 371, 398 _sq._;
  a Babylonian hero, beloved by the goddess Ishtar, ix. 371 _sq._, 398
              _sq._;
  his name formerly read as Izdubar, ix. 372 _n._ 1

Gilgamus, a Babylonian king, ix. 372 _n._ 1

Gilgenburg in Masuren, “Easter Smacks” at, ix. 269

Gilgit, custom at felling a tree in, ii. 44;
  the sacred _chili_ (a kind of cedar) at, ii. 49, 50;
  in the Hindoo Koosh, custom at wheat harvest at, viii. 56

Gill, Captain W., on a tribe in China governed by a woman, vi. 211 _n._ 3

Gill, W. W., on the observation of the Pleiades in the Hervey Islands,
            vii. 312

Gilolo. _See_ Halmahera

Gilyak hunters, taboos observed in their absence by their children, i. 122

—— procession with bear, viii. 322, 325

—— shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103

Gilyaks, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38;
  do not clearly distinguish animals from men, viii. 206;
  their respect for dead sables, viii. 238

—— of the Amoor, a Tunguzian people, viii. 190;
  eat nutlets of stone-pine, v. 278 _n._ 2;
  their exorcism by means of effigies, viii. 103 _sq._;
  their bear-festivals, viii. 190 _sqq._;
  why they put out the eyes of the seals they kill, viii. 267;
  their belief in demons, ix. 101 _sq._

—— of Saghalien, their customs as to personal names, iii. 370

Ginger in purificatory rites, iii. 105, 151;
  cultivated, vii. 123

Gingiro, an Ethiopian kingdom, pretence of reluctance to accept the
            kingdom in, iii. 18 _sq._;
  wounded kings of, put to death, iv. 34;
  custom at accession of new king in, iv. 200

Ginzel, Professor F. K., on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 _n._ 1

Gion shrine in Japan, x. 138

Gippsland, in Victoria, the Kurnai of, i. 324, xi. 216;
  the natives of, concealed their personal names, iii. 331 _sq._

Gipsies. _See_ Gypsies

Giraffes, souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 162

Giraldus Cambrensis on transformation of witches into hares, x. 315 _n._ 1

Girdle of wolf’s hide worn by were-wolves, x. 310 _n._ 1

——, sacred, of king of Tahiti, i. 388

Girdles of mugwort worn on St. John’s Day or Eve as preservative against
            backache, sore eyes, ghosts, magic, and sickness, xi. 59

Girkshausen, in Westphalia, the Yule log at, x. 248

Girl annually sacrificed to cedar-tree, ii. 17

—— and boy produce need-fire by friction of wood, x. 281

Girlachsdorf, in Silesia, the last sheaf called the Old Man at, vii. 138

Girls or women dance to make crops grow tall, i. 139 _n._;
  married to nets, ii. 147;
  sacrificed to crocodiles, ii. 152;
  employed to sow seed, vii. 115;
  sacrificed for the crops, vii. 237, 239

—— at puberty obliged to touch everything in house, iii. 225 _n._;
  their hair torn out, iii. 284;
  ceremonial uncleanness of, viii. 268, 268 _n._ 4;
  secluded, x. 22 _sqq._;
  not allowed to touch the ground, x. 22, 33, 35, 36, 60;
  not allowed to see the sun, x. 22, 35, 36, 37, 41, 44, 46, 47, 68;
  not allowed to handle food, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 _sq._, 42;
  half buried in ground, x. 38 _sqq._;
  not allowed to scratch themselves with their fingers, x. 38, 39, 41, 42,
              44, 47, 50, 53, 92;
  not allowed to lie down, x. 44;
  said to be wounded by a snake, x. 56;
  said to be swallowed by a serpent, x. 57;
  gashed on back, breast, and belly, x. 60;
  stung by ants, x. 61;
  beaten severely, x. 61, 66 _sq._;
  supposed to be attacked by a demon, x. 67 _sq._;
  not to see the sky, x. 69;
  forbidden to break bones of hares, x. 73 _n._ 3

—— under puberty used in rain-making, iii. 154

Girls’ race at Olympia, iv. 91

Gisors, sickly children passed through a holed stone near, xi. 188

_Givoy agon_, living fire, in Russia, made by the friction of wood, x. 220

Gladiators at Roman funerals, iv. 96;
  at Roman banquets, iv. 143

Glamorganshire, cure for warts in, ix. 53;
  the Vale of, Beltane fires in, x. 154;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 154, 201, 338

Glands, ashes of Yule log used to cure swollen, x. 251

Glanvil, Joseph, on a witch in the form of a cat, x. 317

Glass, the Magician’s or Druid’s, name for certain beads, x. 16

Glatz, precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, xi. 20 _n._

Glaucus, son of Minos, restored to life, v. 186 _n._ 4

Glawi, in the Atlas, New Year fires at, x. 217

Gleiwitz, in Poland, sacrifice for horses near, ii. 336 _sq._

Glen Farg, Perthshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157, 157 _n._ 3

—— Mor, in Islay, stone for the cure of toothache in, ix. 62

—— Moriston, Inverness-shire, vii. 162 _n._ 3

Glencoe, the harvest Maiden and Old Wife in, vii. 165

Glencuaich, the hawk of, in a Celtic tale, xi. 127 _sqq._

Glenorchy, the Beltane cake in, x. 149

Glory, the Hand of, a thief’s talisman, i. 149

“——, the Hand of,” mandragora, xi. 316

Gloucester, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

Gloucestershire, fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318, 321;
  mistletoe growing on oaks in, xi. 316

Glover, T. R., on a fire-custom of the Telugus, ii. 231 _n._ 6

Glue in homoeopathic magic, i. 157

Gnabaia, a spirit who swallows and disgorges lads at initiation, xi. 235

Gnats, charm against, viii. 280

_Gnid-eld_, need-fire, in Sweden, x. 280

Gniewkowo, in Prussian Lithuania, mummers on Twelfth Day near, viii. 327

Goajira peninsula in Colombia, personal names kept secret among the
            Indians of, iii. 325

Goajiras of Colombia, set hooks to catch demons, iii. 30 _sq._;
  the dead not named among the, iii. 352;
  their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 34 _n._ 1

Goat, blood of, drunk by devil-dancers and priests as means of
            inspiration, i. 382, 383;
  prohibition to touch or name, iii. 13;
  transference of guilt to, iii. 214 _sq._;
  sacrificed by being hanged, v. 292;
  in relation to Dionysus, vii. 17 _sq._, viii. 1 _sqq._;
  torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 18, viii. 16;
  sacrificed for human victim, vii. 249;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 281 _sqq._, viii. 327;
  last sheaf made up in form of a, vii. 283;
  killed on harvest-field, vii. 285;
  stuffed, vii. 287;
  killed at sowing, vii. 288;
  the sacred animal of a Bushman tribe, viii. 28 _sq._
  _See also_ Goats

—— and Athena, viii. 40 _sq._

——, black, in rain-making ceremonies, i. 250, 291

——, the Cripple or Lame, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 164, 284

Goat-formed deities and spirits of the woods, viii. 1 _sqq._

Goat-skin, mask of, worn by mummers at Carnival, vii. 26;
  worn by farmer at harvest, vii. 285;
  hung on pole at sowing and danced round at harvest, vii. 288

—— -skins, mummers at Carnival clad in, vii. 26 _sqq._

Goat’s flesh, taboo as to entering a sanctuary after eating, viii. 85

—— Marsh at Rome, disappearance of Romulus at the, ii. 181, ix. 258

—— neck, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268

Goats fertilized at the Chili stone, ii. 51;
  sacrificed in ceremonies to fertilize barren women, ii. 316, 318;
  bred by the people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353 _n._ 3;
  not to be called by their proper name, iii. 415;
  sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  torn to pieces by fanatics in Morocco, vii. 21 _sq._;
  in relation to minor Greek and Roman deities (Satyrs, Fauns, etc.),
              viii. 1 _sqq._;
  the testicles of, eaten by lecherous persons, viii. 142;
  sacrificed to wolves, viii. 284;
  evil transferred to, ix. 31, 32;
  as scapegoats, ix. 190, 191, 192.
  _See also_ Goat

Goats’ horns used as a protection against witches, ix. 161, 162

Goatsucker or fern owl, shadow of the, iii. 82;
  sex totem of women, xi. 217

_Gobar-bhacach_ (_goabbir bhacagh_), “the lame goat,” name given to the
            last sheaf in Skye, vii. 164, 284

Gobi, the desert of, ix. 13

Gobir, a Hausa kingdom, infirm kings killed in, iv. 35

God, savage ideas of, different from those of civilized men, i. 375 _sq._;
  “the most great name” of, iii. 390;
  the killing and resurrection of a god in the hunting, pastoral, and
              agricultural stages of society, iv. 221, ix. 1;
  children of, v. 68;
  sons of, v. 78 _sqq._;
  the physical fatherhood of, v. 80 _sq._;
  gardens of, v. 123, 159;
  the burning of a, v. 188 _sq._;
  the hanged, v. 288 _sqq._;
  killed in animal form, vii. 22 _sq._;
  the animal enemy of a, originally identical with the god, vii. 23, viii.
              16 _sq._, 31;
  eating the, viii. 48 _sqq._;
  reasons for eating the, viii. 138 _sq._, 167;
  dying, as scapegoat, ix. 1, 227;
  the black and the white, ix. 92;
  the killing of the, in Mexico, ix. 275 _sqq._;
  resurrection of the, ix. 400;
  the dying and risen, in Western Asia, ix. 421 _sq._
  _See also_ Gods

——, Aryan, of the thunder and the oak, ii. 356 _sqq._, x. 265

God, Bride of, i. 276

——, the Dying and Reviving, vii. 1, 33

—— on Earth, title of supreme chief of the Bushongo, xi. 264

—— of earthquakes, v. 194 _sqq._

“God-boxes,” inspired priests called, i. 378

—— -man a source of danger, iii. 132;
  bound by many rules, iii. 419 _sq._

God’s Mouth (_Kirwaido_), supreme lord of the old Prussians, iv. 41 _sq._

Godavari District, in Southern India, the Kois of, v. 95

Goddess, identified with priestess, v. 219;
  superiority of the, in the myths of Adonis, Attis, Osiris, vi. 201 _sq._

Goddesses place infant sons of kings on fire to render them immortal, v.
            180;
  of fertility served by eunuch priests, v. 269 _sq._;
  their superiority over gods in societies organized on mother-kin, vi.
              202 _sqq._;
  the development of, favoured by mother-kin, vi. 259;
  personated by women, ix. 238

——, Cilician, v. 161 _sqq._

Godiva, Lady, legend of, i. 284 _n._

Godolphin, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires on, x. 199

Gods viewed as magicians, i. 240 _sqq._, 375;
  ill-treated in times of drought or excessive rain, i. 296 _sqq._;
  appeal to the pity of the, as a rain-charm, i. 302 _sq._;
  sacrifice themselves by fire, i. 315 _n._ 1;
  conception of, slowly evolved, i. 373 _sq._;
  in Brahman theology held to have been at first mortal and to have dwelt
              on earth, i. 373 _n._ 1;
  gods and men, no sharp line of distinction between, in Fiji, i. 389;
  the marriage of the, ii. 129 _sqq._;
  married to women, ii. 129 _sqq._, 143 _sq._, 146 _sq._, 149 _sqq._, vi.
              207;
  created by men in their own likeness, iii. 387, iv. 2 _sq._, 194;
  their names tabooed, iii. 387 _sqq._;
  Xenophanes on the, iii. 387;
  morality of the, iv. 1 _sqq._;
  succeeded by their sons, iv. 5;
  exiled for perjury, iv. 70 _n._ 1;
  progressive amelioration in the character of the, iv. 136;
  death and resurrection of, v. 6, vii. 1, 12 _sqq._;
  personated by priests, v. 45, 46 _sqq._, ix. 287;
  married to sisters, v. 316;
  made by men and worshipped by women, vi. 211;
  named the eaters of certain animals, vii. 23;
  distinguished from spirits, vii. 169;
  in the likeness of foreigners, vii. 236;
  shut up in wood, ix. 61;
  represented in masquerades, ix. 377.
  _See also_ God _and_ Myths

—— and giants, the battle of, v. 157

—— and goddesses, dramatic weddings of, ii. 121;
  represented by living men and women, ix. 385 _sq._

Gods and men not sharply distinguished by primitive peoples, i. 373, 374
            _sq._;
  esteemed akin by the ancients, ii. 177

——, incarnate human, i. 373 _sqq._, ii. 377 _sq._;
  bound by many rules, iii. 419 _sq._

—— of the Maoris, ix. 81

——, Mexican, burn themselves to create the sun, ix. 410

——, Mother of the, in Mexico, ix. 289;
  woman annually sacrificed in the character of the, ix. 289 _sq._

—— of the Pelew Islanders, ix. 81 _sq._

Goepfritz, in Lower Austria, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter
            at, iv. 257

Goik, name of puppet carried out at Mid-Lent, iv. 237

Goitre transferred to a peach-tree, ix. 54

Gold as a cure for jaundice, i. 80 _sq._;
  excluded from some temples, iii. 226 _n._ 8;
  the flower of chicory to be cut with, xi. 71;
  root of marsh mallow to be dug with, xi. 80 _n._ 3;
  buried, revealed by mistletoe and fern-seed, xi. 287 _sqq._, 291

—— and silver as totems, iii. 227 _n._

Gold Coast of West Africa, the Tshi-speaking peoples of the, i. 132, ii.
            274 _sq._, iv. 128, v. 69;
  negroes of the, their sacrifices to trees, ii. 47;
  iron laid aside in consulting fetishes on the, iii. 228 _sq._;
  the Awuna tribes of the, iii. 257;
  expulsion of demons on the, ix. 120, 131, 132 _sq._

—— coin, magic plant to be dug up with a, xi. 57

—— mines, spirits of the, treated with deference, iii. 409 _sq._

Golden Age, the, ix. 306, 353, 386;
  the reign of Saturn, ix. 306, 344

—— apples, prize in race, ii 301;
  of the Hesperides, iv. 80

—— axe, sacred tamarisk touched with, xi. 80 _n._ 3

—— bells worn by human representatives of gods in Mexico, ix. 278, 280,
            284

—— Bough, xi. 279 _sqq._;
  plucked by Aeneas, i. 11, ii. 379;
  the breaking of it not a piece of bravado, i. 123 _sq._;
  grew on an evergreen oak, ii. 379;
  and the priest of Aricia, x. 1;
  a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 _sqq._, 315 _sqq._;
  Virgil’s account of the, xi. 284 _sq._, 286, 293 _sq._, 315 _sqq._;
  origin of the name, xi. 286 _sqq._

“—— Disease,” name for jaundice, i. 80

—— fish, girl’s external soul in a, xi. 147 _sq._, 220

—— fleece, ram with, iv. 162

Golden Flower, the Feast of the, v. 185

—— Garden of the Peruvian Vestals, ii. 244

—— keys to unlock the frozen earth in spring, ii. 333

—— knife, horse slain in sacrifice with a, xi. 80 _n._ 3

—— lamb of Mycenae, i. 365

—— ornaments not to be worn in certain rites, iii. 227 _n._

—— ring worn as a charm, i. 137;
  half a hero’s strength in a, xi. 143

—— Sea, the, v. 150

—— sickle, mistletoe cut by Druids with a, xi. 77, 88;
  sacred olive at Olympia cut with a, xi. 80 _n._ 3

—— or silver nails driven into a sacred tree, ii. 36

“—— summer,” the, i. 32

—— sword and golden arrow, external soul of a hero in a, xi. 145

—— swords, youths dancing with, iv. 75

Goldfinch, consumption transferred to a, ix. 52

Goldfish worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii. 250

Goldi, the, of the Lower Amoor, their exorcism by means of effigies, viii.
            103 _sq._;
  bear-festivals of the, viii. 197

Goldi shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103

Goldie, Rev. Hugh, on the fetish king of Calabar, iii. 22 _sq._;
  on the periodic expulsion of ghosts at Calabar, ix. 204 _n._ 1;
  on the _ukpong_ or external soul in Calabar, xi. 206

Goldmann, Dr. Emil, on the installation of a prince of Carinthia, iv. 155
            _n._ 1

Goldsmith, transmigration of thief into, viii. 299

Goldziher, I., on a festival of the Bedouins of Sinai, iv. 97 _n._ 7

Golgi in Cyprus, conical stones at, v. 35

Goliath, a straw-man stabbed at Whitsuntide, ii. 90;
  effigy of, carried in procession, xi. 36

—— and David, v. 19 _n._ 2

Gollas, the, of Southern India, their treatment of a woman in childbed,
            iii. 149

Golos, on the Bahr-el-Ghazal, their way of detaining the sun, i. 318

_Goluan_, Midsummer, x. 199

Gomes, E. H., on sacrifices in time of epidemics, iv. 176 _n._ 1;
  on the head-feast of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 384 _n._ 1

Gommern, near Magdeburg, reaper of last corn wrapt in corn-stalks at, vii.
            221

Gonds of India, their belief in reincarnation, i. 104 _sq._;
  their custom at clearing away a jungle, ii. 39;
  mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 217;
  ceremony of bringing back souls of the dead among the, v. 95 _sq._;
  their human sacrifices at sowing and reaping, vii. 244;
  human scapegoats among the, ix. 217 _sq._

Gongs beaten in a storm, i. 328 _sq._;
  at Dodona, ii. 358;
  beaten to expel demons, ix. 113, 117, 118, 147

Gontiyalamma, mud figure of, in a rain-making ceremony, i. 294

Good Friday, barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 22;
  Highland superstitions as to, iii. 229;
  effigies and sepulchres of Christ on, iv. 284, v. 254 _sqq._;
  of ancient Greece, vii. 33;
  expulsion of witches in Silesia on, ix. 157;
  absolution of man called Adam at Halberstadt on the day before, ix. 214;
  cattle beaten on, ix. 266;
  custom of beating each other with rods on, ix. 268;
  Judas driven out of church on, x. 146;
  the divining-rod cut on, xi. 68 _n._ 4;
  sick children passed through cleft trees on, xi. 172

—— Goddess (_Bona Dea_), at Rome, wine called milk in her ritual, iii. 249
            _n._ 2;
  her relationship to Faunus, vi. 234

—— Spirit, the, vii. 206

Goodrich-Freer, A., on Beltane bannocks and fires in the Hebrides, x. 154
            _n._ 3

Googe, Barnabe, his translation of a Latin poem by Thomas Kirchmeyer, x.
            124

Goomsur, Earth Goddess represented in peacock form in, vii. 248 _n._ 1

Goorkhas, the, of Nepaul, their festival of Dassera, iii. 316

Goose, eaten by Egyptian kings, iii. 13, 291.
  _See also_ Geese

“——, to lose the,” expression for overthrowing a load at harvest, vii. 277
            _n._ 3

Gooseberry-bushes, a protection against witches, ii. 55;
  wild, custom as to, xi. 48

Goowoong Awoo, volcano, children sacrificed to, v. 219

Gordian knot, iii. 316 _sq._

Gordias and Midas, names of Phrygian kings, v. 286

Gordioi chose the fattest man king, ii. 297

Gordium, capital of the kings of Phrygia, iii. 316

Gordon, E. M., on iron as an amulet in Bilaspore, iii. 234 _sq._;
  on infant burial in Bilaspore, v. 94 _sq._;
  on the festival of the dead in Bilaspore, vi. 60;
  on cairns to which passers-by add stones in Bilaspore, ix. 27 _n._ 4

Gore, Captain, on the behaviour of the Meriahs among the Khonds, iv. 139
            _n._ 1

Gorgon, Perseus and the, iii. 312

Gorillas, souls of dead in, viii. 289;
  lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 202

Gorong archipelago, custom as to children’s cast teeth in the, i. 179;
  rule as to gathering coco-nuts in the, iii. 201

Gorse burned on May Day to burn or drive away witches, ii. 54

Görz, belief as to witches at Midsummer about, xi. 75

Gospel to the Hebrews, the apocryphal, iv. 5 _n._ 3

Goudie, Mr. Gilbert, on Up-helly-a’ at Lerwick, ix. 169 _n._ 2

_Gour-deziou_, “Supplementary Days,” in Brittany, ix. 324

Gouri, an Indian goddess of fertility, v. 241 _sq._

Gournia in Crete, prehistoric shrine at, v. 88 _n._ 1

Gout, popular remedy for, in Java, iii. 106;
  transferred to trees, ix. 56 _sq._

Government of old men in aboriginal Australia, i. 334 _sq._

Govindji, an incarnation of Krishna, i. 284

Gowland, W., on cairns in Corea, ix. 11 _n._ 5

Gowmditch-mara tribe of Victoria, difference of language between husbands
            and wives in the, iii. 348 _n._ 1

_Graal, History of the Holy_, iv. 120, 134

Graetz, H., on death of a Christian child in the character of Haman, ix.
            395 _n._ 1

Grafting, superstitious ceremony at, ii. 100

Grain Coast of West Africa, the Bodio or fetish king of the, i. 353, iii.
            23;
  initiation of girls on the, xi. 259

Grains of wheat, divination by, ix. 316 _n._ 1

Grammont, in Belgium, festival of the “Crown of Roses” at, x. 195;
  the Yule log at, x. 249

Gran Chaco, the Lengua Indians of the, i. 313, 330, 359, iii. 37, 38, 357,
            iv. 11, 63, viii. 245, ix. 122, 262;
  the Indians of the, their belief in dreams, iii. 37;
  the Guaycurus of the, iii. 357, vii. 309;
  the Matacos Indians of the, iii. 373 _n._

Granada (South America), youthful rulers secluded in, x. 19

Granary, ceremony at fetching rice from a, vii. 185

Grand Halleux, bonfires on first Sunday in Lent at, x. 107

Grandfather’s corpse, custom of leaping over, iii. 424

Grandfathers, grandsons named after their deceased, iii. 370

Grandidier, A., on changes in the Malagasy language caused by taboo on
            names of the dead, iii. 380 _sq._

Grandmother, title of an African priest, vi. 255;
  name given to last sheaf, vii. 136;
  or Mother of Ghosts at Rome, viii. 94, 96, 107

Grandmother Earth thought to cause earthquakes, v. 198

Grandmothers, grand-daughters named after their deceased, iii. 370

Grandparents, dead, worshipped, vi. 175

Granger, Professor F., on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42 _n._ 1

_Grannas-mias_, torches, on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111

Granno, invocation of, x. 111 _sq._

_Granno-mio_, a torch, x. 111

Grannus, a Celtic deity, identified with Apollo, x. 111 _sq._

Grant, the great laird of, not exempt from witchcraft, x. 342 _n._ 4

Grape-cluster, Mother of the, iv. 8

Grapes as divine emblem, v. 165;
  the last, not to be stript, vii. 234 _sq._

_Grasausläuten_, ringing bells to make grass grow, ii. 344

Grass, magical ceremonies to make grass grow, i. 87 _sq._, x. 136;
  bell-ringing as a charm to make grass grow, ii. 343 _sq._, ix. 247;
  knotted as a charm, iii. 305, 306, 310;
  thrown on heaps as ceremony, ix. 9, 10, 18, 20, 28;
  dances to cause the grass to grow, ix. 238

Grass King, the, at Whitsuntide, ii. 85 _sq._

—— -ringers in the Tyrol and Switzerland, ix. 247

—— seed, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 87 _sq._;
  continence at magical ceremony for growth of, ii. 105

Grasshoppers in homoeopathic magic, i. 173 _sq._;
  charm against, viii. 281;
  sacrifice of, ix. 35

Gratz, puppet burned on St. John’s Eve at, x. 173

Graubünden (the Grisons), Canton of Switzerland, capers of masked men to
            make corn grow in, ix. 239;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv. 242 _sq._

Graudenz district of West Prussia, the harvest Bull in the, vii. 288

Grave, soul fetched from, iii. 54;
  annual festival at, iv. 97;
  human sacrifices at the, iv. 143, 143 _n._ 4;
  dance at initiation in, xi. 237

—— of ancestor, milk poured on, ii. 223

—— of Apollo, i. 34 _sq._, iv. 4

Grave of Dionysus, iv. 3, vii. 14

—— of Osiris, vi. 10 _sq._;
  human victims sacrificed at the, vi. 97

—— of Zeus, iv. 3

Grave-diggers, taboos observed by, iii. 141, 142;
  obliged to stand on one foot, iv. 156 _n._ 2

—— -shrines of Shilluk kings, vi. 161 _sq._;
  of Barotse kings, vi. 194 _sq._

Graveclothes, homoeopathic magic of, in China, i. 168 _sq._;
  no knots in, iii. 310;
  no buttons in, iii. 313

Graves, human blood offered at, i. 90 _sq._, i. 101, iv. 92;
  rain-charms at, i. 268, 286, 291, iii. 154 _sq._;
  trees planted on, ii. 31;
  dances on, ii. 183 _n._ 2;
  food offered on, iii. 53;
  puppets substituted for human victims sacrificed at, iv. 218;
  milk offered at, v. 87;
  childless women resort to, in order to ensure offspring, v. 96;
  illuminated on All Souls’ Day, vi. 72 _sq._, 74;
  the only places of sacrifice in the country of the Wahehe, vi. 190;
  false, to deceive demons, viii. 99 _sq._;
  offerings of first-fruits presented at, viii. 111, 113, 115;
  heaps of sticks or stones on, ix. 15 _sqq._

—— of Heitsi-Eibib, iv. 3, x. 16

—— of Hermes, Aphrodite, and Ares, iv. 4

—— of Hyperborean maidens at Delos, i. 28, 33 _sqq._

—— of kings, chiefs, and magicians kept secret, vi. 103 _sqq._;
  human sacrifices at, vi. 168

—— of twins, water poured on, to procure rain, iii. 154 _sq._

Gray, Archdeacon J. H., on reported human sacrifices in an aboriginal
            tribe of China, iv. 145

Grbalj, in Dalmatia, belief as to the souls of trees at, ii. 14

Greasing the weapon instead of the wound, i. 202 _sqq._

Great Ardra in Guinea, the king of, not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9

—— Bassam, in Guinea, annual sacrifice of oxen for the crops at, viii. 9
            _sq._;
  exorcism of evil spirit at, ix. 120

—— Bear observed by the Kamtchatkans, vii. 315

“—— burnings” for kings of Judah, v. 177 _sq._

—— Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 79

—— Feast, the, in Morocco, ix. 180, 182, 265

—— Goddesses, the grove of the, at Andania, ii. 122

—— Man, who created the world and comes down in the form of lightning, xi.
            298

—— Marriage, annual festival of the dead among the Oraons of Bengal, vi.
            59

Great men, history not to be explained without the influence of, v. 311
            _n._ 2;
  great religious systems founded by, vi. 159 _sq._;
  their influence on the popular imagination, vi. 199

—— Mother, popularity of her worship in the Roman empire, v. 298 _sq._;
  name given to the last sheaf, vii. 135 _sq._

—— Mysteries of Eleusis, their date, vii. 51

—— Pan, death of the, iv. 6 _sq._

“—— Purification,” Japanese ceremony, ix. 213 _n._ 1

—— religious systems founded by individual great men, vi. 159 _sq._;
  religious ideals a product of the male imagination, vi. 211

—— Spirit, iv. 3;
  sacrifice of fingers to the, iii. 161;
  his gift of corn to men, vii. 177

—— Sun, title of Natchez chief, ii. 262, 263, viii. 77 _sqq._

—— Vigil, an Aztec festival, vii. 176

—— year, the, a Greek cycle of eight or nine ordinary years, iv. 70

Grebo people of Sierra Leone, their pontiff, his magical functions and
            taboos, iii. 14 _sq._

Greece, time of the corn-reaping in, i. 32, v. 232 _n._;
  priestly kings in, i. 44 _sqq._;
  homoeopathic cures for jaundice in, i. 80;
  rain-making in, i. 273;
  forests of, ii. 8;
  artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314 _sq._;
  oaks in, ii. 355;
  acorns eaten in, ii. 355, 356;
  conception of the soul in, iii. 29 _n._ 1;
  customs as to foundations of new buildings in, iii. 89;
  customs as to man-slayers in, iii. 188;
  mode of reckoning intervals of time in, iv. 59 _n._ 1;
  sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera in, iv. 91;
  swinging as a festal rite in, iv. 283 _sq._;
  use of music in religion in, v. 54 _sq._;
  belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead in, v. 86 _sq._;
  notion as to birth from trees and rocks in, v. 107 _n._ 1;
  purification for homicide in, v. 299 _n._ 2;
  notion of the noxious influence of moonshine on children in, vi. 148;
  marriage customs in, vi. 245 _sq._;
  summer rainless in, vii. 69;
  time of barley harvest in, vii. 77;
  use of swallows as scapegoats in, ix. 35;
  use of laurel in purification in, ix. 262;
  stories of girls who were forbidden to see the sun in, x. 72 _sqq._;
  belief as to menstruous women in, x. 98 _n._ 1;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 211 _sq._;
  stories of the external soul in, xi. 103 _sqq._;
  mistletoe in, xi. 316, 317

Greece, ancient, ceremony performed by persons supposed to have been dead
            in, i. 75;
  ceremony to prevent dropsy in, i. 78;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 211;
  curses at cutting hellebore in, i. 281;
  human gods in, i. 390 _sq._;
  tree-worship in, ii. 10;
  rule as to blowing on a fire in, ii. 240;
  female descent of kingship in, ii. 278 _sq._;
  maxim not to look at one’s reflection in water in, iii. 94;
  names of the priests of the Eleusinian mysteries not to be mentioned in,
              iii. 382;
  the eight years’ cycle in, iv. 68 _sqq._;
  custom of banishing homicides in, iv. 69 _sq._;
  human sacrifices in, iv. 161 _sqq._;
  time of the vintage in, vii. 47 _n._ 2;
  mode of ridding the fields of mice in, viii. 276 _sq._;
  theory of the transmigration of souls in, viii. 300;
  custom of stone-throwing in, ix. 24 _sq._;
  belief in demons in, ix. 104;
  human scapegoats in, ix. 252 _sqq._;
  Saturnalia in, ix. 350 _sqq._

—— Homeric, sanctity of kings and chiefs in, i. 366

Greek armies before battle, custom observed by, iii. 111

—— art, the human soul represented sometimes as a mannikin and sometimes
            as a butterfly in, iii. 29 _n._ 1

—— belief as to impotence, i. 150;
  as to gods in the likeness of strangers, vii. 236

—— bride and bridegroom bathed before marriage, ii. 162

—— calendar, the early, iv. 68;
  in the Louvre, vii. 46 _n._ 2;
  based on the moon, of little use to the husbandman, vii. 53;
  regulated by the moon, vii. 80

—— charm to silence watchdogs, i. 149

—— charms to ensure wakefulness, clear sight, and black hair, i. 154

—— Church, ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. 254;
  ritual of the new fire at Easter in the, x. 128 _sq._

—— conception of Earth as the great Mother, ii. 128 _n._ 4

—— custom of offering hair to rivers, i. 31;
  of ploughing the land thrice a year, vii. 53 _n._ 4, 72 _sq._

—— divinities who died and rose again, vii. 2

—— farmers, their seasons for ploughing and sowing, vii. 45, 50;
  their seasons for sowing and reaping determined by observation of the
              Pleiades, vii. 318

—— Feast of All Souls in May, vi. 78 _n._ 1

—— games, the great, iv. 92 _sq._, 103 _sqq._;
  held every four years, vii. 79 _sq._

—— gods, discrimination of their characters, v. 119;
  who took titles from vermin, viii. 282

Greek husbandmen, their maxim as to planting and gathering olives, ii. 107

—— infants, octopuses and cuttle-fish presented to, i. 156

—— kings, called Zeus, ii. 177, 361;
  ancient, their reign of eight years, iv. 58 _sq._, 70 _sqq._

—— lands, artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ix. 272

—— maxim not to wear rings, iii. 314

—— mode of relighting a sacred fire by means of burning-glass, ii. 244
            _n._ 1

—— months lunar, vii. 52, 53, 80

—— mysteries, bull-roarers swung at, vii. 110

—— mythology, Adonis in, v. 10 _sqq._

—— peasants used to carry fire in stalks of fennel, ii. 260

—— ploughman, his prayer to Zeus and Demeter, vii. 45, 50

—— practice of sacrificing to the dead on their birthdays, i. 105

—— purificatory rites, pigs sacrificed in, vii. 74

—— religion, rule of ancient, to exclude from temples all who had touched
            a corpse or a lying-in woman, iii. 155

—— ritual of purification, one shoe on and one shoe off in, iii. 312;
  of expiatory sacrifices, viii. 27

—— sacrifices, victims required to shake their heads in, i. 384, _n._ 7

—— sanctuaries, iron not to be brought into, iii. 226

—— sower of cummin, his use of curses, i. 281

—— story of Iphiclus and Melampus, i. 158;
  stories of the external soul, xi. 103 _sqq._

—— superstitions as to certain woollen garments and certain stones, i. 157

—— use of winnowing-fans as cradles, ii. 6

—— women, their mourning for Persephone, ix. 349

—— writers on the worship of Adonis, v. 223 _sq._

Greeks sacrifice pregnant victims to ensure fertility, i. 141;
  their belief in the homoeopathic magic of precious stones, i. 164 _sq._;
  rain-making ceremonies among, i. 272 _sq._;
  used branches of buckthorn to protect houses against sorcerers and
              spirits, ii. 191;
  their dread of noon, iii. 88;
  their use of magical wax figures, ix. 47

——, the ancient, their ceremonies for procuring rain, i. 309 _sq._;
  their belief that the sun rode in a chariot, i. 315;
  sacrificed to the winds, i. 330 _n._;
  their notion as to the wasting effect of incest, ii. 115;
  ran round the hearth with new-born babes, ii. 232;
  fire-sticks, employed by the, ii. 251;
  prayed to Zeus for rain, ii. 359;
  dedicated locks of hair to rivers, iii. 261, 261 _n._ 5;
  vicarious sacrifices among, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  their modes of disposing of things used in purificatory rites, vii. 9;
  compared the begetting of children to the sowing of seed, vii. 11;
  their faith in Demeter as the corn-goddess, vii. 64;
  their cycle of eight years, vii. 80 _sqq._;
  their personification of the corn in double form as mother and daughter,
              vii. 209 _sqq._;
  their “swallow song” and “crow song,” viii. 322 _n._;
  their cure for love, ix. 3;
  smeared pitch on their houses to keep off demons, ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  their use of laurel in purification, ix. 262;
  deemed sacred the places which were struck by lightning, xi. 299

Greeks of Asia Minor, their use of human scapegoats, ix. 255

——, the Homeric, their belief as to the effect of a good king’s reign, i.
            366, ii. 324 _sq._;
  cut out tongues of sacrificial victims, viii. 270

—— and Romans, rain-charms among the ancient, i. 309 _sq._

Green boughs a charm against witches, ii. 52-55, 127, 342 _sq._;
  custom of beating young people with, at Christmas, ix. 270

—— Corn Dance of the Seminole Indians, viii. 76

—— Demeter, vii. 42, 63, 89 _n._ 2;
  sacrifices in spring to, vii. 263

—— Festival at Eleusis, vii. 63

—— George on St. George’s Day, a leaf-clad mummer in Carinthia,
            Transylvania, Roumania, and Russia, ii. 75, 76, 79, 343

—— Thursday, the day before Good Friday, ii. 333

—— Wolf, Brotherhood of the, at Jumièges in Normandy, x. 185 _sq._, xi. 15
            _n._, 25, 88

Greenidge, A. H. J., on the nomination of Roman kings, ii. 296 _n._ 3

Greenland, woman in childbed thought to control the wind in, i. 324

Greenlanders, their belief in the mortality of the gods, iv. 3;
  careful not to offend the souls of dead seals, viii. 246 _sq._;
  their notion that women can conceive by the moon, x. 75 _sq._

Greenwich-hill, custom of rolling down, at Easter and Whitsuntide, ii. 103

Gregor, Rev. Walter, of Pitsligo, on the cutting of the _clyack_ sheaf in
            Aberdeenshire, vii. 158 _sqq._;
  on virtue of children born feet foremost, x. 295 _n._ 3;
  on the “quarter-ill,” x. 296 _n._ 1;
  on the bewitching of cattle, x. 303;
  on the oak and mistletoe of the Hays, xi. 284 _n._ 1

Gregory IV. and the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83

Gregory of Tours, on image of goddess carted about at Autun, ii. 144;
  on a talisman against dormice and serpents, viii. 281

Greig, James S., on a holed stone in the Aberdeenshire river Dee, xi. 187
            _n._ 3

Grenfell, B. P., and A. S. Hunt on corn-stuffed effigies of Osiris, vi. 90
            _sq._

Grenoble, King and Queen of May at, ii. 90;
  the harvest goat at, vii. 285

Greta, river in Yorkshire, need-fire on the, x. 287

_Grevia spec._, a sacred tree of the Herero, ii. 214, 219

Grey, Sir George, on the prohibition to name the dead among the natives of
            Western Australia, iii. 364 _sq._;
  on the digging for yams by women in Western Australia, vii. 126 _sq._;
  on the _kobong_ or totem in Western Australia, xi. 219 _sq._

Grey hair a signal of death, iv. 36 _sq._

—— hairs of kings, iv. 100, 102, 103

_Grihya-Sûtras_ on the pole-star at marriage, i. 166 _n._ 2;
  on the burial of a child’s hair, iii. 277

Grimm, J., on the oldest sanctuaries of the Germans, ii. 8 _sq._;
  on the bride-race, ii. 303 _n._ 3;
  on a passage of Maximus Tyrius, ii. 362 _n._ 6;
  on the oak as the principal sacred tree of the ancient Germans, ii. 363
              _sq._;
  on old spell to cure a lame horse, iii. 305 _n._ 1;
  on the installation of a prince of Carinthia, iv. 155 _n._ 1;
  on the “carrying out of Death,” iv. 221 _sq._;
  on the custom of “Sawing the Old Woman,” iv. 240, 244;
  on hide-measured lands, vi. 250;
  on need-fire, x. 270 _n._, 272 _sq._;
  on the relation of the Midsummer fires to Balder, xi. 87 _n._ 6;
  on the sanctity of the oak, xi. 89;
  on the oak and lightning, xi. 300

Grinnell, G. B., on human sacrifices among the Pawnees, vii. 239 _n._ 1

Gripes transferred to a duck, ix. 50

Grisons, masquerades to benefit the crops in the, ix. 239;
  threatening a mist in the, x. 280.
  _See also_ Graubünden

Grizzly Bear clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 274

—— bears supposed to be related to human twins, i. 264 _sq._

Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, on the divinity of the emperors of China, i.
            416 _sq._;
  on reported custom of eating first-born children, iv. 180 _n._ 7;
  on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 275;
  on the belief in demons in China, ix. 99;
  on the annual expulsion of devils in China, ix. 145 _sq._;
  on mugwort in China, xi. 60

_Gros Ventres_, Indian tribe, prepare for war by fasting and lacerating
            themselves, iii. 161

Gross-Strehlitz, in Silesia, the custom of “carrying out Death” at, iv.
            237

Grossvargula, the Grass King at Whitsuntide at, ii. 85 _sq._

Grottkau, precautions against witches in, xi. 20 _n._

Grotto of the Sibyl, at Marsala, v. 247

Ground, custom of sleeping on the, ii. 248;
  sacred persons not allowed to set foot on the, iii. 3, 4, 6, x. 2
              _sqq._;
  prohibition to sleep on the, iii. 110;
  warriors not to sit on the, iii. 159, 162, 163, x. 5, 12;
  executioner not to set foot on the, iii. 180;
  royal blood not to be shed on the, iii. 241 _sqq._;
  priestesses not to touch the, vii. 97;
  last sheaf not to touch the, vii. 158, 159, 161;
  the bones of salmon not to touch the, viii. 254;
  priest of Earth not to sit on the, x. 4;
  girls at puberty not to touch the, x. 22, 33, 35, 36, 60;
  magical plants not to touch the, xi. 51;
  mistletoe not to touch the, xi. 280

Grouse, the ruffed, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  the first, blinded by hunter, viii. 268;
  clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273

Grout, L., on sacrifice of bull at Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68
            _n._ 3

Grove, Miss Florence, on withered mistletoe, xi. 287 _n._ 1

Grove, sacred, of Nemi, i. 2, 17, xi. 315;
  of Egeria, i. 18;
  the Arician, i. 20, 22, ii. 115, 378, iv. 213, ix. 3;
  sacred, protected by curses, i. 45;
  Balder’s, x. 104, xi. 315;
  soul of chief in sacred, xi. 161.
  _See also_ Arician

Groves, sacred, ii. 9, 10 _sq._, 20, 32, 39, 42, 43 _sqq._;
  in Chios, i. 45;
  to Diana, ii. 121;
  in ancient Greece and Rome, ii. 121 _sqq._;
  expiation for violating, ii. 122;
  in West Africa, ii. 322 _n._ 1;
  apologies for trespass on, ii. 328

Growth and decay of all things associated with the waxing and waning of
            the moon, vi. 132 _sqq._, 140 _sqq._

Grub in the Grisons, masquerade to benefit the crops at, ix. 239

Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrooke, on the fear of demons among the Lengua Indians,
            ix. 78 _sq._;
  on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the Lengua Indians, x. 57
              _n._ 1

Grueber and d’Orville, Fathers, on the Dalai Lama of Lhasai, i. 412

Gruel of barley-meal and water, drunk as a form of communion with the
            Barley-goddess at the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 161 _n._ 4

Grün, in Bohemia, mountain arnica gathered at Midsummer at, xi. 58 _n._ 1

Grunau, Simon, early Prussian chronicler, his account of Romove and its
            sacred oak, ii. 366 _n._ 2

Grünberg, in Silesia, the harvest Cat at, vii. 281;
  witches driven away on Walpurgis Night in the district of, ix. 163

Grunting like a wild boar or pig as a charm, ii. 22 _sq._

Guacheta in Colombia, virgin impregnated by the sun at, x. 74

Guadalcanar, one of the Solomon Islands, sacrifice of first-fruits in,
            viii. 126 _sq._

Guadeloupe, precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289

Guagnini, Alex, on the sacred oak of Romove, ii. 366 _n._ 2

Guami Indians of Panama, concealment of personal names among the, iii. 325

Guanches of Teneriffe, their mode of procuring rain, i. 303

Guarani Indians of South America, their belief as to homoeopathic magic of
            millet, i. 145

Guaranis of Brazil, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 56

—— of Paraguay, revered the Pleiades, vii. 309

Guaraunos of the Orinoco, uncleanness of menstruous women among the, x. 85
            _sq._

Guarayo Indians, their magic to clear the sky, i. 314

—— Indians of Bolivia, their presentation of children to the moon, vi.
            145;
  ate the powdered bones of their dead, viii. 157

Guardian angels, afterbirth and navel-string regarded as a man’s, xi. 162
            _n._ 2

—— deities of cities, iii. 391

“—— gods” of the Hos, vii. 234, viii. 61

—— spirit of child thought to reside in its caul, i. 199 _sq._;
  as bear, boar, eagle, fox, ox, swan or wolf, i. 200;
  of family, vii. 121;
  among the Hos, viii. 60;
  afterbirth and seed regarded as, xi. 223 _n._ 2;
  acquired in a dream, xi. 256 _sq._

—— spirits in the form of animals, i. 200, v. 83;
  of villages in Tonquin, i. 401 _sq._;
  supposed to reside in people’s heads, iii. 252 _sq._;
  in serpents, v. 83, 86;
  dead ancestors worshipped as, viii. 121, 123;
  among the American Indians, viii. 207;
  of wild animals exorcized by hunters, ix. 98;
  masked dances supposed to be derived from, ix. 375 _sqq._

Guardian trees in Sweden, ii. 58

Guatemala, catching the soul of the dying in, iv. 199

——, the Indians of, confession of sins among the, iii. 216;
  their transference of fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10;
  their offerings at cairns, ix. 26;
  the _nagual_ or external soul among the, xi. 212 _sq._

——, the Kekchi Indians of, viii. 219, 241

Guatusos of Costa Rica, use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 _n._

Guayana Indians of Brazil, voluntary deaths by being buried alive among
            the, iv. 12

Guayaquil, in Ecuador, the Indians of, their human sacrifices at sowing,
            vii. 236

Guaycurus, try to frighten the demon of the storm, i. 330

—— of Brazil, precaution as to chief’s spittle among the, iii. 290;
  men dressed as women among the, vi. 254 _n._ 2

—— of the Gran Chaco used to change their names after a death, iii. 357;
  their festival at the reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 309, ix. 262

Guayquiries of the Orinoco, their beliefs as to menstruous women, x. 85

Guazacualco, in Mexico, bones of the dead preserved for the resurrection
            in, viii. 259

Gudangs, the, of Queensland, avoidance of parents-in-law among, iii. 346;
  changes of vocabulary among the, caused by fear of naming the dead, iii.
              359

Gudea, king of Southern Babylonia, festival of the New Year known to, ix.
            356

Guelelé, king of Dahomey, represented partly in lion, partly in human
            form, iv. 85

Guelphs, the oak of the, xi. 166

Guessing dreams at New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 127

Guevo Upas, the Valley of Poison, in Java, v. 203 _sq._

Guezo, king of Dahomey, represented with the feathers of a cock, iv. 85

Guhrau, district of Silesia, custom of “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 237

Guiana, the Indians of, their precaution against heavy rain, i. 253;
  power of medicine-men among, i. 359 _sq._;
  their fire customs, ii. 259;
  their belief in dreams, iii. 36 _sq._;
  keep their names secret, iii. 324 _sq._;
  their offerings of food to the dead, iii. 372 _n._ 5;
  do not sharply distinguish between animals and men, viii. 204;
  their custom after killing a tapir, viii. 236;
  their fear of demons, ix. 78

——, British, the Macusis of, iii. 159 _n._, x. 60;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the Indians of, vii. 120 _sq._;
  the Arawaks of, viii. 154, ix. 302

——, French, difference of language between husbands and wives in the
            tribes of, iii. 348;
  the Roocooyen Indians of, ix. 181, 263;
  the Wayanas of, x. 63;
  ordeals undergone by young men among the Indians of, x. 63 _sq._

Guinea, priestly kings in, iii. 5;
  negroes of, their belief in dreams, iii. 37;
  belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals in, viii. 287;
  transference of sickness to chickens in, ix. 31;
  annual expulsion of the devil in, ix. 131

——, French, the wild fig-tree regarded as a fetish-tree in, ii. 317 _n._
            1;
  dances at sowing in, ix. 235

——, North, disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 278

——, Southern, the negroes of, use drippings of dead men’s brains to
            increase their wisdom, viii. 163

Guinea negroes, their transference of sickness to chickens, ix. 31

Guinea-fowl gives signal for planting, vii. 117

_Guizing_ at Christmas in Lerwick, x. 268 _sq._

Gujarat, rings as amulets in, iii. 315

Gujrat District, Punjaub, belief as to bodies of infants dug up by jackals
            or dogs in the, v. 94

Guleesh and the fairies at Hallowe’en, x. 277 _sq._

Gull clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. 225 _n._ 1

Gunkel, H., on the circumcised and the uncircumcised, i. 101 _n._ 2

Gunn, David, kindles need-fire, x. 291

Gunnar Helming disguises himself as the god Frey, ii. 144

Gunputty, elephant-headed god, human incarnation of, i. 405 _sq._

Guns fired to expel demons, viii. 99, ix. 116 _sq._, 119, 120, 121, 125,
            132, 133, 137, 147, 148, 149, 150, 203, 204, 221 _n._ 1;
  against witches, ix. 160, 161, 164, xi. 74

Gunther, king of the Burgundians, woos and wins Queen Brunhild, ii. 306

Gunthram, King, and his vagrant soul, iii. 39 _n._ 1

Gurdon, Major P. R. T., on the Khasis of Assam, vi. 202;
  on mother-kin among the Khasis, vi. 203 _n._ 1;
  on descent of the kingship among the Khasis, vi. 210 _n._ 1

_Guré_, a hobby-horse, at harvest festival of the Garos, viii. 337 _sq._

Gurgaon, district of North-West India, fair at Bas Doda in, ii. 149

Guyana Indians of Brazil, their voluntary deaths, iv. 12 _sq._

Guyenne, “the Wolf of the Field” at harvest in, vii. 275

Gwalior, Holi fires in, xi. 2

Gwanya, a worshipful dead chief, vi. 177

Gyges, king of Lydia, married the widow of his predecessor, ii. 281;
  his monument to his queen, ii. 282;
  dedicates double-headed axe to Zeus, v. 182

Gynaecocracy a dream, vi. 211

Gypsies, their way of stopping rain by means of a serpent, i. 295 _sq._;
  Green George among the, ii. 75 _sq._;
  their superstition about portraits, iii. 100;
  ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” among the, iv. 243;
  annual ceremony performed by the, ix. 207 _sq._

Habes de Tornas, a tribe of Nigeria, revere a fetish doctor, iii. 124

Hack-thorn sacred, ii. 48

Hadad, chief male deity of the Syrians, v. 15, 16 _n._ 1;
  Syrian god of thunder and fertility, v. 163

Hadadrimmon, v. 164 _n._ 1;
  the mourning of or for, v. 15 _n._ 4

Haddon, Dr. A. C., on rain-making in Mabuiag, i. 262;
  on magicians in the Torres Straits Islands, i. 420 _n._ 2;
  on worship of animal-shaped heroes, v. 139 _n._ 1;
  on bull-roarers, vii. 106 _n._ 3

Hadeln, in Hanover, the Corn-mother at reaping last corn in, vii. 133

Hades, descent of Dionysus into, vii. 15

Hadji Mohammad shoots a were-wolf, x. 312 _sq._

Hadramaut, mode of stopping rain in, i. 252

Hadrian builds at Nemi, i. 6;
  monument of, at Nemi, i. 6 _n._ 1;
  human sacrifice suppressed in reign of, v. 146;
  institutes games at Mantinea, vii. 80

Hag (_wrach_), name given to last corn cut in Wales, vii. 142 _sqq._

Hagen, B., on the belief in demons among the Battas, ix. 87 _sq._

Hagios Gheorgios, village in Thrace, ummery at Carnival at, vii. 26

Hahn, Dr. C. H., on the chief’s hut among the Herero, ii. 213 _n._ 2

Hahn, Theophilus, on the worship of the Pleiades among the Hottentots,
            vii. 317

Haida Indians of Queen Charlotte Islands, ceremony performed by pregnant
            women among the, i. 70;
  warlike pantomime of women while the men are at war, i. 133;
  their belief as to death at ebb-tide, i. 168;
  their charm to obtain a fair wind, i. 320;
  medicine-men among the, iii. 31;
  their recovery of lost souls, iii. 67 _n._;
  attempt to kill the souls of their enemies in war, iii. 72 _n._ 1;
  their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131 _n._ 1;
  their religions of cannibalism and of dog-eating, vii. 20 _sq._;
  girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 44 _sq._

—— medicine-men bottle up departing souls, iii. 31;
  their unshorn hair, iii. 259

—— shamans, their use of the tongues of otters and eagles, viii. 270

Hail, charm to protect corn from, vii. 300;
  ceremonies to avert, x. 144, 145;
  Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176;
  bonfires thought to protect fields against, x. 344;
  mountain arnica a protection against, xi. 57 _sq._

—— and thunderstorms caused by witches, x. 344

Hainan, island, the inhabitants of, call a year “a fire,” x. 137

Hainaut, province of Belgium, fire customs in, x. 108;
  procession of giants in, xi. 36

Hair offered to gods and goddesses, heroes and heroines, i. 28 _sq._;
  offered to the dead, i. 31, 102;
  offered to rivers, i. 31, iii. 261;
  clippings of, used in magic, i. 57, 64, 65, 66, iii. 268 _sqq._, 275,
              277, 278 _sq._;
  charms to make hair grow, i. 83, 145, 153 _sq._, 154;
  supposed to be the seat of strength, i. 102;
  of elephant hunter’s wife not to be cut, i. 120;
  of warriors not to be cut, i. 127;
  of wife and children of absent warrior not to be cut, i. 127;
  loose as a charm, i. 136;
  homoeopathic charm to strengthen, i. 144;
  homoeopathic charm to turn white hair black, i. 154;
  human, used in rain-making, i. 251 _sq._;
  supernatural power of chief dependent on his, i. 344;
  of father of twins not to be cut for a time, ii. 102;
  long, a symbol of royalty, ii. 180;
  mode of cutting the Mikado’s, iii. 3;
  cut with bronze knife, iii. 14;
  not to be combed, iii. 14, 159 _n._, 181, 187, 203, 208, 264;
  pulled to give omens, iii. 55;
  of those who have handled the dead not cut, iii. 141;
  of man-slayers shaved, iii. 175, 177;
  of slain enemy, fetish made from, iii. 183;
  tabooed, iii. 258 _sqq._;
  of kings, priests, and wizards unshorn, iii. 258 _sqq._;
  regarded as the seat of a god or spirit, iii. 258, 259, 263;
  kept unshorn at certain times, iii. 260 _sqq._;
  unshorn during a vow, iii. 261 _sq._;
  of children unshorn, iii. 263;
  cut or combed out may cause rain and thunderstorms, iii. 271, 272, 282;
  clippings of, used as hostages, iii. 272 _sq._;
  infected by virus of taboo, iii. 283 _sq._;
  cut as a purificatory ceremony, iii. 283 _sqq._;
  of women after childbirth shaved and burnt, iii. 284;
  loosened at childbirth, iii. 297 _sq._;
  loosened in magical and religious ceremonies, iii. 310 _sq._;
  sacrifice of women’s, v. 38;
  offered to goddess of volcano, v. 218;
  of head shaved in mourning for dead gods, v. 225;
  to be cut when the moon is waxing, vi. 133 _sq._;
  pulling each other’s, a Lithuanian sacrificial custom, viii. 50 _sq._;
  of slain foes used to impart courage, viii. 153;
  of patient inserted in oak, ix. 57 _sq._;
  lock of, in cure for epilepsy, ix. 68 _n._ 2;
  unguent for, x. 14;
  girl at puberty not to cut her, x. 28;
  of girls at puberty shaved, x. 31, 56, 57, 59;
  Hindoo ritual of cutting a child’s, x. 99 _n._ 2;
  external soul in, xi. 103 _sq._, 148;
  strength of people bound up with their, xi. 158 _sq._;
  of criminals, witches, and wizards shorn to make them confess, xi. 158
              _sq._;
  of children tied to trees, xi. 165;
  of novices cut at initiation, xi. 245, 251

Hair, grey, a signal of death, iv. 36 _sq._

—— and nails of sacred persons not cut, iii. 3, 4, 16

—— and nails, cut, of a chief guarded against evil magic, i. 350 _n._ 1;
  deposited on or under trees, iii. 14, 275 _sq._, 286;
  disposal of, iii. 267 _sqq._;
  as rain-charms, iii. 271, 272;
  deposited in sacred places, iii. 274 _sqq._;
  stowed away in any secret place, iii. 276 _sqq._;
  kept for use at the resurrection, iii. 279 _sqq._;
  burnt to prevent them from falling into the hands of sorcerers, iii. 281
              _sqq._;
  of child buried under a tree, xi. 161

—— of the Virgin or St. John looked for in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 182
            _sq._, 190, 191

Hair-cutting, ceremonies at, iii. 264 _sqq._;
  thought to cause thunder and lightning, iii. 265

Hair-pins as instruments of longevity, i. 169

Hairy Stone, the, at Midsummer, x. 212

Hak-Ka, the, a native race in the province of Canton, their annual
            expulsion of the devil of poverty, ix. 144

Hakea flowers, ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 86

Hakim Singh claims to be Jesus Christ incarnate, i. 409 _sq._

Halae in Attica, mock human sacrifice at, iv. 215 _sq._

Halasarna in Cos, rites of Apollo and Hercules at, vi. 259

Halberstadt in Thüringen, need-fire in, ii. 238 _sq._, x. 273;
  annual ceremony on day before Good Friday at, ix. 214

Hale, Horatio, on voluntary deaths in Fiji, iv. 11 _sq._

Half-sister by the same father, marriage with, legal in Attica, ii. 284

Halfdan the Black, king of Norway, dismembered after death, vi. 100, 102

Halford in Warwickshire, May Day customs at, ii. 88 _sq._

Hali-Bonar, village in Sumatra, iii. 104

Halibut, the first of the season, treatment of, viii. 253

Halicarnassus, the Mausoleum at, iv. 94 _sq._;
  worship of Pergaean Artemis at, v. 35 _n._ 2

_Haliphloios_, a species of oak, ii. 373 _n._ 1

Hall, C. F., on the treatment of venison among the Esquimaux, x. 13;
  on new fire at New Year among the Esquimaux, x. 134

Hall, Dr. C. H. H., on the expulsion of the demon of plague in Japan, ix.
            119 _n._ 1

Hall, Rev. G. R., on Midsummer fires at Christenburg Crags, x. 198

Hall, in the Tyrol, ceremony of whipping people on Senseless Thursday at,
            ix. 248 _sq._

Hall of the Two Truths, the judgment hall in the other world, vi. 13

Hallowe’en, new fire at, in Ireland, x. 139, 225;
  an old Celtic festival of New Year, x. 224 _sqq._;
  divination at, x. 225, 228 _sq._, 231, 234 _sqq._;
  witches, hobgoblins, and fairies let loose at, x. 226 _sqq._, 245, xi.
              184 _n._ 4, 185

—— and Beltane, the two chief fire festivals of the British Celts, xi. 40
            _sq._

Hallowe’en cakes, x. 238, 241, 245

—— fires, x. 222 _sq._;
  in Wales, x. 156, 239;
  in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 230 _sqq._;
  in the Isle of Man, x. 243;
  in Lancashire, x. 244 _sq._;
  in France, x. 245 _sq._

Hallowmas in Scotland, last corn cut before or after, vii. 140

Halmahera, or Gilolo, rain-making in, i. 248;
  rain-charm by means of the dead in, i. 285 _sq._;
  ceremony at felling a tree in, ii. 38;
  the natives of, their words for soul, vii. 183;
  ceremonies at a funeral in, ix. 260 _sq._;
  rites of initiation in, xi. 248

——, the Alfoors of, a man may not address his father-in-law by name among,
            iii. 341;
  their expulsion of demons, ix. 112

——, the Galelareese of, i. 110, v. 220, vii. 296;
  their belief as to incest, ii. 111.
  _See_ Galelareese

_Haloa_, Attic festival, vii. 60 _sqq._

Haltwhistle, in Northumberland, burnt sacrifice at, x. 301

Haman, a god worshipped by the heathen of Harran, ix. 366 _n._ 1

Haman, the Biblical, derivation of the name, ix. 366;
  effigies of, burnt at Purim, ix. 392 _sqq._

—— and Mordecai, ix. 364 _sqq._;
  as temporary kings, ix. 400 _sq._

—— and Vashti the duplicates of Mordecai and Esther, ix. 406

Hâmân-Sûr, a name for Purim, ix. 393

Hamaspathmaedaya, old Iranian festival of the dead, vi. 67

_Hamatsas_, cannibals among the Kwakiutl, vii. 20

_Hametzes_, Cannibals or Biters, a Secret Society among the Indians of
            North-Western America, ix. 378

Hamilcar, his self-sacrifice by fire at the battle of Himera, v. 115
            _sq._, 176;
  worshipped by the Carthaginians after death, v. 116, 180

Hamilton, Alexander, his account of the Samorins or kings of Calicut, iv.
            47 _sq._;
  on hook-swinging in India, iv. 278;
  on dance of hermaphrodites in Pegu, v. 271 _n._

Hamilton, Gavin, on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tinneh
            Indians, x. 47 _sq._

Hamilton, Professor G. L., v. 57 _n._ 1

Hamlet, his story half-historical, ii. 281 _n._ 2;
  his feigned imbecility, ii. 291

Hammedatha, father of Haman, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Hammer, used to make mock thunder, i. 248;
  iron, revered by the Lithuanians, i. 317 _sq._;
  sick people struck with a, ix. 259 _n._ 4

Hammers, Thor’s, i. 248 _n._ 1

Hammocks, girls at puberty hung up in, x. 56, 59, 60, 61, 66

Hammurabi, king of Babylon, iv. 110;
  code of, ii. 130, v. 71 _n._ 3, 72 _n._ 1

Hampstead in reign of Henry II., ii. 7

Hamstring of deer, custom of removing, viii. 266

Hamstringing dead animals, viii. 267, 271, 273

—— deer, rule as to, i. 115

—— men to disable their ghosts, viii. 272, 273

Hand of Glory, the, a thief’s talisman, i. 149

“—— of Glory,” mandragora, xi. 316

——- of suicide cut off, iv. 220 _n._;
  of dead man in magical ceremony, iv. 267 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Hands

Hand-marks, white, viii. 338

Handel, the harmonies of, v. 54

Hands tabooed, iii. 133 _sq._, 138, 140 _sqq._, 146 _sqq._, 158, 159 _n._,
            174, 265;
  food not to be touched with, iii. 138 _sqq._, 146 _sqq._, 166, 167, 168,
              169, 174, 265;
  defiled, iii. 174;
  not to be clasped, iii. 298;
  of enemies eaten, viii. 151, 152;
  of deity, ceremony of grasping the, ix. 356.
  _See also_ Hand

Hanged god, the, v. 288 _sqq._

Hanging as a mode of capital punishment, iv. 114 _n._ 1;
  of an effigy of the Carnival, iv. 230 _sq._;
  as a mode of sacrifice, v. 289 _sqq._

Hannah’s vow, iii. 263, v. 79

Hannibal, his prayers to Melcarth, v. 113;
  his retirement from Italy, v. 265;
  despoils the shrine on Soracte, xi. 15;
  within sight of Rome, xi. 15

Hanover, Hildesheim in, ii. 85;
  harvest customs in, vii. 133, 283;
  the Harvest-mother in, vii. 135;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 140;
  the need-fire in, x. 275;
  custom on St. John’s Day about, xi. 56

_Hantoes_, spirits, in Borneo, ix. 87

Hanun, king of Moab, his treatment of David’s messengers, iii. 273

Hanway, J., on worship of perpetual fires at Baku, v. 192

Happah tribe in Marquesas Islands, evil magic practised on hair by the,
            iii. 268

Hardanger, Norway, Whitsuntide Bride and Bridegroom at, ii. 92

Hardisty, W. L., on the power of medicine-men among the Loucheux Indians,
            i. 356 _sq._

Hardy, Thomas, on the disastrous effect of looking at trees on an empty
            stomach, i. 136

Hare, name of, tabooed in the morning, iii. 402 _sq._;
  as scapegoat, ix. 50 _sq._;
  pastern bone of a, in a popular remedy, x. 17.
  _See also_ Hares

——, corn-spirit as, vii. 279 _sq._

Hare clan of the Moquis, viii. 178;
  of the Otawas, viii. 225 _n._ 1

—— Indians will not taste blood, iii. 241;
  do not pare nails of female children, iii. 263

Hare-lips, superstition as to persons with, i. 266

—— -skin Indians, viii. 265.
  _See_ Loucheux

“Hare’s blood” at harvest, vii. 280

—— tail, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268

Hares thought to bewitch people, i. 212;
  witches in the form of, ii. 53, x. 157;
  killed on May Day as embodiments of witches, ii. 53, 54;
  not eaten lest they make the eaters timid, viii. 141;
  witches changed into, x. 315 _n._ 1, 316 _sqq._, xi. 41, 197

Hareskin Tinneh, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 48

Harlot’s Tomb, the, in Lydia, ii. 282

Harlots, sacred, ix. 370, 371, 372;
  at Comana, ix. 370 _n._ 4, 421 _n._ 1

Harma on Mount Parnes, lightning seen over, i. 33

Harmattan wind, in West Africa, iii. 5

Harmonia, the necklace of, v. 32 _n._ 2;
  turned into a snake, v. 86 _sq._

—— and Cadmus, iv. 84;
  marriage of, iv. 88, 89

Haroekoe, East Indian island, fishermen’s magic in, i. 109;
  hunter’s magic in, i. 114;
  treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 187

Harold the Fair-haired, king of Norway, ii. 279, vi. 100 _n._ 2

Harp, the music of the, in religion, v. 52 _sqq._

Harpalyce, her incest with her father, v. 44 _n._ 1

Harpocrates, the younger Horus, vi. 8, 9 _n._;
  Osiris represented in the form of, vii. 260

Harpocration, on the human scapegoats at the Thargelia, ix. 254 _n._ 1

Harpooning a spirit, ix. 126

Harran, mourning of women for Tammuz in, v. 230;
  legend of Tammuz in, vii. 258

——, the heathen of, drank blood to enter into communion with demons, i.
            383;
  their marriage festival of the gods in the Date Month, ii. 25;
  their custom at grafting, ii. 100 _n._ 2;
  human sacrifices offered by, vii. 261 _sq._;
  sacrifices offered by, viii. 23 _n._ 3;
  their custom in December, ix. 263 _sq._;
  their marriage festival of all the gods, ix. 273 _n._ 1;
  worship a god Haman, ix. 366 _n._ 1

Harris, island of, witches of the, i. 135;
  Slope of Big Stones in, x. 227

Harris, J. Rendel, on borrowed Greek and Roman festivals in Syrian
            calendars, i. 15 _n._;
  on the pedigree of St. Hippolytus, 21 _n._ 2

Harrison, Miss J. E., on the Sacred Marriage of Dionysus, ii. 137 _n._ 1;
  on the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 139 _n._ 1;
  on the hyacinth (_Delphinium Ajacis_), v. 314 _n._ 1;
  on the winnowing-fan in the myth and ritual of Dionysus, vii. 5 _n._ 4;
  on the offering of first-fruits at Eleusis, vii. 60 _n._ 1;
  on the date of the Festival of the Threshing-floor, vii. 62 _n._ 6;
  on buckthorn, ix. 153 _n._ 1

Harrow used in rain-charm, i. 282, 284

Harte, Bret, on the old Spanish missions in California, viii. 171 _n._ 1

Harthoorn, S. E., on belief in demons in Java, ix. 86 _sq._

Hartland, E. S., as to Mimetic Magic, i. 52 _n._ 1;
  on the Godiva legend, i. 283 _n._ 3;
  on legends of the Perseus type, ii. 156 _n._;
  on the reincarnation of the dead, v. 91 _n._ 3;
  on primitive paternity, v. 106 _n._ 1;
  on the Hag at harvest in Wales, vii. 143 _n._ 1;
  on “burning the Old Witch” in Yorkshire, vii. 224 _n._ 4;
  on throwing sticks and stones on cairns, ix. 22 _n._ 2;
  on sin-eating, ix. 46 _n._ 2;
  on custom of knocking in nails as a magical rite, ix. 69 _n._ 1;
  on the life-token, xi. 119 _n._

Hartlieb, in Silesia, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter at, iv.
            256 _n._ 1

Haruvarus, degenerate Brahmans, their fire-walk, xi. 9

Harvest, rain-charms at, ii. 47;
  custom of throwing water on the last corn cut as a rain-charm at, v. 237
              _sq._;
  rites of, vi. 45 _sqq._;
  custom of the Arabs of Moab at, vi. 48, 96;
  annual festival of the dead after, vi. 61, viii. 110;
  new corn offered to dead kings or chiefs at, vi. 162, 166, 188;
  prayers to the spirits of ancestors at, vi. 175 _sq._;
  sacrifices to dead chiefs at, vi. 191;
  riddles propounded at, ix. 122 _n._;
  annual expulsion of demons at or after, ix. 134 _sq._, 137 _sq._, 225

—— in Egypt, date of, v. 231 _n._ 3, vi. 32

—— in Greece, the date of, i. 32, v. 232 _n._, vii. 48

—— in Palestine, date of, v. 232 _n._

Harvest ceremonies among the Shilluk, iv. 20, 25

—— -child, last sheaf called the, vii. 151

—— -cock, last sheaf called the, vii. 276;
  harvest-supper called the, vii. 277

—— -crown, vii. 221, 277;
  of wheat-ears and flowers, vii. 163

—— -customs, the Corn-mother in, vii. 133 _sqq._;
  and spring customs compared, vii. 167 _sqq._

—— -goat, vii. 282, 283

—— Gosling, name for the harvest-supper, vii. 277 _n._ 3

Harvest-man, a woman tied up in the last sheaf, vii. 221

—— May, the, ii. 47 _sq._

—— -mother, last sheaf called the, vii. 135

—— -Queen, vii. 146 _sq._, 152

—— -supper, vii. 134, 138, 156, 157, 159 _sq._, 161 _sq._, 289, 297, 299;
  sacramental character of, vii. 303, viii. 48

—— -woman, made of last sheaf, vii. 145

—— -wreath, vii. 283

Harvesters, athletic competitions among, vii. 76 _sq._;
  wrapt up in corn-stalks, vii. 220 _sqq._

Harz Mountains, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in the, i. 204;
  fir-trees set up at Midsummer in the, ii. 65 _sq._;
  ceremony at Carnival in the, iv. 233;
  saying as to the dance of witches in the, ix. 163 _n._ 1;
  Easter fires in the, x. 140, 142;
  Midsummer fires in the, x. 169;
  need-fire in the, x. 276;
  springwort in the, xi. 69 _sqq._

Haselberg in Bohemia, farmer swathed in the last corn to be threshed at,
            vii. 225 _sq._;
  the Oats-goat at threshing at, vii. 286

Hasselt, J. L. van, on the belief in demons among the Papuans, ix. 83

Hastings, Warren, his embassy to Tibet, ix. 203

Hatfield Moss, in Yorkshire, huge trunks of oak found in, ii. 351

Hathor, Egyptian goddess, ii. 133, vi. 9 _n._

Hats, special, worn by girls at puberty, x. 45, 46, 47, 92.
  _See also_ Hoods

Hatshopsitou, birth of Queen, represented in Egyptian paintings, ii. 131
            _sqq._

Hattusil, king of the Hittites, his treaty with Rameses II., v. 135

Haua, a god in Easter Island, viii. 133

Haupt, Professor P., on the principal personages in the Book of Esther,
            ix. 406 _n._ 2

Hausa kings put to death, iv. 35

—— story of the external soul, xi. 148 _sq._

Haussas, taboos on the names of relations among the, iii. 337

_Havamal_, how Odin learned the magic runes in the, v. 290

Hawaii, feather robes of royal family of, i. 388 _n._ 3;
  king of, not to be seen by day, iii. 24;
  capture of souls by sorcerers in, iii. 72 _sq._;
  exorcism of demons in, iii. 106;
  tabooed priest in, iii. 138 _n._ 1;
  customs as to chiefs and shadows in, iii. 255;
  annual festival in, iv. 117 _sq._;
  the volcano of Kirauea in, v. 216 _sqq._

Hawaiian taboo, iii. 262

Hawaiians, the New Year of the, xi. 244

Hawes, Mrs., on date of the corn-reaping in Crete, v. 232 _n._

Hawk, belief as to the shadow of a brown, iii. 82;
  symbol of the sun and of the king in Egypt, iv. 112;
  Isis in the form of a, vi. 8;
  the sacred bird of the earliest Egyptian dynasties, vi. 21 _sq._;
  epithet regularly applied to the king of Egypt, vi. 22;
  omens from, ix. 384 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Hawks

Hawk-town (Hieraconpolis) in Egypt, vi. 21 _sq._

Hawk’s head and wings, man represented wearing a, vii. 260

_Hawkie_, the harvest home, vii. 146, 147 _n._ 1

Hawks worshipped in Egypt, i. 29;
  carved on the bier of Osiris, vi. 20;
  hearts of, eaten by diviners to acquire prophetic power, viii. 143;
  revered by the Ainos, viii. 200.
  _See also_ Hawk

Hawkweed gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57

Hawthorn, Merlin under the, i. 306;
  in bloom on May Day, ii. 52;
  a protection against witches, ii. 55, 127;
  at doors on May Day, ii. 60;
  a charm against ghosts, ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316

Haxthausen, A. von, on the Midsummer festival of the Cheremiss, x. 181

Hay, Sir John Drummond, on the Corn-woman among the Berbers, vii. 179

Hays of Errol, their fate bound up with an oak-tree and the mistletoe
            growing on it, xi. 283 _sq._

Hazael, king of Syria, worshipped as a god by the people of Damascus, v.
            15

Hazebrouck, in France, wicker giants on Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35

Hazel, the divining-rod made of, xi. 67 _sq._;
  never struck by lightning, xi. 69 _n._

Hazel leaves in rain ceremony, i. 295

—— rod used to beat an absent man vicariously, i. 207;
  used in rain-making, i. 301;
  to drive cattle with, x. 204

Head, sacrificial victim required to shake its, i. 384;
  strayed souls restored to, iii. 47, 48, 52, 53 _sq._, 64, 67;
  prohibition to touch the, iii. 142, 183, 189, 252 _sq._, 254, 255 _sq._;
  plastered with mud, iii. 182;
  sacred in Polynesia, iii. 245;
  the human, regarded as sacred, iii. 252 _sqq._;
  tabooed, iii. 252 _sqq._;
  supposed to be the residence of spirits, iii. 252;
  objection to have any one overhead, iii. 253 _sqq._;
  washing the, iii. 253.
  _See also_ Heads

—— of chief not to be touched, i. 344

Head of horse, in Roman sacrifice, viii. 42;
  used to protect garden from caterpillars, viii. 43 _n._ 1;
  in effigy, at harvest festival, viii. 43 _n._ 1, 337

Head-dress, special, worn by girls at first menstruation, x. 92

“—— -Feast” among the Dyaks of Borneo, v. 295 _sq._;
  of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383, 384 _n._ 1

—— -hunters, rules observed by people at home in absence of, i. 129;
  customs of, iii. 30, 36, 71 _sq._, 111, 166 _sq._, 169 _sq._, 261

—— -hunting in Borneo, v. 294 _sqq._;
  in the Philippines, vii. 240 _sq._;
  among the Wild Wa of Burma, vii. 241 _sqq._;
  among the Nagas, vii. 243 _sq._;
  as a means of promoting the growth of the crops, vii. 256

Headache caused by fatigue of soul, iii. 40;
  caused by clipped hair, iii. 270 _sq._, 282;
  cures for, ix. 2, 52, 58, 63, 64, x. 17;
  transferred to head-rings, ix. 2;
  transferred to animal, ix. 31;
  mugwort a protection against, xi. 59

Headington, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62 _n._ 2;
  Lord and Lady of the May at, ii. 90 _sq._

Headlam, Walter, on Dionysus as a god of beer, vii. 2 _n._ 1

Headless Hugh, Highland story of, xi. 130 _sq._

—— horsemen in India, xi. 131 _n._ 1

Headman, sacred, ix. 177 _n._ 3

Headmen of totem clans in Central Australia as public magicians, i. 335;
  headmen often magicians in South-East Australia, i. 335 _sq._

Heads of lac gatherers not to be washed, i. 115;
  custom of moulding heads artificially, ii. 297 _sq._;
  of manslayers shaved, iii. 177;
  of dead kings removed and kept, iv. 202 _sq._;
  severed human, thought to promote the fertility of the ground and of
              women, v. 294 _sqq._;
  used as guardians by Taurians and tribes of Borneo, v. 294 _sqq._;
  of dead chiefs cut off and buried secretly, vi. 104;
  shaved after lightning has struck a kraal, viii. 161;
  or faces of menstruous women covered, x. 22, 24, 25, 29, 31, 44 _sq._,
              48 _sq._, 55, 90.
  _See also_ Head

Heaps of stones, sticks, or leaves, to which every passer-by adds, ix. 9
            _sqq._;
  on the scene of crimes, ix. 13 _sqq._;
  “lying heaps,” ix. 14;
  on graves, ix. 15 _sqq._

Hearn, Lafcadio, on the exorcism of demons in Japan, ix. 144

Hearne, S., on taboos observed by manslayers among North American Indians,
            iii. 184 _sqq._;
  on the seclusion of menstruous women among the Chippeway Indians, x. 90
              _sq._

Hearn, Dr. W. E., on mother-kin among the Aryans, ii. 283 _n._ 5

Heart of Dionysus, the sacred, vii. 13, 14, 15;
  of human victim torn out, viii. 92;
  of jackal not eaten lest it make the eater timid, viii. 141;
  of hen not eaten lest it make the eater timid, viii. 142;
  of lion or leopard eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 142 _sq._;
  of water-ousel eaten in order to acquire wisdom and eloquence, viii.
              144;
  of bear eaten to acquire courage, viii. 146;
  of serpent eaten to acquire language of animals, viii. 146;
  of wolf eaten to make eater brave, viii. 146;
  regarded as the seat of intellect, viii. 149;
  of bird of prey eaten to acquire courage, viii. 162;
  of salmon not to be eaten by a dog, viii. 255 _n._ 4;
  of bewitched animal burnt or boiled to compel the witch to appear, x.
              321 _sq._
  _See also_ Hearts

—— of the Earth, a Mexican goddess, ix. 289

Hearth, bride at marriage conducted to the, ii. 221;
  custom of leading a bride round the, ii. 230, 231;
  new-born children brought to the, ii. 232

——, the common, at Delphi, i. 33;
  in Greek cities, i. 45

——, the king’s, at Rome, ii. 195, 200, 206;
  oath by, ii. 265

——, the sacred, of the Herero, ii. 213, 214;
  seat of the ancestral spirits, ii. 216, 221

Hearts of men and animals offered to the sun, i. 315;
  of dead kings eaten by their successors, iv. 203;
  of men sacrificed, vii. 236;
  of crows, moles, or hawks eaten by diviners to acquire prophetic power,
              viii. 143;
  of men eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 148 _sqq._;
  of human victims offered to the sun, ix. 279 _sq._, 298;
  of human victims offered to the moon, ix. 282;
  of diseased cattle cut out and hung up as a remedy, x. 269 _n._ 1, 325.
  _See also_ Heart

Heathen festivals displaced by Christian, v. 308

—— origin of Midsummer festival (festival of St. John), v. 249 _sq._;
  of Christmas, v. 302 _sqq._

Heaven, vault of, imitated in rain-charm, i. 261, 262;
  threatened with conflagration as a rain-charm, i. 303;
  festivals of, i. 399 _sq._;
  slave treated as the representative of, i. 399 _sq._;
  temple and image of, i. 414;
  the Chinese emperor a son of, i. 416 _sq._;
  eaten by heaven-herds among the Zulus, viii. 160 _sq._

Heaven and earth, between, x. 1 _sqq._, 98 _sq._

——, the Queen of, xi. 303

“Heaven bird” in rain-making, i. 302

—— -herds among the Zulus, viii. 160

Heavenly Master, the head of Taoism, i. 413 _sqq._

—— Virgin or Goddess, mother of the Sun, v. 303

Hebesio, god of thunder, on the Gold Coast, iii. 257

Hebrew kings, traces of their divinity, v. 20 _sqq._

—— names ending in _-el_ or _-iah_, v. 79 _n._ 3

—— prohibition of images of animals, i. 87 _n._ 1

—— prophecy, the distinctive character of, v. 75

—— prophets, their ethical religion, i. 223;
  their resemblance to those of Africa, v. 74 _sq._

Hebrews, their notion of the blighting effect of sexual crime, ii. 114
            _sq._;
  apocryphal Gospel to the, iv. 5 _n._ 3;
  sacrifice their children to Baal, iv. 168 _sqq._;
  their sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171 _sqq._;
  forbidden to reap corners of fields and glean last grapes, vii. 234
              _sq._;
  sacrificed and burned incense to nets, viii. 240 _n._ 1;
  the importance they ascribed to blessings and cursings, ix. 23 _n._;
  their use of birds as scapegoats for leprosy, ix. 35

Hebrides, wind-charms in the, i. 322 _sq._;
  St. Bride’s bed on St. Bride’s Day in the, ii. 94;
  the Outer, the fire of a kiln called by a special name in the, iii. 395;
  peats cut in the wane of the moon in the, vi. 137 _sq._

Hebron, practice of Moslem pilgrims at, ix. 21

Hecaerge, an epithet of Artemis, v. 292

Hecate at Ephesus, v. 291;
  sometimes identified with Artemis, v. 292 _n._

—— and Zeus worshipped at Stratonicea, vi. 227

Hecatombaeon, an Athenian month, ix. 351

Hecatombeus, a Greek month, v. 314

Heckewelder, Rev. John, on attitude of North American Indians to the lower
            animals, viii. 205 _sq._

Hecquard, H., on exorcism of evil spirit in Guinea, ix. 120

Hector, first chief of Lochbuy, xi. 131 _n._ 1

Hedgehog not to be eaten by soldiers, i. 117;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299

Hegel on magic and religion, i. 235 _n._ 1, 423 _sqq._

_Hegemone_, epithet of Artemis, i. 37 _n._ 1

Hehn, V., on evergreens in Italy, i. 8 _n._ 4;
  on derivation of name Corycian, v. 187 _n._ 6

Heiberg, Sigurd K., on Midsummer fires in Norway, x. 171 _n._ 3

Heifer sacrificed at kindling need-fire, x. 290

_Heimskringla_ or _Sagas of the Norwegian Kings_, ii. 280

Heine, H., _Pilgrimage to Kevlaar_, i. 77;
  on the oak woods of Germany, ii. 243

Heitsi-eibib, Hottentot god or hero, his graves, iv. 3, x. 16

Hekaerge and Hekaergos, i. 33, 34, 35

_Helaga_, holy or taboo, ii. 106 _n._2

Helbig, W., on bronze statuettes at Nemi, i. 20 _n._ 5

Helen and Menelaus, ii. 279

—— of the Tree, worshipped in Rhodes, v. 292

Helensburgh, in Dumbartonshire, Hallowe’en at, x. 237 _n._ 5

Helernus, grove of, ii. 190 _sq._

Heliacal rising of Sirius, vi. 152

Helice, in Achaia, destroyed by earthquake, v. 203;
  Poseidon worshipped at, v. 203 _n._ 2

Heligoland, disappearance of herring about, viii. 251

Heliodorus, on the priesthood of Apollo and Artemis at Ephesus, vi. 243
            _sq._

Heliogabalus, the Emperor, his marriage of the Sun-god and Moon-goddess,
            iv. 92;
  his sacrifice of children of living parents, vi. 248

——, sun-god at Emesa, v. 35

Heliopolis (the Egyptian), Tum the god of, i. 419;
  the gods of, ii. 131;
  wine not to be taken into the temple at, iii. 249 _n._ 2;
  the mummy of Toumou at, iv. 5;
  Mnevis the sacred bull of, iv. 72, viii. 34;
  trial of the dead Osiris before the gods at, vi. 17

—— (Baalbec), in Syria, v. 163 _n._ 2;
  sacred prostitution at, i. 30 _n._ 3, v. 37, 58

Hell-broth in rain-charm, i. 352

—— -fire in Catholic and Protestant theology, iv. 136

“—— -gate of Ireland,” x. 226

Helle and Phrixus, the children of King Athamas, iv. 161 _sqq._

Hellebore, curses at cutting, i. 281

Helmsdale, in Sutherland, need-fire at, x. 295

Helpful animals in fairy tales, xi. 107, 117, 120, 127 _sqq._, 130, 132,
            133, 139 _n._ 2, 140 _sq._, 149

Hemingway, Mr., on unlucky marriages in India, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Hemithea, her sanctuary at Castabus, viii. 24 _n._ 5, 85

Hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 138, 139 _n._ 1;
  burned on May Day as a protection against witches, ix. 158 _sq._

Hemlock branch, external soul of ogress in a, xi. 152

—— branches, passing through a ring of, in time of sickness, xi. 186

—— stone in Nottinghamshire, x. 157

Hemorrhoids, root of orpine a cure for, xi. 62 _n._

Hemp, homoeopathic magic to promote the growth of, i. 137 _sq._;
  augury as to the height of the, ix. 315;
  dances to make hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
  intoxication of women to make hemp grow tall, x. 109;
  leaping over the Midsummer bonfire to make the hemp grow tall, x. 166,
              168

Hemp dance on Shrove Tuesday, i. 138

—— seed, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 235, 241, 245

Hen sacrificed by woodman after felling tree, ii. 14;
  soul in form of, iii. 42 _n._;
  heart of, not eaten, viii. 142, 147.
  _See also_ Hens

—— and chickens imitated by a woman and her children at Christmas, x. 260

Hen’s egg, external soul of giant in a, xi. 140 _sq._

Henderson, William, on need-fire, x. 288 _sq._;
  on a remedy for cattle-disease, x. 296 _n._ 1;
  on burnt sacrifice of ox, x. 301

Henna, image of Demeter at, vii. 65

Hennepin, L., on the New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 128 _n._

Heno, the thunder-spirit of the Iroquois, ii. 369 _sq._

Henry II., Hampstead in the reign of, ii. 7;
  at Rouen, ii. 164, 165

Hens not eaten lest they make the eaters timid, viii. 140, 142, 147;
  the straw of the Shrovetide Bear supposed to make the hens lay eggs,
              viii. 326.
  _See also_ Hen

Henshaw, Richard, on external or bush souls in Calabar, xi. 205 _sq._

Hepding, H., on Attis, v. 263 _n._ 1;
  on Catullus’s poem _Attis_, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  on the bath of Cybele’s image, v. 280

Hephaestion, funeral games in honour of, iv. 95

Hephaestius, a Greek month, vii. 46 _n._ 2

Hephaestus, the Greek fire-god, reputed father of Erichthonius, ii. 199;
  (Ptah), temple of, at Memphis, iv. 259 _n._ 1;
  and hot springs, v. 209;
  said to have killed Adonis, viii. 23;
  worshipped in Lemnos, x. 138

Hephaestus and Talos, iv. 74

Heqet, Egyptian frog-goddess, vi. 9 _n._

Hera, her adoption of Hercules, i. 74;
  the love of Zeus for, i. 161;
  as an oak-goddess, ii. 142, 142 _n._ 2;
  race of girls in honour of, at Olympia, iv. 91;
  the sister of her husband Zeus, iv. 194;
  represented wearing a goat’s skin, vii. 23 _n._ 4

——, Argive, her sacred grove among the Veneti, i. 27

—— the Flowery at Argos, ii. 143 _n._ 2

—— and Hercules, i. 74

—— and Zeus, their sacred marriage, ii. 137 _n._ 1, 140 _sq._, 142 _sq._,
            v. 280

Heraclids, Lydian destiny of the, v. 182, 184;
  perhaps Hittite, v. 185

Heraclitus, on the souls of the dead, iv. 12

Heraean mountains in Sicily, the oaks of the, ii. 354

Heraeon, a Greek month, viii. 7

Heralds, tongues of sacrificial victims assigned to Greek, viii. 270 _sq._

Herb, a magic, gathered at Hallowe’en, x. 228

—— of St. John, mugwort, gathered on St. John’s Eve or Day, xi. 58 _sqq._;
  wonderful virtues ascribed to, xi. 46, 58 _sqq._
  _See also_ Herbs

Herbert River in Queensland, personal names avoided for fear of magic on
            the, iii. 320

Herbrechtingen, in Thüringen, the cow at threshing at, vii. 291

Herbs thrown across the Midsummer fires, x. 182, 201;
  wonderful, gathered on St. John’s Eve or Day, xi. 45 _sqq._

—— and flowers cast into the Midsummer bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172, 173

Hercules adopted by Hera, i. 74;
  sacrifice with curses to, i. 281 _sq._;
  his birth delayed by Lucina, iii. 298 _sq._;
  in the garden of the Hesperides, iv. 80;
  identified with Melcarth, v. 16, 111;
  slain by Typhon and revived by Iolaus, v. 111;
  burnt on Mount Oeta, v. 111, 116, 211;
  worshipped at Gades, v. 112 _sq._;
  women excluded from sacrifices to, v. 113 _n._ 1;
  identified with Sandan, v. 125, 143, 161, ix. 388;
  burns himself, v. 176;
  worshipped after death, v. 180;
  the itch of, v. 209;
  his dispute with Aesculapius, v. 209 _sq._;
  the patron of hot springs, v. 209 _sqq._;
  altar of, at Thermopylae, v. 210;
  the effeminate, vi. 257, 258, 259;
  priest of, dressed as a woman, vi. 258;
  vernal mysteries of, at Rome, vi. 258;
  sacrifices to, at Rome, vi. 258 _n._ 5;
  apple offered instead of ram to, viii. 95 _n._ 2;
  surnamed Worm-killing, viii. 282;
  cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351 _n._ 3;
  his death on a pyre, ix. 389, 391

Hercules and Achelous, ii. 162

—— and Alcmena, iii. 298 _sq._

—— at Argyrus, temple of, x. 99 _n._ 3

—— and Busiris, vii. 259

—— and the lion, v. 184

—— with the lion’s scalp, Greek type of, v. 117 _sq._

—— and Lityerses, vii. 217

—— surnamed Locust, viii. 282

——, the Lydian, identical with the Cilician Hercules, v. 182, 184, 185

—— and Omphale, ii. 281 _sq._, v. 182, vi. 258, ix. 389

—— and Sardanapalus, v. 172 _sqq._

—— and Syleus, vii. 258

—— and Zeus, viii. 172

Hercynian forest, the, ii. 7, 354;
  etymology of the name, ii. 354 _n._ 2, 367 _n._ 3

Herd-boys, taboos observed by Esthonian, ii. 331

Herdsmen dread witches and wolves, x. 343

Hereditary and elective monarchy, combination of the two, ii. 292 _sqq._

—— deities, v. 51

—— queens and elective kings, ii. 295

Hereford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

Herefordshire, soul-cakes in, vi. 79;
  the sin-eater in, ix. 43;
  fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318 _sqq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 199;
  the Yule log in, x. 257 _sq._

Herero or Damaras, a Bantu tribe of German South-West Africa, their
            contagious magic of footprints, i. 209;
  their prayers and sacrifices for rain, i. 287;
  their fire-customs, ii. 211 _sqq._;
  their huts and villages, ii. 212 _sq._;
  their worship of ancestors, ii. 221;
  seclusion of women at childbirth among the, iii. 151;
  purification of warriors after battle among the, iii. 176;
  holiness of women in childbed among the, iii. 225 _n._;
  the worship of the dead among the, vi. 185 _sqq._

Hermaphrodite son of Sky and Earth, v. 282 _n._

Hermaphrodites, dance of, v. 271 _n._

Hermegisclus, king of the Varini, enjoined his son to wed his stepmother,
            ii. 283

Hermes at Athens, the mutilation of the, iii. 75;
  the grave of, iv. 4;
  tongues of victims assigned to, viii. 270;
  tried for the murder of Argus, ix. 24;
  wayside images of, ix. 24;
  Cretan festival of, ix. 350

—— and Aegipan, v. 157

Hermes and Argus, ix. 24

Hermesianax, on the death of Attis, v. 264 _n._ 4

Hermion, Dionysus of the Black Goat-skin at, vii. 17

Hermopolis, grave of Hermes at, iv. 4

Hermotimus of Clazomenae and his rambling soul, iii. 50

Hermsdorf, in Silesia, harvest custom at, vii. 139

Hermus, river, in Asia Minor, v. 185, 186

Hermutrude, legendary queen of Scotland, ii. 281

Herndon, W. L., on the ordeal of stinging with ants among the Indians of
            Brazil, x. 62 _n._ 3

Hernia, cured by prayer of girl at puberty, x. 98 _n._ 1

Herod resorts to the springs of Callirrhoe, v. 214;
  his slaughter of the young children, ix. 337;
  his soldiers’ treatment of Christ, ix. 416

Herodas, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33 _n._ 3

Herodes Atticus, his benefaction at Thermopylae, v. 210

Herodias, cursed by Slavonian peasants, v. 345

Herodotus on the Hyperborean maidens, i. 34 _ns._;
  on the divinity of Spartan kings, i. 48 _sq._;
  on the destruction of the Psylli, i. 331;
  on descent of the Lydian crown, ii. 282;
  on sanctuary of Aphrodite at Paphos, v. 34;
  on religious prostitution, v. 58;
  on wife of Bel, v. 71;
  on Cyrus and Croesus, v. 174;
  on the sacrifices of Croesus to Apollo, v. 180 _n._ 1;
  on so-called monument of Sesostris, v. 185;
  on the festival of Osiris at Sais, vi. 50;
  on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 86;
  identifies Osiris with Dionysus, vi. 113 _n._ 2;
  on the similarity between the rites of Osiris and Dionysus, vi. 127;
  on human sacrifices offered by the wife of Xerxes, vi. 221;
  on the Linus song, vii. 258;
  on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, vii. 259 _n._ 3;
  on the Egyptian sacrifice of pigs to Osiris and the moon, viii. 25 _n._
              1;
  on the worship of Ishtar (Astarte), ix. 372

Heroes worshipped in form of animals, v. 139 _n._ 1

Herrera, A. de, on _naguals_ among the Indians of Honduras, xi. 213 _sq._

Herrick, Robert, _The Hock-cart or the Harvest Home_, vii. 147 _n._ 1;
  on the Yule log, x. 225

Herring thought to be attracted by the laird of Dunvegan, i. 368;
  superstitions as to, viii. 251 _sq._;
  salt, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 239

Herrings and dumplings to be eaten on Twelfth Night, ix. 241

Hersilia, a Sabine goddess, ii. 193 _n._ 1

Hertfordshire, May garlands and carols in, ii. 61, 61 _n._ 1;
  “Crying the Mare” in, vii. 292 _sq._;
  ague transferred to oaks in, ix. 57 _sq._

Hertz, W., on religious prostitution, v. 57 _n._ 1, 59 _n._ 4

Heruli, a Teutonic tribe, their custom of killing the sick and old, iv. 14

Hervey Islands, South Pacific, legend of the origin of the Pleiades in
            the, vii. 312

Herzegovina, marriage custom at Mostar in, ii. 230 _sq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 263;
  need-fire in, x. 286

Hesiod, on acorns as food, ii. 355;
  on Demeter as goddess of the corn, vii. 42;
  on time for ploughing, vii. 45;
  on time of vintage, vii. 47 _n._ 2;
  on the farmer’s calendar, vii. 53

Hesperides, garden of the, iv. 80

Hesse, homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg in, i. 205;
  race on horseback at a marriage in, ii. 303 _sq._;
  custom at ploughing in, v. 239;
  pigs’ ribs used at sowing in, vii. 300;
  Lenten fire-custom in, x. 118;
  Easter fires in, x. 140;
  wells decked with flowers on Midsummer Day in, xi. 28

_Hest_, the Egyptian name for Isis, vi. 50 _n._ 4, 115 _n._ 1

Hestia, the Greek equivalent of Vesta, i. 45;
  sacrifices offered by the king to, i. 45

Hettingen in Baden, custom at sowing at, v. 239

Heudanemi at Athens, i. 325 _n._ 1

Hewitt, J. N. B., on need-fire of the Iroquois, x. 299 _sq._

Heyne, C. G., on the Parilia, ii. 329 _n._ 1

Hezekiah, King, and the brazen serpent, iv. 86;
  his reformation, v. 25, 107;
  date of his reign, v. 25 _n._ 4

Hiaina district of Morocco, Midsummer custom of Arab women in, xi. 51

Hialto, how he became brave, viii. 146

Hibeh papyri, vi. 35 _n._ 1, 51 _n._ 1

Hibiscus tree used in making fire-drill, iii. 227

Hidatsa Indians of North America, on the shades or spirits of cottonwood
            trees, ii. 12;
  taboos observed by eagle-hunters among the, iii. 198 _sq._;
  their theory of the plurality of souls, xi. 221 _sq._

Hide, cow’s, beaten with staves on the last day of the year in the
            Highlands of Scotland, viii. 322 _sqq._;
  beaten by the Salii with rods, ix. 231

Hide-measured lands, legends as to, vi. 249 _sq._

Hiera Sykaminos, furthest point of Roman empire in southern Egypt, iv. 144
            _n._ 2

_Hieracium pilosella_, mouse-ear hawk-weed, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57

Hieraconpolis or Hawk-town, the oldest royal capital in Egypt, iv. 112;
  hawks worshipped at, vi. 22 _n._ 1;
  representations of the Sed festival at, vi. 151

Hierapolis on the Euphrates, biennial ceremony of pouring water at, i. 251
            _n._ 4;
  sacred pigs at, viii. 23

——, the Syrian, offerings of hair at, i. 29;
  rule as to mourners entering the temple of Astarte at, iii. 286;
  high priest of the Syrian goddess at, v. 143 _n._ 4;
  festival of the Pyre or Torch at, v. 146, ix. 392;
  sacred doves at, v. 147;
  eunuch priests of Astarte at, v. 269 _sq._

—— and _Hieropolis_, distinction between, v. 168 _n._ 2

——, in the valley of the Maeander, cave of Pluto at, v. 206;
  hot springs at, v. 206 _sqq._

Hierapolis-Bambyce, Atargatis the goddess of, v. 137, 162;
  mysterious golden image at, v. 162 _n._ 2;
  rules as to the pollution of death at, vi. 227

Hieroglyphics, Hittite, v. 124, 125 _n._

Hieroglyphs perhaps magical in origin, i. 87 _n._ 1

Hieron, Greek vase of, vii. 68 _n._ 1

Hierophant at Eleusis, temporarily deprived of his virility, ii. 138;
  his marriage, ii. 139 _n._ 1;
  his exhortation to offer the first-fruits, vii. 55, 59 _sq._;
  unlawful sacrifice offered by a, vii. 61 _n._ 4;
  perhaps represented Zeus in a sacred marriage, vii. 65

Higgins, Rev. J. C., on bonfires at Tarbolton, x. 207 _n._ 2

High Alps, department of the, Midsummer fires in the, xi. 39 _sq._

_High History of the Holy Graal_, iv. 120, 134

High Priest in Timor, rules observed by, during absence of warriors, i.
            128 _sq._;
  of the Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, taboos observed by the, iii. 14 _n._
              2;
  of Syrian goddess at Hierapolis, v. 143 _n._ 4;
  the Jewish, viii. 27, ix. 210;
  the Fijian, xi. 245

—— Priestess, head of the State in Khyrim, vi. 203

Highland sorcerers use knotted cords, iii. 305 _n._ 3

—— sportsmen, their guns or fishing-rods not to be stepped over, iii. 423

—— story of absence of soul in sleep, iii. 40 _sq._;
  of Headless Hugh, xi. 130 _sq._

—— witches, how they sink ships, i. 135

Highlanders of Scotland, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 329;
  their precautions against witchcraft on Beltane Eve, ii. 53;
  forced fire (need-fire) among the, ii. 238;
  their superstitions as to Good Friday, iii. 229;
  their belief as to cut hair, iii. 271;
  loose or cut all knots on a corpse, iii. 310;
  certain words tabooed to them at sea, iii. 394;
  on the influence of the moon, vi. 132, 134, 140;
  their medicinal applications of menstruous blood, x. 98 _n._ 1;
  their belief in the power of witches to destroy cattle, x. 343 _n._ 1;
  their belief concerning snake stones, xi. 311

Highlands of Scotland, magic to catch fish in the, i. 110;
  magical virtues ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 368;
  faith in the healing touch of a Macdonald in the, i. 370 _n._ 3;
  St. Bride’s day in the, ii. 94;
  fires put out in house of death in the, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  divination by the shoulder-blades of sheep in the, iii. 229;
  iron as a charm against fairies in the, iii. 232 _sq._;
  saying about combing hair at night in the, iii. 271;
  knots untied and buckles removed at marriage in the, iii. 299 _sq._;
  the last corn cut at harvest called the Old Wife (_Cailleach_) in the,
              vii. 140 _sqq._;
  the last corn cut at harvest called the Maiden in the, vii. 155 _sqq._;
  beating the cow’s hide on the last day of the year in the, viii. 322
              _sqq._;
  custom of throwing stones on cairns in the, ix. 20 _sq._;
  cock buried alive on spot where epileptic patient fell down in the, ix.
              68 _n._ 2;
  the Twelve Days in the, ix. 324;
  snake stones in the, x. 16;
  Beltane fires in the, x. 146 _sqq._;
  Hallowe’en fires in the, x. 230 _sqq._;
  divination at Hallowe’en in the, x. 229, 234 _sqq._;
  need-fire in the, x. 289 _sqq._;
  need-fire and Beltane fire kindled by the friction of oak in the, xi. 91

_Hilaria_, Festival of Joy in the rites of Attis, v. 273

Hildesheim, the Leaf King at Whitsuntide at, ii. 85;
  bell-ringing at, on Ascension Day, ix. 247 _sq._;
  Easter rites of fire and water at, x. 124;
  Easter bonfires at, x. 141;
  the need-fire at, x. 272 _sq._;
  hawk-weed gathered on Midsummer Day at, xi. 57

Hill, G. F., on image of Artemis at Perga, v. 35 _n._ 2;
  on legend of coins at Tarsus, v. 126 _n._ 2;
  on goddess ’Atheh, v. 162 _n._ 1;
  on coins of Mallus, v. 165 _n._ 6

Hill, Miss Nina, on a Candlemas custom in County Galway, ii. 95 _n._

Hill of the Fires in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 149

—— of Lloyd, near Kells, iv. 99

—— of Ward, in County Meath, x. 139

Hill Tout, C., on respect shown by the Indians of British Columbia for the
            animals and plants which they eat, vi. 44;
  on Indian ceremonies before eating the first wild berries or roots of
              the season, viii. 80 _sq._, 134

Hills, spirits of, worshipped in Burma, ii. 41

Himalayan districts of the North-Western Provinces of India, gardens of
            Adonis in the, v. 242;
  sacrifices at sowing and harvest in the, viii. 117;
  prayers at cairns in the, ix. 29;
  mistletoe in the, xi. 316

Himalayas, cairns or heaps of sticks in the, ix. 12

Himera, the battle of, iv. 167, v. 115;
  hot springs of, v. 213 _n._ 1

Himerius, on the gift of the corn, vii. 58

Hindoo bride led round the fire, ii. 230

—— ceremony of rebirth from a golden cow, iii. 113

—— charm to cause sleep, i. 148;
  ancient, by means of knots, iii. 306

—— expiation for killing sacred animals, iv. 216

—— marriage, the pole-star at, i. 166

—— marriages of trees and shrubs, ii. 25 _sq._

—— places of pilgrimage, hair of criminals shaved at, iii. 287

—— ritual, confession of sins in, iii. 217;
  ancient, for the transference of thirst, ix. 38;
  abstinence from salt in, x. 27;
  as to cutting a child’s hair, x. 99 _n._ 2

—— story of the absence of the soul in a dream, iii. 38 _n._ 4

—— Trinity, i. 225, 404

—— women will not name their husbands, iii. 333;
  their restrictions at menstruation, x. 84

—— worship of cows, viii. 37

Hindoo Koosh, sacred cedar of the, i. 383;
  diviners among the tribes of the, i. 383 _sq._;
  the Kafirs of the, i. 385;
  expulsion of demons after harvest in the, ix. 137, 225

Hindoos, magical images among the, i. 63 _sqq._;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209;
  their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 384 _sq._;
  worship the Holy Basil (_tulasi_) plant, ii. 26 _sq._;
  their custom at yawning, iii. 31;
  their custom as to paring children’s nails, iii. 262 _sq._;
  their belief as to shooting stars, iv. 67;
  their indifference to death, iv. 136;
  sacredness of the first-born among the, iv. 181;
  their belief in the rebirth of a father in his son, iv. 188;
  burial of infants among the, v. 94;
  their worship of perpetual fire, v. 192;
  their marriage customs, vi. 246, x. 75;
  transference of evil among the, ix. 38;
  their fear of demons, ix. 91 _sq._;
  maidens secluded at puberty among the, x. 68;
  their use of menstruous fluid, x. 98 _n._ 1;
  stories of the external soul among the, xi. 97 _sqq._
  _See also_ India

Hindoos, ancient, magical images among the, i. 77;
  their treatment of jaundice, i. 79;
  barley in the religious ritual of the, vii. 132;
  sacrifice of first-fruits among the, viii. 119 _sq._;
  their cure for epilepsy, ix. 69 _n._

—— of the Central Provinces, their belief that a twin can ward off hail
            and heavy rain, i. 269

—— of Northern India, their mode of drinking moonshine, vi. 144

—— of the Punjaub, their belief as to the length of a soul’s residence in
            heaven, iv. 67;
  annual ceremony of the expulsion of poverty among the, ix. 144 _sq._;
  their custom of passing unlucky children through narrow openings, xi.
              190

—— of Southern India, their ceremony at eating the new rice, viii. 56;
  their Pongol festival, xi. 1

Hinnom, the Valley of, sacrifice of first-born children in, iv. 169, 170,
            v. 178, vi. 219

Hippasus, torn to pieces by Bacchanals, iv. 164

Hippoclides and Clisthenes, ii. 307 _sq._

Hippocrates, sacrifices offered to, i. 105;
  on a Sarmatian custom of moulding the heads of children artificially,
              ii. 297

Hippodamia, her marriage with Pelops, iv. 91;
  institutes the girls’ race at Olympia, iv. 91;
  grave of the suitors of, iv. 104;
  her incest with her father, v. 44 _n._ 1

—— and Pelops, ii. 279, 299 _sq._

Hippolytus killed by horses, i. 20, iv. 214, viii. 40;
  restored to life by Aesculapius, i. 20, iv. 214;
  dedicated horses to Aesculapius, i. 21 _n._ 2, viii. 41 _n._ 5;
  hair dedicated by youths and maidens to, i. 28, 39

—— and Artemis, i. 19 _sq._, 24 _sqq._

—— and Phaedra, i. 19

—— or Virbius, the first King of the Wood at Nemi, i. 19 _sq._, iv. 214,
            viii. 40

Hippolytus, Christian Father, on the exhibition of corn to the initiates
            at Eleusis, vii. 38

Hippolytus, Saint, martyrdom of, i. 21

Hippomenes wins Atalante in a race, ii. 301

Hippopotamus, ceremony after killing a, viii. 235;
  external soul of chief in a, xi. 200

Hippopotamuses, souls of dead in, viii. 289;
  lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 202, 205, 209

Hiqit, frog-headed Egyptian goddess, ii. 132, 133

Hirn, Y., as to homoeopathic magic, i. 52 _n._ 1;
  on magic by similarity and magic by contact, i. 54 _n._ 1

Hiro, Polynesian thief-god, iii. 69

Hirpi Sorani, their fire-walk, xi. 14 _sq._

Hirpini, the, traced their origin to a “sacred spring,” iv. 186;
  guided by a wolf (_hirpus_), iv. 186 _n._ 4;
  valley of Amsanctus in the land of, v. 204

Hirschfeld, G., on Hittite hieroglyphs, i. 87 _n._ 1

Hirt, Professor H., on the derivation of the name Perkunas, ii. 367 _n._
            3;
  on the Twelve Days, ix. 325 _n._ 3

Hissar District, Punjaub, burial of dead infants at the threshold in the,
            v. 94

Historical tradition hampered by the taboo on the names of the dead, iii.
            363 _sqq._

History not to be explained without the influence of great men, v. 311
            _n._ 2;
  of mankind not to be summed up in a few simple formulas, viii. 37;
  of religion a long attempt to reconcile old custom with new reason,
              viii. 40

Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, May carols at, ii. 61 _n._ 1

Hittite, correct form of the national name Chatti or Hatti, v. 133 _n._

Hittite god of thunder, v. 134, 163

—— gods at Tarsus and Sardes, v. 185

—— hieroglyphics, i. 87 _n._ 1, v. 124, 125 _n._

—— inscription on Mount Argaeus, v. 190 _n._ 1

—— priest or king, his costume, v. 131 _sq._, 133 _n._

—— sculptures at Carchemish, v. 38 _n._, 123;
  at Ibreez, v. 121 _sqq._;
  at Bor (Tyana), v. 122 _n._ 1;
  at Euyuk, v. 123;
  at Boghaz-Keui, v. 128 _sqq._;
  at Babylon, v. 134;
  at Zenjirli, v. 134;
  at Giaour-Kalesi, v. 138 _n._;
  at Kara-Bel, v. 138 _n._;
  at Marash, v. 173;
  in Lydia, v. 185

—— Sun-goddess, v. 133 _n._

—— treaty with Egypt, v. 135 _sq._

Hittites worship the bull, v. 123, 132;
  their empire, language, etc., v. 124 _sq._;
  their costume, v. 129 _sq._, 131;
  their seals of treaty, v. 136, 142 _n._ 1, 145 _n._ 2;
  traces of mother-kin among the, v. 141 _sq._;
  their deity named Tark or Tarku, v. 147

Hkamies of North Aracan, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 61

Hkön, race of Upper Burma, virgins of the, married to the spirit of a
            lake, ii. 150 _sq._

Hlubi chief, his external soul in a pair of ox-horns, xi. 156

Hlubies, the, of South-Eastern Africa, their rain-making, i. 249

Ho tribe of Togoland, their kings buried secretly, vi. 104.
  _See_ Hos

Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, on Hallowe’en in Wales, x. 239

Hobby-horse at Padstow, ii. 68;
  to carry away spirit of smallpox, ix. 119

Hobley, C. W., on the belief of the Akikuyu in the fertilization of women
            by wild fig-trees, ii. 316;
  on spiritual husbands among the Akamba, ii. 316 _sq._

Hochofen, village of Bohemia, annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis
            Night at, ix. 161 _sq._

Hockey played as a ceremony, ix. 174

Hockey cart, the waggon on which the last corn is brought from the harvest
            vii. 147 _n._ 1

Hodgson, Adam, on Indian parallel to Jacob wrestling with the angel, viii.
            field, 264

Hodson, T. C., on mode of keeping count of years in Manipur, iv. 117 _n._
            1;
  on taboos among the hill tribes of Assam, vii. 109 _n._ 2;
  on annual eponyms in Manipur, ix. 39 _sq._

Hodum Deo, images of, i. 284 _n._

Hoeck, K., on the pursuit of Britomartis by Zeus, iv. 73 _n._ 1

Hoeing, rites at, vii. 96;
  done by women, vii. 113 _sq._

Hoensbroech, Count von, his mode of communion with the Deity, viii. 94

Hoes used by women in agriculture, vii. 114, 115, 116, 118, 119

Hofmayr, P. W., on the Supreme Being of the Shilluks, iv. 18 _n._ 1;
  on the worship of Nyakang among the Shilluks, iv. 19 _n._ 3, vi. 164,
              166

Hog-sucker in homoeopathic magic, i. 155

Hog’s blood, purifying virtue of, i. 107.
  _See_ Pig

Hog’s wort (_Peucedanum leiocarpum_, Nutt.) burnt as an offering to
            salmon, viii. 254

Hogarth, D. G., on relics of paganism at Paphos, v. 36;
  on the Corycian cave, v. 155 _n._;
  on Roman remains at Tarsus, v. 172 _n._ 1

Hogg, Alexander, and Midsummer bonfires, x. 206 _sq._

Hoggan, Frances, on cutting “the neck” at harvest in Pembrokeshire, vii.
            267

Hogmanay, the last day of the year, Highland custom of beating a cow’s
            hide on, viii. 323;
  song in the Isle of Man, x. 224;
  the “Burning of the Clavie” at Burghead on, x. 266

Hogs sacrificed to goddess of volcano, v. 218 _sq._
  _See_ Pigs

Hohenstaufen Mountains in Wurtemberg, Midsummer fires in the, x. 166

Hole in tongue of medicine-man, xi. 238, 239

Holed flint a protection against witches, ix. 162

—— stone in magic, i. 313.
  _See also_ Holes

Holes in rocks or stones which sick people creep through as a cure, xi.
            186 _sqq._

Holi, a festival of Northern India, bonfires at, xi. 2 _sq._

Holiness conceived as a dangerous virus, viii. 29;
  or taboo conceived as a dangerous physical substance which needs to be
              insulated, x. 6 _sq._

—— and pollution not differentiated by savages, iii. 224

Holland, belief as to cauls in, i. 199;
  Whitsuntide customs in, ii. 80, 104;
  story as to absence of soul from body in, iii. 39 _n._ 1;
  “Killing the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
  Easter fires in, x. 145

Hollantide Eve (Hallowe’en) in the Isle of Man, x. 244

Hollertau, Bavaria, Easter fires in the, x. 122

Hollis, A. C., on a Masai custom as to the brewing of honey-wine, iii. 200
            _n._ 3;
  on serpent-worship among the Akikuyu, v. 67 _sq._;
  on serpent-worship among the Masai, v. 84;
  on serpent-worship among the Nandi, v. 84 _sq._;
  on custom of manslayers among the Nandi, viii. 155;
  on pretence of being born again at circumcision among the Akikuyu, xi.
              262

Hollow things, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157 _sq._

Holly-oaks in sacred grove of Dia, ii. 122

Holly-tree, children passed through a cleft, xi. 169 _n._ 2

Holm-oak or ilex, resemblance of its leaf to the laurel, iv. 81 _sq._;
  the Golden Bough growing on a, xi. 285

Holstein, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother in, vii. 133 _sq._;
  fox carried from house to house in spring in, vii. 297

Holy Apostles, church of the, at Florence, x. 126

—— Basil, worshipped in India, ii. 26

—— candles, i. 13

—— Ghost, alleged incarnation of the, i. 409;
  regarded as female, iv. 5 _n._ 3

—— of Holies, the Fijian, xi. 244, 245

—— Innocents’ Day, young people beat each other on, ix. 270, 271;
  mock pope or bishop on, ix. 334, 336, 337, 338

—— Land, fire flints brought from the, x. 126

“—— men” in Syria, v. 77 _sq._

—— Saturday, effigy of Queen of Lent beheaded on, iv. 244

—— Sepulchre, church of the, at Jerusalem, ceremony of the new fire in
            the, x. 128 _sq._

—— water a charm against witchcraft, ii. 340;
  sprinkling with, iii. 285 _sq._;
  a protection against witches, ix. 158, 164 _sq._

Holyrood, Charles the First at, i. 368

Homer on the loves of Zeus and Hera, ii. 143;
  kings called divine in, ii. 177;
  on Demeter as goddess of the corn, vii. 41 _sq._;
  on loves of Zeus and Demeter, vii. 66;
  on gods in likeness of foreigners, vii. 236

Homeric age, funeral games in the, iv. 93

—— Greeks cut out tongues of sacrificial victims, viii. 270

—— _Hymn to Demeter_, vii. 35 _sqq._, 70, 161 _n._ 4, 211 _n._ 3

Homesteads protected by bonfires against lightning and conflagration, x.
            344

Homicide, banishment of, iv. 69 _sq._
  _See_ Manslayers

Hommel, Professor F., on the Hittite deity Tarku, v. 147 _n._ 3

Homoeopathic or imitative magic, i. 52 _sqq._, iii. 151, 152, 207, 295,
            298, iv. 283, 285, vii. 10, 62, 262, viii. 267, 272, 331, 333,
            334, ix. 177, 232, 257, 404, x. 49, 133, xi. 177, 287;
  for the making of rain, i. 247 _sqq._;
  of a flesh diet, viii. 138 _sqq._
  _See also_ Magic

—— taboos, i. 116

Homogeneity of civilization in prehistoric times in Southern Europe and
            Western Asia, ix. 409

Homolje mountains in Servia, “living fire” in time of epidemic at the, ii.
            237, x. 282

Honduras, Indians of, their superstition as to the bones of deer, viii.
            241;
  the _nagual_ or external soul among the, xi. 213 _sq._, 226 _n._ 1

Hone, W., on May-poles, ii. 70 _sq._;
  on “crying the neck,” vii. 264 _sq._

Honey offered to the sun-god, i. 311

—— and milk offered to snakes, v. 85, viii. 288

Honey-cakes, sacred serpent fed with, iv. 86, v. 87

—— -wine, continence observed at brewing, iii. 200

Honorific totems of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273 _sqq._

Honorius and Theodosius, decree of, ix. 392

Honour and good faith, the bonds of, strengthened by superstition, iii.
            130

Hood Bay in New Guinea, custom observed after a death at, ix. 84

Hood, Thomas, on the water-fairy, iii. 94

Hoods worn by women after childbirth, x. 20;
  worn by girls at puberty, x. 44 _sq._, 48 _sq._, 55;
  worn by women at menstruation, x. 90.
  _See also_ Hats

Hook-thorn not to be cut while the corn is in the ground, ii. 49

Hooks used in magic, i. 132, 347;
  to catch souls, iii. 30 _sq._, 51;
  Indian custom of swinging on, iv. 278 _sq._

Hoop, crawling through a, as a cure or preventive of disease, xi. 184;
  of rowan-tree, sheep forced through a, xi. 184

Hoopoe brings the mythical springwort, xi. 70 _n._ 2

Hop-picking, treatment of strangers at, vii. 226

Hope of immortality, the Egyptian, centred in Osiris, vi. 15 _sq._, 90
            _sq._, 114, 159

Hopi Indians, their fire-drill, ii. 208 _sq._

Hopladamus, a giant, v. 157 _n._ 2

Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233

Horatius purified for the murder of his sister, xi. 194

Horkos, the Greek god of oaths, vi. 231 _n._ 5

Hornbeam, mistletoe on, xi. 315

Horne Island, South Pacific, blood of wounded friends smeared on their
            relatives in, iii. 245

Horned cap worn by priest or god, v. 123;
  of Hittite god, v. 134

—— Dionysus, vii. 12, 16

—— god, Hittite and Greek, v. 123

—— lion on coins of Tarsus, v. 127

Hornkampe in Prussia, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at, vii. 137

Hornless ox in homoeopathic magic, i. 151

Horns, of goat hung on a sacred tree, ii. 42;
  of sacrificial oxen, iv. 32, 33;
  as a religious emblem, v. 34;
  worn by gods, v. 163 _sq._;
  of a cow worn by Isis, vi. 50;
  of straw worn to keep off demons, ix. 118;
  of goat a protection against witches, ix. 162

Horns blown to expel demons, ix. 111, 117, 204, 214;
  to ban witches, ix. 160, 161, 165, 166;
  at Penzance on eve of May Day, ix. 163 _sq._;
  by maskers, ix. 243, 244

Horse, prohibition to see a, iii. 9;
  prohibition to ride, iii. 13;
  “seeing the Horse,” vii. 294;
  “Cross of the Horse,” vii. 294;
  “fatigue of the Horse,” vii. 294;
  sacrificed to Mars in October for the sake of the crops, viii. 42
              _sqq._, ix. 230;
  ceremony of the, at rice-harvest among the Garos, viii. 337 _sqq._;
  sacrifice of, in Vedic times, ix. 122 _n._;
  beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371, 407 _n._ 2;
  beloved by Semiramis, ix. 407 _n._ 2;
  witch in the shape of a, x. 319.
  _See also_ Horses

——, black, in rain-charm, i. 290

—— or mare, last sheaf given to, vii. 141, 156, 158, 160, 161, 162, 294;
  corn spirit as, vii. 202 _sqq._

——, red, sacrificed as a purification of the land, ix. 213

——, sacred, in Celebes, i. 364;
  sacrificed at Rome in October, ii. 229, 326

—— and Virbius, viii. 40 _sqq._

——, the White, effigy carried through Midsummer fire, x. 203 _sq._

Horse-chestnut, mistletoe on, xi. 315

Horse-headed Demeter of Phigalia, viii. 21, 338

—— -mackerel, descent of a totemic clan from a, iv. 129

—— -race of boys at Lhasa, ix. 221 _n._ 1

—— -races, at Whitsuntide in Germany, ii. 69;
  in honour of the dead, iv. 97, 98, 99, 101, 103;
  at fairs, iv. 99 _sqq._;
  at Eleusis, vii. 71;
  at harvest, vii. 76, viii. 114

—— sacrifice in ancient India, xi. 80 _n._ 3

—— -shoes a protection against witches, ix. 162

Horse’s flesh tabooed, among Zulus, i. 118

—— Fount at Troezen, i. 26, 27

—— head, in Roman sacrifice, viii. 42;
  used to protect garden from caterpillars, viii. 43 _n._ 1;
  in effigy at harvest festival, viii. 43 _n._ 1, 337 _sq._;
  thrown into Midsummer fire, xi. 40

—— tail cut off in sacrifice, viii. 42, 43

Horseman, charm to make a good, i. 152

Horses, Hippolytus killed by, i. 19 _sq._, iv. 214;
  excluded from Arician grove, i. 20, viii. 40 _sqq._;
  dedicated by Hippolytus to Aesculapius, i. 21 _n._ 2, 27;
  branded with mark of wolf, i. 27;
  in relation to Diomede, i. 27;
  sacrifice of white, i. 27;
  sacrificed to the sun, i. 315 _sq._;
  Lycurgus, king of the Edonians, torn to pieces by, i. 366, vi. 98, vii.
              24;
  sacrificed to trees, ii. 16;
  sacrificed to rivers, ii. 16 _sq._;
  sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157;
  sanctity of white, ii. 174 _n._ 2;
  sacrifices for, on St. George’s Day, ii. 332, 336 _sq._;
  sacrificed and hung on trees of sacred grove, ii. 365;
  left unclipped for a year after a king’s consecration, iii. 260;
  not to be called by their proper names, iii. 408, 413;
  sacrificed for the use of the dead, v. 293 _sq._;
  excluded from sanctuaries, viii. 45 _sq._;
  used by sacred persons, x. 4 _n._ 1;
  not to be touched or ridden by menstruous women, x. 88 _sq._, 96;
  driven through the need-fire, x. 276, 297.
  _See also_ Horse

Horus, the eye of, i. 364, vi. 17, 121 with _n._ 3, viii. 30;
  the soul of, in Orion, iv. 5;
  the four sons of, in the likeness of hawks, vi. 22;
  decapitates his mother Isis, vi. 88;
  represented sacrificing a human victim to Osiris, vii. 260;
  his eye injured by Typhon, viii. 30;
  institutes the sacrifice of a pig, viii. 30;
  the birth of, ix. 341

—— of Edfu identified with the sun, vi. 123

—— the elder, vi. 6

——, the golden, i. 418

—— the younger, son of Isis and the dead Osiris, vi. 8, 15;
  accused by Set of being a bastard, vi. 17;
  his combat with Set, vi. 17;
  his eye destroyed by Set and restored by Thoth, vi. 17;
  reigns over the Delta, vi. 17

Hos of Bengal offer first-fruits of rice to the sun-god, viii. 117;
  their annual expulsion of demons at harvest, ix. 136 _sq._

—— of Togoland (West Africa), a tribe of Ewe negroes, their customs as to
            twins, i. 265;
  sanctity of the king’s throne among the, i. 365;
  their human gods, i. 396 _sq._;
  their ceremony at felling a palm for wine, ii. 19;
  their god and goddess of lightning, ii. 370;
  their priests with unshorn hair, iii. 259;
  their magical use of knots to facilitate childbirth, iii. 295 _sq._;
  their use of knots in cursing, iii. 301 _sq._;
  tie strings round the sick as a cure, iii. 304;
  their comparison of maize to a mother, vii. 130;
  their miniature gardens dedicated to “guardian gods,” vii. 234;
  their festival of the new yams, viii. 58 _sqq._;
  their offerings of new yams, viii. 115 _sq._;
  their annual expulsion of evils, ix. 134 _sqq._, 206 _sq._;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 82

Hose, Dr. Charles, on ceremony of adoption in Sarawak, i. 75 _n._ 1;
  on creeping through a cleft stick after a funeral, xi. 175 _sq._

——, Dr. Charles and W. McDougall, on head-hunting in Borneo, v. 295 _n._
            1;
  on the _ngarong_ or secret helper of the Ibans, xi. 224 _n._ 1

Hosea on religious prostitution, v. 58;
  on the Baalim, v. 75 _n._;
  on the prophet as a madman, v. 77

Hoshangábád, in Central India, custom as to the last corn cut at, vii. 222

Hospitality, bonds of, strengthened through superstition, iii. 130

Hosskirch, in Swabia, mode of predicting the weather for the year at, ix.
            323

Hostages, clipped hair used as, iii. 272 _sq._

Hostility of religion to magic in history, i. 226

Hot springs resorted to by women in order to obtain offspring, ii. 161;
  worship of, v. 206 _sqq._;
  Hercules the patron of, v. 209 _sqq._;
  resorted to by childless women in Syria, v. 213 _sqq._

—— water drunk as a charm, i. 129

Hother, Hodr, or Hod, the blind god, and Balder, x. 101 _sqq._, xi. 279
            _n._ 4

Hottentot charm to make the wind drop, i. 320

—— hunters, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212

—— prayers for cattle at cairns, ix. 29 _sq._

—— priest never uses an iron knife, iii. 227

—— women, rules observed by, in the absence of their husbands, i. 120
            _sq._

Hottentots, seclusion and purification of hunters among the, iii. 220
            _sq._;
  the mortal god of the, iv. 3;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316 _sq._;
  throw stones or sticks on the graves of Heitsi-eibib, ix. 16;
  drive their sheep through fire, xi. 11 _sq._

Hounds protected against spirits of wild beasts killed in the chase, ii.
            128.
  _See also_ Dogs

House, taboos observed after building a new, ii. 40;
  ceremony at entering a new, iii. 63 _sq._;
  taboos on quitting the, iii. 122 _sqq._;
  destroyed after a death, iii. 286

House-building, homoeopathic magic of woods used in, i. 146;
  custom as to shadows at, iii. 81, 89 _sq._;
  continence observed at, iii. 202

—— -communities of the Servians, x. 259 _n._ 1

—— -timber, homoeopathic magic of, i. 146;
  tree-spirits propitiated in, ii. 39 _sq._

Housebreakers, charms employed by, to cause sleep, i. 148 _sq._

Houses built with one story, reason for, iii. 253, 254;
  fumigated as a protection against witches, ix. 158;
  protected by bonfires against lightning and conflagration, x. 344;
  made fast against witches on Midsummer Eve, xi. 73

“—— of the soul” in Isaiah, xi. 155 _n._ 3

Housman, Professor A. E., on the feast of the Nativity of the Virgin, x.
            220 _sq._

Houstry, in Caithness, need-fire at, x. 291 _sq._

Hovas, the, of Madagascar, divinity of kings among, i. 397;
  offer the first-fruits of the crop to the king, viii. 116

_How_, the civil king of Tonga, iii. 21

Howitt, A. W., as to extracted teeth of Australian aborigines, i. 176;
  on contagious magic of footprints in Australia, i. 207 _sq._;
  on Australian magic, iii. 269;
  on superstitions as to personal names among the Australian aborigines,
              iii. 320;
  on Australian belief as to falling stars, iv. 64;
  on seclusion of menstruous women in Australia, x. 78;
  on killing a totem animal, xi. 220 _n._ 2;
  on secrecy of totem names in Australia, xi. 225 _n._;
  on the drama of resurrection at initiation in Australia, xi. 235 _sqq._

Howitt, Miss Mary E. B., her _Folklore and Legends of some Victorian
            Tribes_, xi. 226 _n._ 1

Howth, the western promontory of, Midsummer fire on, x. 204

Howth Castle, life-tree of the St. Lawrence family at, xi. 166

Hoyerswerda, district of Silesia, the “Old Man” at threshing in, vii. 149;
  Walpurgis bonfires to keep off witches in the, ix. 163

Hsa Möng Hkam, a native state of Upper Burma, care for the butterfly
            spirit of the rice in, vii. 190

_Huaca_, Peruvian word for god, ii. 146

Huahine, one of the Tahitian Islands, xi. 11 _n._ 3;
  offering of first-fruits in, viii. 132 _sq._

Hubert, H., and M. Mauss, Messrs., on taboo as a negative magic, i. 111
            _n._ 2

Huckle-bone of hare in cure, ix. 50 _sq._

_Huddler_ or _Huttler_, mummers at Carnival to promote the flax crop in
            the Tyrol, ix. 248

_Hudel_-running in the Tyrol, ix. 248

Hudson Bay, the Esquimaux of, iii. 207, 228, viii. 257;
  the Chippeways of, x. 90

Hughes, Miss E. P., on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 _n._ 1

Huichol Indians of Mexico, their use of magical images, i. 71;
  taboos observed by them during the search for the sacred cactus, i. 123
              _sq._;
  their homoeopathic charm to ensure skill in weaving, i. 154 _sq._;
  their rain-making by carrying water, i. 302;
  their worship of water, ii. 156;
  their chastity before hunting, iii. 197;
  personify maize as a little girl, vii. 177;
  their communion with a god by partaking of his effigy, viii. 93;
  their transference of fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10

Huichol superstition as to the growth of corn, ix. 347 _n._ 3

Huilla, African kingdom, the king of, thought to make rain, i. 348

Huitzilopochtli, or Vitzilopochtli, a great Mexican god, viii. 95, ix.
            300;
  dough image of him made and eaten sacramentally, viii. 86 _sqq._, 90
              _sq._;
  young man sacrificed in the character of, ix. 280 _sq._;
  temple of, ix. 287, 290, 297;
  hall of, ix. 294

Huixtocihuatl, Mexican goddess of Salt, ix. 283;
  woman annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 283 _sq._

Huligamma, Indian goddess, eunuchs dedicated to her, v. 271 _n._

Human beings permanently possessed by deities, i. 386 _sqq._;
  torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 24;
  burnt in the fires, xi. 21 _sqq._

—— divinities put to death, x. i. _sq._

—— flesh, transformation into animal shape through eating, iv. 83 _sq._

—— god and goddess, their enforced union, ix. 386 _sq._

—— gods, i. 373 _sqq._, ii. 377 _sqq._;
  bound by many rules, iii. 419 _sq._

—— immortality in relation to the immortality of animals, viii. 260 _sqq._

—— Leopard Societies of West Africa, iv. 83

—— representatives of Attis, v. 285 _sqq._;
  of gods sacrificed in Mexico, ix. 275 _sqq._

—— sacrifice, substitutes for, iv. 124, 214 _sqq._, v. 146 _sq._, 285,
            289, vi. 99, 221, vii. 33 _sq._, 249;
  successive mitigations of, ix. 396 _sq._, 408

—— sacrifices offered to man-gods, i. 386, 387;
  to trees, ii. 15, 17;
  offered on roofs of new houses, ii. 39;
  at foundation of buildings, iii. 90 _sq._;
  at the cutting of a chief’s hair, iii. 264;
  at Upsala, iv. 58;
  to renew the sun’s fire, iv. 74 _sq._;
  in ancient Greece, iv. 161 _sqq._;
  mock, iv. 214 _sqq._;
  offered by ancestors of the European races, iv. 214;
  in worship of the moon, v. 73;
  to the Tauric Artemis, v. 115;
  to Diomede at Salamis, v. 145;
  offered at earthquakes, v. 201;
  offered at irrigation channels, vi. 38;
  of the kings of Ashantee and Dahomey, vi. 97 _n._ 7;
  offered to Dionysus, vi. 98 _sq._;
  offered by the Mexicans for the maize, vi. 107;
  at the graves of the kings of Uganda, vi. 168;
  to dead kings, vi. 173;
  to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
  to prolong the life of kings, vi. 220 _sq._, 223 _sqq._;
  for crops, vii. 236 _sqq._;
  offered by ancient Egyptians, vii. 259 _sq._;
  at festival of new yams in Ashantee, viii. 62, 63;
  in Mexico, viii. 88, ix. 275 _sqq._;
  at fire-festivals, ix. 300 _sqq._, x. 106;
  in connexion with Cronus, ix. 353 _sq._;
  their influence on cosmogonical theories, ix. 409 _sqq._;
  traces of, x. 146, 148, 150 _sqq._, 186, xi. 31;
  offered by the ancient Germans, xi. 28 _n._ 1;
  among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32 _sq._;
  the victims in the Celtic sacrifices perhaps witches and wizards, xi. 41
              _sqq._;
  W. Mannhardt’s theory of the Celtic sacrifices, xi. 43.
  _See also_ Human victims

Human scapegoats, ix. 38 _sqq._, 194 _sqq._, 210 _sqq._;
  in ancient Rome, ix. 229 _sqq._;
  in classical antiquity, ix. 229 _sqq._;
  in ancient Greece, ix. 252 _sqq._;
  reason for beating the, ix. 256 _sq._

—— souls transmigrate into animals, viii. 285 _sqq._

—— victims sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157 _sqq._;
  substitutes for, iv. 124, 214 _sqq._, v. 146 _sq._, 285, 289, vi. 99,
              221, vii. 33 _sq._, 249;
  thrown into volcanoes, v. 219 _sq._;
  uses made of their skins, v. 293;
  as representatives of the corn-spirit, vi. 97, 106 _sq._;
  killed with hoes, spades, and rakes, vi. 99 _n._ 2;
  treated as divine, vii. 250;
  men clad in the skins of, ix. 265 _sq._, 294 _sq._, 296 _sqq._;
  sacrificed as representatives of gods, ix. 275 _sqq._;
  annually burnt, xi. 286 _n._ 2

Humbé, African kingdom, the king of, thought to make rain, i. 348;
  incontinence of young people under puberty thought to entail the death
              of the king of, iii. 6

Humboldt, A. von, on the theocracy of the Chibchas or Muyscas, i. 416

Humman or Hommon, national god of the Elamites, ix. 366

Humphrey’s Island. _See_ Manahiki

Hundred and eight girls and cows in rain-making, i. 284

Hungarian story of the external soul, xi. 140

Hungary, continence at sowing in, ii. 105;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” among the gypsies of, iv. 243;
  the harvest cock in, vii. 277;
  custom at threshing in, vii. 291;
  woman fertilized by being struck with certain sticks in, ix. 264;
  Midsummer fires in, x 178 _sq._

Hungary, German, Whitsuntide Queen in, ii. 87

Hunger the root of the worship of Adonis, v. 231;
  expulsion of, at Chaeronea, ix. 252

Hunt, Holman, his picture of the new fire at Jerusalem, x. 130 _n._

Hunt, Robert, on burnt sacrifices in the West of England, x. 303

Hunter, the primitive, believes himself exposed to the vengeance of the
            ghosts of the animals which he has killed, viii. 208

Hunter River tribes of New South Wales, avoidance of the wife’s mother
            among the, iii. 84

Hunters employ homoeopathic magic to ensure a catch, i. 109 _sqq._;
  homoeopathic taboos observed by hunters, their relations, and friends,
              i. 110 _sq._, 113, 114 _sqq._;
  absent, thought to be affected by the conduct of their families at home,
              i. 120 _sqq._;
  absent, injured by the infidelity of wives at home, i. 123;
  employ contagious magic of footprints, i. 211 _sq._;
  chastity of, iii. 191 _sqq._;
  use knots as charms, iii. 306;
  words tabooed by, iii. 396, 398, 399, 400, 402, 404, 410;
  propitiation of wild animals by, viii. 204 _sqq._;
  of grisly bears, chastity observed by, viii. 226;
  exorcize the guardian spirits of wild animals, ix. 98;
  avoid girls at puberty, x. 44, 46;
  luck of, spoiled by menstruous women, x. 87, 89, 90, 91, 94

—— and fishers tabooed, iii. 190 _sqq._

Huntin, a tree-god of the Ewe people of the Slave Coast, ii. 15

Hunting and fishing, homoeopathic magic in, i. 108 _sqq._;
  telepathy in, i. 120 _sqq._

—— the wren, viii. 317 _sqq._

Hunting dogs crowned at Diana’s festival, i. 14, ii. 125, 126

—— stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37

Huntingdonshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1

Huntsman, the Spectral, iv. 178

Huon Gulf in German New Guinea, the Bukaua of, vii. 103, xi. 239

Hupa Indians of California, seclusion of girls among the, x. 42

Hurling-matches for brides in Ireland, ii. 305 _sq._

Huron, Lake, Ojibway Indians in a storm on, viii. 219

Hurons, reincarnation among the, i. 105, iv. 199 _sq._, v. 91;
  their burial of infants, i. 105, iv. 199, v. 91;
  their way of annulling an ominous dream, i. 172 _sq._;
  marry their fishing-nets to girls, ii. 147 _sq._;
  their conception of the soul, iii. 27;
  their custom of reviving the dead by bestowing their names on the
              living, iii. 366 _sq._;
  their Festival of the Dead, iii. 367;
  their reason for not burning fish bones, viii. 250;
  preachers to the fish among the, viii. 250 _sq._;
  their way of expelling sickness, ix. 121;
  custom of their women at menstruation, x. 88 _n._ 1

Husband, absent, thought to be injured by wife’s infidelity, i. 123, 124
            _sq._;
  charm to bring home a, i. 166.
  _See also_ Husbands

—— and wife, the rice-spirit conceived as, vii. 201 _sqq._;
  name given to two fire-sticks, viii. 65

Husband’s ghost kept from his widow, iii. 143

—— name not to be pronounced by his wife, iii. 333, 335, 336, 337, 338,
            339

Husbandman, the Roman, his prayers to Mars, ix. 229

Husbands, spiritual, among the Akamba, fertility of wives thought to
            depend on, ii. 316 _sq._

——, taboos observed by wives in the absence of their, i. 116, 119, 120,
            121, 122 _sqq._, 127 _sqq._;
  not to pronounce the names of their wives, iii. 337, 338, 339

—— and wives, difference of language between, iii. 347 _sq._

_Huskanaw_, initiatory ceremony of the Virginian Indians, xi. 266

Huss, John, his participation in the Festival of Fools, ix. 336 _n._ 1

Hut burnt at Midsummer, x. 215 _sq._
  _See also_ Huts

Hut-urns of ancient Latins, ii. 201 _sq._

Hutchinson, W., his _History of Northumberland_ on the Harvest Queen, vii.
            146;
  on Midsummer fires, x. 197 _n._ 4

Huts, round, of the ancient Latins, ii. 200 _sqq._;
  round, in Africa, ii. 227 _n._ 3;
  miniature, at foot of trees which are haunted by spirits of the dead,
              ii. 317;
  special, occupied by tabooed persons, iii. 142, 144, 156, 165, 166, 169,
              171, 175, 179, 190, 199, 202, 207, 220, 221, 225 _n._;
  special, for menstruous women, iii. 146, x. 79, 82, 85 _sqq._;
  special, occupied by women in childbed, iii. 147, 148, 149 _sq._, 150,
              151 _sq._;
  miniature, for ghosts, viii. 113

_Huttler_ or _Huddler_ in the Tyrol, ix. 248.
  _See_ Huddler

Huzuls, the, of the Carpathians, hunter’s wife forbidden to spin among, i.
            113;
  their homoeopathic magic at planting and sowing, i. 137;
  their precaution against the evil eye, i. 280;
  their precautions against witches on St. George’s Eve, ii. 335 _sq._;
  their belief as to shorn hair, iii. 270;
  their use of wedding-rings as amulets, iii. 314 _sq._;
  will not call bears, wolves, and serpents by their proper names, iii.
              397 _sq._;
  their theory of the waning moon, vi. 130;
  their cure for water-brash, vi. 149 _sq._;
  ascribe a special virtue to a horse’s head, viii. 43 _n._ 1;
  their respect for weasels, viii. 275;
  transfer cattle disease to black dog, ix. 32 _sq._;
  kindle new fire at Christmas, x. 264;
  gather simples on St. John’s Night, xi. 49

Hyacinth, son of Amyclas, killed by Apollo, v. 313;
  his flower, v. 313 _sq._;
  his tomb and festival, v. 314 _sq._;
  an aboriginal deity, v. 315 _sq._;
  his sister Polyboea, v. 316;
  perhaps a deified king of Amyclae, v. 316 _sq._

Hyacinthia, the festival of Hyacinth, v. 314 _sq._

Hyacinthius, a Greek month, v. 315 _n._

Hyaenas, their supposed power over men’s shadows, iii. 82;
  souls of the dead in, viii. 289;
  men turned into, x. 313

Hyampolis in Phocis, worship of Artemis at, i. 7

Hybristica, an Argive festival, vi. 259 _n._ 3

Hyes Attes, cry of the worshippers of Attis, viii. 22

Hygieia, the goddess, v. 88 _n._ 1

Hyginus, on the death of Semiramis, ix. 407 _n._ 2

Hylae, near Magnesia, image of Apollo in sacred cave at, i. 386

Hymettus, Mount, altar of Showery Zeus on, ii. 360

Hymn of the Arval Brothers, ix. 230 _n._ 2, 238;
  of the Cora Indians at sowing, ix. 238

_Hymn to Demeter_, Homeric, vii. 35 _sqq._, 70

Hymns to the deified Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. 390 _sq._;
  to Parjanya, ii. 368 _sq._;
  to Tammuz, v. 9;
  to the sun-god, vi. 123 _sq._

Hyperboreans, offerings of the, at Delos, i. 33

_Hypericum perforatum_, St. John’s wort, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 54
            _sqq._
  _See also_ St. John’s Wort

Hyperoche, a Hyperborean maiden, i. 34 _n._

_Hyphear_, a kind of mistletoe, xi. 317, 318

Hyria in Cilicia, Megassares king of, v. 41

Hyrrockin, a giantess in the legend of Balder, x. 102

Hysteria cured by beating, ix. 260

Ialysus in Rhodes, taboos observed at the sanctuary of Alectrona at, viii.
            45

Iasion and Demeter, vii. 208

Ibadan in West Africa, the hearts of dead kings of, eaten by their
            successors, iv. 203

Ibani of the Niger delta, their sacrifices to prolong the lives of kings
            and others, vi. 222

Ibans of Borneo, their _ngarong_ or secret helper, xi. 224 _n._ 1

—— or Sea Dyaks of Borneo, their worship of serpents, v. 83;
  of Sarawak, their ways of getting rid of birds or vermin, viii. 279.
  _See_ Sea Dyaks

Iberians of Spain, women tilled the ground among the, vii. 129

Ibn Batutah, Arab traveller, on a custom observed in the Maldive Islands,
            ii. 153, 154;
  on hereditary custom of suicide in Java, iii. 53 _sq._;
  on funeral of emperor of China, v. 293 _sq._

Ibos of the lower Niger, their maintenance of fire, ii. 259;
  think that a manslayer must taste his victim’s blood, viii. 155;
  their belief in external human souls lodged in animals, xi. 203 _sq._

Ibrahim Pasha, at Jerusalem, x. 129

Ibreez in Southern Cappadocia, v. 119 _sqq._;
  village of, v. 120 _sq._;
  Hittite sculptures at, v. 121 _sqq._

——, the god of, v. 119 _sqq._;
  his horned cap, v. 164

Icarus or Icarius, father of Penelope, ii. 300

—— and his daughter Erigone, iv. 281 _sq._;
  first-fruits of vintage offered to, iv. 283, viii. 133

Iceland, beliefs as to cauls in, i. 199 _sq._;
  Brunhild, Queen of, ii. 306 _sq._;
  stories of the external soul in, xi. 123 _sqq._

Ichneumon, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299

Ichneumons worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 _sq._

Icolmkill, the hill of the fires in, x. 149

Ida, oracular cave of Zeus on Mount, iv. 70

Ida Batara, a god (Vishnu), vii. 202

Idah or Iddah, on the lower Niger, divinity claimed by the king of, i.
            396;
  custom as to royal family at, ii. 294;
  treatment of dead leopard at, viii. 228

Idalium in Cyprus, Pygmalion, king of, v. 50;
  bilingual inscription of, v. 49 _n._ 7;
  Melcarth worshipped at, v. 117

Ideals of humanity, two different, the heroic and the saintly, v. 300;
  great religious, a product of the male imagination, vi. 211

Ideler, L., on the date of the introduction of the fixed Alexandrian year,
            vi. 28 _n._ 1;
  on the Sothic period, vi. 37 _n._;
  on the quadriennial and biennial festivals, vii. 86;
  on the Arab year before Mohammed, x. 217 _n._ 1

Identification with an animal as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 _sq._;
  of woman with corn, vii. 149 _sq._;
  of persons with corn, vii. 252;
  of girl with Maize Goddess, ix. 295

Ides of August, Diana’s day, i. 12 _n._ 2

_Idhlozi_, ancestral spirit in serpent form, among the Zulus, xi. 211

Idolatry of the Hebrews, iv. 168 _sqq._

Idols, nails knocked into, ix. 69 _sq._

Ife, in West Africa, the king of, sacrifices to his crown, i. 365

Igague, Lake of, in New Granada, mythical serpents in, ii. 156

Igaras of the Niger, succession to the kingship among the, ii. 294;
  their propitiation of dead leopards, viii. 228

Igbiras, the, of the Niger, their offerings of first-fruits to the dead,
            viii. 115

Igbodu, a sacred oracular grove of the Yourbas, ix. 212 _n._ 1

Igliwa, a Berber people of the Atlas, their tug-of-war, ix. 178

Iglulik, Esquimaux of, i. 121, 316, x. 134

Ignorance of paternity, primitive, v. 106 _sq._

Ignorrotes of Lepanto, in the Philippines their sacred trees, ii. 30

Igorrots of the Philippines believe that the souls of the dead are in
            eels, viii. 292

Ihering, R. von, as to the “sacred spring” of the ancient Italians, iv.
            187 _n._ 4

Ijebu tribe of Southern Nigeria, iv. 112

Il Mayek clan of the Njamus, their supposed power over irrigation water
            and the crops, vi. 39

Ilamatecutli, Mexican goddess, ix. 287;
  woman sacrificed in the character of, ix. 287 _sq._

Ilex or holm-oak, iv. 81 _sq._
  _See_ Holm-oak

Ilium, animals sacrificed by hanging at, v. 292

Ill Luck embodied in an ascetic, ix. 41;
  the casting away of, ix. 144

Illi, river in China, i. 298

Illicit love supposed to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107 _sqq._

Illumination, nocturnal, at festival of Osiris, vi. 50 _sq._;
  of graves on All Souls’ Day, vi. 72 _sq._, 74

Illyria, the Encheleans of, iv. 84

Ilmenau, witches burnt at, x. 6

Ilocans or Ilocanes of Luzon, their homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 142;
  their custom as to children’s cast teeth, i. 179;
  their fear of tree-spirits, ii. 18;
  their recall of the soul, iii. 44

Ilpirra of Central Australia, their belief in the reincarnation of the
            dead, v. 99

Iluvans of Malabar, marriage custom of the, x. 5

Im Thurn, Sir E. F., on the secrecy of personal names among the Indians of
            Guiana, iii. 324 _sq._;
  on the belief in spirits among the Indians of Guiana, ix. 78

Image of god made of dough and eaten sacramentally, viii. 86 _sqq._, 90
            _sq._, 93 _sq._;
  carried through fire, xi. 4;
  reason for carrying over a fire, xi. 24

—— of snake carried about, viii. 316 _sq._

Images, Hebrew prohibition of, i. 87 _n._ 1;
  of saints dipped in water as a rain-charm, i. 307;
  used in recovery of lost souls, iii. 55, 59;
  of gods masked and veiled during the king’s sickness, iii. 95 _n._ 8;
  made to represent dead chiefs and supposed to be animated by their
              souls, iv. 199;
  of Osiris made of vegetable mould, vi. 85, 87, 90 _sq._, 91;
  of ancestors, viii. 53;
  of animals sacrificed instead of the animals, viii. 95 _n._ 2;
  vicarious use of, viii. 96 _sqq._;
  spirits of ancestors take up their abode in, viii. 123;
  of gods, suggested origin of, viii. 173 _sq._;
  of vermin made as a protection against them, viii. 280 _sq._;
  stuck with nails, ix. 70 _n._ 1;
  demons conjured into, ix. 171, 172, 173, 203;
  colossal, filled with human victims and burnt, xi. 32 _sq._
  _See also_ Effigies, Idols, Puppets

—— magical, to injure people, i. 55 _sqq._;
  to procure offspring, i. 70-74;
  to win love, i. 77

Imagination, death from, iii. 135 _sqq._

Imerina, in Madagascar, taboo on name of crocodile in, iii. 378

Imitation the basis of homoeopathic magic, i. 52

——, magical, of rain, i. 248 _sqq._;
  of thunder and lightning in rain-making ceremonies, i. 248, 258, 309
              _sq._;
  of clouds in rain-making, i. 249, 256, 262, 275;
  of ducks and frogs in rain-making, i. 255;
  of rainbow in rain-charm, i. 288;
  of spirits by maskers in Borneo, vii. 186

Imitative or homoeopathic magic, i. 52 _sqq._, iii. 295, vii. 262, viii.
            267, 331, 334, ix. 177, 232, 248, 257, 404, x. 329, xi. 231

Immestar in Syria, alleged Jewish mockery of Christ at, ix. 394

Immortality attained by sacrifice, i. 373 _n._ 1;
  belief of savages in their natural, iv. 1;
  firm belief of the North American Indians in, iv. 137;
  Egyptian hope of, centred in Osiris, vi. 15 _sq._, 90 _sq._, 114, 159;
  hope of, associated with Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 90 _sq._;
  human, in relation to the immortality of animals, viii. 260 _sqq._;
  how men lost the boon of, ix. 302 _sqq._;
  the burdensome gift of, x. 99 _sq._

Immortality of animals, savage faith in the, viii. 260 _sqq._

—— of the soul revealed in mysteries of Dionysus, vii. 15;
  attempted experimental demonstration of the, xi. 276

Immortelles, wreaths of, on Midsummer Day, x. 177

Immutability of natural laws, i. 224

Impalement inflicted by the Assyrians, iv. 114 _n._ 1;
  as form of sacrifice, vii. 239

_Impatiens sp._, touch-me-not, bundle of, representative of the Indian
            goddess Gauri, ii. 77

Impersonal forces, idea of the world as a system of, not primitive, i. 374

Implements, magical, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 14 _sq._

Impotence caused by magic of the dead, i. 150;
  homoeopathic cure of, i. 158 _sq._

Impregnation by the souls of the dying iv. 199;
  without sexual intercourse belief in, v. 96 _sqq._

—— of Isis by the dead Osiris, vi. 8, 20

“—— rite” at Hindoo marriages, x. 75

—— of women by fire, ii. 195 _sqq._, 230 _sqq._, 234, vi. 235;
  by serpents, v. 80 _sqq._;
  by the dead, v. 91;
  by ghosts, v. 93, ix. 18;
  by the flower of the banana, v. 93;
  through eating food, v. 96, 102, 103, 104, 105;
  by the sun, x. 74 _sq._;
  by the moon, x. 75 _sq._
  _See also_ Conception

Impressions effaced from superstitious motives, i. 213 _sq._;
  on the senses regarded by savages as the work of spirits, ix. 72

——, bodily, contagious magic of, i. 213 _sq._

Impurity of manslayers, iii. 167.
  _See_ Uncleanness

_Inachi_, an offering of first-fruits, in Tonga, viii. 128, 131

Inanimate things, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157 _sqq._;
  transference of evil to, ix. 1 _sqq._

_Inao_, sacred whittled sticks of the Aino, viii. 185, 186 _n._, 189, ix.
            261

Inari, Japanese rice-god, vii. 297

Inauguration of a king in ancient India, ix. 263;
  in Brahmanic ritual, x. 4

Inca, fast of the future, x. 19

Incantation recited at kindling need-fire, x. 290

Incantations for growth of crops, vii. 100;
  employed in arts and crafts, ix. 81.
  _See_ Spells

Incarnate human gods, i. 373 _sqq._, ii. 377 _sqq._

Incarnation of gods in human form temporary or permanent, i. 376;
  examples of temporary incarnation, i. 376 _sqq._;
  examples of permanent incarnation, i. 386 _sqq._;
  mystery of, i. 396 _n._ 5;
  of divine spirit in Shilluk kings, iv. 21, 26 _sq._

Incarnations of Buddha in the Grand Lamas, i. 410 _sq._

Incas of Peru, their treatment of the navel-string, i. 196;
  claim kindred with the sun, i. 313 _n._ 3;
  the children of the Sun, i. 415, ii. 243, iii. 279;
  venerated the Pleiades, vii. 310;
  their annual expulsion of evils, ix. 128 _sqq._;
  their ceremony of the new fire, x. 132

Incense, fumes of, inhaled to produce inspiration, i. 379, 384;
  offered to sacred oak, ii. 16;
  fumigation with, a protection against witchcraft, ii. 336;
  used in exorcism, iii. 102;
  burnt at the rites of Adonis, v. 228;
  burnt in honour of the Queen of Heaven, v. 228;
  collected by a flail, vi. 109 _n._ 1;
  burnt as a protection against witches, ix. 158, 159

Incense-gatherers, chastity of, ii. 106 _sq._

—— -tree thought to be protected by a spirit, ii. 112

Incest, blighting effects attributed to, ii. 108, 110 _sq._, 113, 115
            _sqq._;
  expiation for, ii. 110 _sq._, 115, 116, 129;
  punished with death, ii. 110 _sq._;
  of domestic animals abhorred by the Basoga, ii. 112 _sq._;
  of animals employed as a rain-charm, ii. 113;
  with a daughter in royal families, reported cases of, v. 43 _sq._

Incisions made in bodies of warriors as a preparation for war, iii. 161;
  in bodies of manslayers, iii. 174, 176, 180;
  in bodies of slain, iii. 176.
  _See also_ Cuts, Scarification

Inconsistency of common thought, v. 4

—— and vagueness of primitive thought, xi. 301 _sq._

Incontinence of young people supposed to be fatal to the king, iii. 6

Increase of the moon the time for increasing money, vi. 148 _sq._

Indecencies in the Eleusinian mysteries, the Festival of the
            Threshing-floor, and the Thesmophoria, vii. 62 _sq._

Indem tribe, on the Cross River, believe that the souls of the dead pass
            into trees, ii. 32

“Index of Superstitions,” x. 270

India, use of magical images in modern, i. 64 _sq._;
  treatment of the placenta in, i. 194;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 209;
  ascendency of sorcerers over gods in modern, i. 225;
  rain-charm in, i. 282;
  rain charms by means of frogs in, i. 293 _sqq._;
  whirlwinds regarded as _bhuts_ in, i. 331 _n._ 2;
  incarnate human gods in, i. 376, 402 _sqq._;
  human gods of humble origin in, i. 376;
  marriages of trees and shrubs in, ii. 25 _sq._;
  marriage of human beings to trees in, ii. 57;
  unlucky marriages in, ii. 57 _n._ 4;
  certain wells thought to cure sterility of women in, ii. 160;
  gold and silver as totems in, iii. 227 _n._;
  iron as an amulet in, iii. 235 _sq._;
  rings as amulets in, iii. 315;
  names of animals tabooed in, iii. 401 _sqq._;
  belief and custom as to meteors in, iv. 63;
  natives of, comparatively indifferent to death, iv. 136;
  sacrifice of first-born children in, iv. 180 _sq._;
  images of Siva and Pârvati married in, iv. 265 _sq._;
  hook-swinging in, iv. 278 _sq._;
  swinging as a religious or magical rite in, iv. 278 _sqq._;
  sacred women (dancing-girls) in, v. 61 _sqq._;
  impregnation of women by stone serpents in, v. 81 _sq._;
  burial of infants in, v. 93 _sq._;
  gardens of Adonis in, v. 239 _sqq._;
  eunuchs dedicated to a goddess in, v. 271 _n._;
  drinking moonlight as a medicine in, vi. 142;
  the last sheaf of corn at harvest in, vii. 222, 234 _n._ 2;
  human sacrifices for the crops in, vii. 243 _sqq._;
  ceremonies at eating the new rice in, viii. 55 _sq._;
  offerings of first-fruits in, viii. 116 _sqq._;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  fear of demons in, ix. 89 _sqq._;
  the use of animals as scapegoats in, ix. 190 _sqq._;
  epidemics sent away in toy chariots in, ix. 193 _sq._;
  origin of the drama in, ix. 384 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 68 _sqq._;
  fire-festivals in, xi. 1 _sqq._;
  sixty years’ cycle in, xi. 77 _n._ 1;
  torture of suspected witches in, xi. 159;
  _Loranthus_ in, xi. 317

India, ancient, ceremony performed by persons supposed to have been dead
            in, i. 75;
  the magical nature of ritual in, i. 228;
  rain-charms in, i. 289, 290;
  fighting the wind in, i. 328;
  magical power of kings in, i. 366;
  maxim not to look at one’s reflection in water in, iii. 94;
  magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 129;
  sacrificial victims strangled in, iii. 247;
  new king not allowed to shave his hair for a year in, iii. 260;
  mourners cut their hair and nails in, iii. 285;
  knots loosed at childbirth in, iii. 294;
  doctrine of the transmigration of human souls into animals in, viii. 298
              _sq._;
  king beaten at his inauguration in, ix. 263;
  the Twelve Days in, ix. 324 _sq._;
  the horse-sacrifice in, xi. 80 _n._ 3;
  traditional cure of skin disease in, xi. 192

India, the Central Provinces of, sacred trees in, ii. 43;
  belief as to man’s shadow in the, iii. 82 _sq._;
  peacock worshipped among the Bhils of, viii. 29;
  transference of sickness among the Korkus of, ix. 7;
  expulsion of disease in the, ix. 190

——, the North-Western Provinces of, belief as to shadow of goat-sucker in,
            iii. 82;
  harvest custom in, vii. 222 _sq._;
  arrest and imprisonment of deities in, ix. 61;
  the tug-of-war in, ix. 181

——, Northern, coco-nuts sacred in, ii. 51;
  the _emblica officinalis_ sacred in, ii. 51;
  eyes of owl eaten in, viii. 144 _sq._;
  Dravidian tribes of, ix. 259

——, South-Eastern, the Lhoosai of, ii. 48, vii. 122

——, Southern, the Kapu of, i. 284 _n._;
  the Malas of, i. 294, viii. 93;
  inspired devil-dancers in, i. 382;
  the Kuruvikkarans of, i. 382;
  the Vellalas of, ii. 57 _n._ 4;
  the Todas of, iii. 15, 271;
  the Adivi or forest Gollas of, iii. 149;
  the Maravars of, iii. 234;
  names of relations tabooed in, iii. 338;
  the Canarese of, iii. 402;
  kings formerly killed after a twelve years’ reign in, iv. 46 _sqq._;
  law of retaliation among a robber caste of, iv. 141 _sq._;
  the Malayans of, iv. 216;
  sacrifice of finger-joints in, iv. 219;
  the Coorgs of, viii. 55

——, Upper, transference of smallpox in, ix. 6

——, Vedic, consecration of the sacrificer of soma in, iii. 159 _n._

Indian Archipelago, division of agricultural work between men and women in
            the, vii. 124;
  head-hunting in the, vii. 256;
  kinship of men with crocodiles in the, viii. 212;
  expulsion of diseases in the, ix. 199;
  birth-custom in the, xi. 155

—— ceremonies analogous to the rites of Adonis, v. 227

—— legend parallel to Balder myth, xi. 280

—— prophet, his objections to agriculture, v. 88 _sq._

—— rain-charm by means of an otter, i. 289

—— ritual, ancient, at felling a tree, ii. 20

—— stories of the transference of human souls, iii. 49

—— tribes of North-Western America, their masked dances, ix. 375 _sqq._

Indians of Arizona, mock human sacrifice among the, iv. 215

—— of Brazil, their attention to the moon more than to the sun, vi. 138
            _n._
  _See also_ Brazil

—— of British Columbia, their cannibal orgies, vii. 18 _sq._
  _See also_ Columbia, British

—— of California, their annual festivals of the dead, vi. 52 _sq._
  _See also_ California _and_ Californian Indians

—— of Canada, their ceremony of mitigating the cold of winter, iv. 259
            _sq._

—— of Costa Rica, their customs in fasts, x. 20

—— of Granada seclude their future rulers, x. 19

—— of North America, their customs on the war-path, iii. 158 _sqq._;
  their fear of naming the dead, iii. 351 _sqq._;
  effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 254, 255 _sq._;
  not allowed to sit on bare ground in war, x. 5;
  seclusion of girls among the, x. 41 _sqq._;
  imitate lightning by torches, x. 340 _n._ 1;
  rites of initiation into religious associations among the, xi. 267
              _sqq._
  _See also_ North American Indians

—— of San Juan Capistrano, vii. 125;
  their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 142;
  sacrifice the great buzzard, viii. 169 _sqq._;
  their ordeal by stings of ants, x. 64

—— of South America, women’s agricultural work among the, vii. 119 _sqq._;
  mutual scourgings among the, ix. 262.
  _See also_ South American Indians

—— of tropical America represent the rain-god weeping, vi. 33 _n._ 3

—— of the Ucayali River in Peru, their greeting to the new moon, vi. 142.
  _See also_ America _and_ American Indians

Indifference to death displayed by many races, iv. 136 _sqq._

—— to paternity of kings under female kinship, ii. 274 _sqq._

Indo-China, conventional names for common objects on certain occasions in,
            iii. 404, 404 _n._ 3;
  the Thay of, viii. 121;
  worship of spirits in, ix. 97 _sq._

Indonesian ideas of rice-soul, vii. 181 _sq._;
  treatment of the growing rice as a breeding woman, vii. 183 _sq._

Indra, great Indian god, viii. 120;
  thunderbolt of, i. 269;
  figure of, painted in ceremony for stopping rain, i. 296;
  father of Gandharva-Sena, iv. 124;
  sacrificial cake of first-fruits offered to, viii. 120;
  creation of, ix. 410

—— and Apala, in the Rigveda, xi. 192

—— and the demon Namuci, Indian legend of, xi. 280

—— and the dragon Vrtra, iv. 106 _sq._

Indrapoera, the rajah of, related to crocodiles, viii. 211

Indrapoora, story of the daughter of a merchant of, xi. 147

Industrial evolution from uniformity to diversity of function, i. 421

—— progress essential to intellectual progress, i. 218

Inersdorf, in Upper Bavaria, the Goat at threshing at, vii. 287

Infant, children whipt at death of an, ix. 261 _sq._

Infant sons of kings placed by goddesses on fire, v. 180.
  _See also_ Infants, Child, _and_ Children

Infanticide among the Australian aborigines, iv. 187 _n._ 6;
  sometimes suggested by a doctrine of transmigration or reincarnation of
              human souls, iv. 188 _sq._;
  prevalent in Polynesia, iv. 191, 196;
  among savages, iv. 196 _sq._

Infants, burial of, so as to ensure their rebirth, i. 103 _sqq._, iv. 199,
            v. 91, 93 _sqq._;
  at Gezer, v. 108 _sq._;
  burial of murdered, in the room where they were born, ix. 45

—— exposed to the attacks of demons, iii. 235, 323

—— tabooed, iii. 255, x. 5, 20

Infection, supposed dangerous, of lying-in women, iii. 147 _sqq._, 150
            _sqq._

—— of death, i. 143

—— of feminine weakness, iii. 202 _sq._;
  dreaded by savages, iii. 164 _sq._

Infectiousness of personal acts or states on principles of homoeopathic
            magic, i. 142 _sq._, 147

Infertility, evil spirits of, ix. 250

Infidelity of wife thought to injure absent husband, i. 123, 124 _sq._,
            128, 131, iii. 197

Influence of the sexes on vegetation, ii. 97 _sqq._;
  of great men on the popular imagination, vi. 199;
  of mother-kin on religion, vi. 202 _sqq._

Influenza expelled by scapegoat, ix. 191, 193

Ingarda tribe of West Australia, their belief as to the birth of children,
            v. 104

Ingiald, son of King Aunund, ate wolf’s heart, viii. 146

Ingleborough in Yorkshire, underground streams near, v. 152;
  the need-fire near, x. 288

Ingleton in Yorkshire, need-fire at, x. 288

Ingniet or Ingiet, a secret society of New Britain, xi. 156

Inhaling smoke as means of inspiration, i. 383

Inheritance of property under mother-kin, rules of, vi. 203 _n._ 1

Inishmurray, perpetual fire in the monastery of, ii. 241 _sq._

Initiation, teeth knocked out at, in Australia, i. 176;
  custom of covering the mouth after, iii. 122;
  taboos observed by novices at, iii. 141 _sq._, 156 _sq._;
  new names given at, iii. 320, 383;
  in the Eleusinian mysteries associated with the hope of immortality,
              vii. 90 _sq._;
  by spirits, ix. 375;
  at puberty, pretence of killing the novice and bringing him to life
              again during, xi. 225 _sqq._;
  of young men, bull-roarers sounded at the, xi. 227 _sqq._, 233 _sqq._
  _See also_ Initiatory Ceremonies

—— in Africa, xi. 251 _sqq._

—— in Australia, xi. 227, 233 _sq._;
  of a medicine-man in Australia, xi. 237 _sqq._

—— in Ceram, xi. 249 _sqq._

—— in Fiji, xi. 243 _sqq._;
  apparently intended to introduce the novices to the worshipful spirits
              of the dead, xi. 246

—— in German New Guinea, xi. 193

—— in Halmahera, xi. 248

—— in New Britain, xi. 246 _sq._

—— in New Guinea, xi. 239 _sqq._

—— in North America, xi. 266 _sqq._

—— in Rook, xi. 246

Initiatory ceremonies of Central Australian aborigines, i. 92 _sqq._;
  of the Australian aborigines perhaps intended to ensure reincarnation
              after death, i. 101, 106

—— rite, gashes cut in back of novice, vii. 106

Injibandi tribe of West Australia, their belief as to the birth of
            children, v. 105

Injury to a man’s shadow conceived as an injury to the man, iii. 78 _sqq._

Inn, the lower valley of the river, the “Grass-ringers” in, ix. 247;
  effigies burnt at Midsummer in, x. 172 _sq._

Innerste river of Central Germany, x. 124

Inning Goose, name for the harvest-supper, vii. 277 _n._ 3

Innocents, Bishop of, in France, ix. 334;
  Festival of the, ix. 336 _sqq._

Innocents’ Day, young people beat each other on, ix. 270, 271;
  mock pope or bishop on, ix. 336, 337, 338

Innovations, the savage distrust of, iii. 230 _sqq._

Innuits (Esquimaux), their belief as to venison and walrus, x. 13 _sq._
  _See_ Esquimaux

Ino and Melicertes, iv. 161, 162

Inoculation as a mode of exorcizing demons and ghosts, iii. 106 _sq._;
  with moral and other virtues, viii. 158 _sqq._

Inquisition, the, i. 407;
  commits the Brethren of the Free Spirit to the flames, i. 408 _sq._

Insanity, supposed cause of, iii. 83;
  burying in an ant-hill as a cure for, x. 64

Inscription, in Etruscan letters, ii. 186;
  in Phoenician and Greek, at Malta, v. 16;
  bilingual, in Hittite and cuneiform, on a seal, v. 145 _n._ 2

——, Greek, in sanctuary of the Mistress at Lycosura, iii. 227 _n._, 314
            _n._ 3;
  of Aurelia Aemilia at Tralles, v. 38;
  at Paphos relating to Paphian Aphrodite, v. 43 _n._ 1;
  relating to Olbian Zeus, v. 159;
  relating to Megarsian Athena, v. 169 _n._ 3;
  relating to first-fruits at Eleusis, vii. 55 _sq._;
  great Eleusinian, of 329 B.C., vii. 61 _n._ 4;
  relating to worship of Zeus at Magnesia, viii. 7

——, the Moabite stone, v. 15 _n._ 3, 20 _n._ 2, 163 _n._ 3

—— of Nebuchadnezzar, ix. 357 _n._ 3

——, Palmyrene, v. 162 _n._ 2

——, Phoenician, of King Yehaw-melech, v. 14;
  of King Panammu, v. 16 _n._ 1;
  of King Uri-milk or Adon-milk, v. 17 _n._ 1

——, the Rosetta stone, vi. 27, 151 _n._ 3

Inscriptions, Arabic, found in Sheba, iii. 125 _n._

——, Assyrian, relating to King Shamash-shumukin, v. 174 _n._ 1;
  relating to Queen Shammuramat, v. 177 _n._ 1, ix. 370 _n._ 1

——, Attic (Athenian), relating to the Eleusinian games, vii. 71 _n._ 5, 79
            _n._ 2

——, Egyptian, treaty with Hittites, v. 136;
  Pyramid Texts, vi. 4

——, Elamite, ix. 367

——, Greek, relating to Zeus at Panamara in Caria, i. 29;
  relating to kings of Mytilene, i. 45 _n._ 4;
  relating to kings of Paphos, v. 42 _n._ 5;
  at Olba with names of Teucer, v. 144 _n._ 3, 151;
  relating to Corycian Zeus, v. 155;
  relating to Kanyteldeis, v. 158;
  relating to Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168 _n._ 1;
  at Mantinea, relating to Demeter and Persephone, vii. 46 _n._ 2;
  relating to festivals at Eleusis, vii. 51 _n._ 1, 52, 61, 63 _n._ 2, 72
              _n._

——, Hittite, v. 134, 135 _n._, 136, 185 _n._ 3

——, Latin, at Nemi and Aricia, i. 4 _n._, 19 _n._ 2;
  relating to Flamens, i. 20 _n._ 3;
  relating to Kings of the Sacred Rites, i. 44 _n._ 1;
  relating to _fictores Vestalium_ and _fictores Pontificum_, i. 204;
  relating to Dianus, i. 381 _n._ 1;
  relating to Jupiter Dolichenus, v. 136 _n._ 2;
  relating to _Dendrophori_, v. 266 _n._ 2;
  relating to the _taurobolium_ or _tauropolium_, v. 275 _sq._, 275 _n._
              1;
  relating to the paternity of Jupiter, vi. 234

Insects, spirits of the dead thought to lodge in, i. 105, v. 95 _sq._, vi.
            162, viii. 290;
  homoeopathic magic of, i. 152;
  charms to protect the fields against, viii. 275 _sq._, 279 _sq._, 281;
  transmigration of sinners into, viii. 299

Insensibility to pain as a sign of inspiration, v. 169 _sq._

Inspiration, i. 376 _sqq._;
  shiverings and shakings as signs of, i. 377;
  produced by intoxication, i. 378;
  by incense, i. 379;
  by blood, i. 381 _sqq._;
  by sacred plant or tree, i. 383 _sqq._;
  by smoke, i. 383 _sq._;
  by snuffing up the savour of sacrifice, i. 383 _n._ 3;
  of victims, i. 384 _sqq._;
  primitive theory of, iii. 248;
  insensibility to pain as sign of, v. 169 _sq._;
  savage theory of, v. 299

——, prophetic, through the spirits of dead kings and chiefs, iv. 201, vi.
            171, 172, 192 _sq._;
  under the influence of music, v. 52 _sq._, 54 _sq._, 74

Inspired or religious type of man-god, i. 244

—— men, in China, ix. 117;
  walk through fire unharmed, xi. 5 _sq._

—— men and women in the Pelew Islands, vi. 207 _sq._

—— priests and priestesses, i. 377 _sqq._

Insulation of women at menstruation, x. 97

Intellectual progress dependent on economic progress, i. 218

Intercalary month in the Celtic calendar of Gaul, ix. 342 _sqq._

—— periods, customs and superstitions attaching to, ix. 328 _sq._;
  deemed unlucky, ix. 339 _sqq._

—— periods of five days, ix. 339 _sqq._,  407 _n._ 1

Intercalation introduced to correct the vague Egyptian year, vi. 26, 27,
            28, ix. 340 _sq._;
  in the ancient Mexican calendar, vi. 28 _n._ 3, ix. 339 _sq._;
  in Greek calendar, vii. 81, 83;
  rudimentary, to equate lunar and solar years, ix. 325 _sqq._

Intercourse of the sexes practised to make the crops and fruits grow, ii.
            98 _sqq._;
  with wives enjoined before war, iii. 164 _n._ 1;
  enjoined on manslayers, iii. 176;
  between husbands and wives enjoined on various occasions among Bantu
              tribes, viii. 70 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Continence

Interlunar day, celebration of Sacred Marriages on the, iv. 73

Interpretation of the fire-festivals, x. 328 _sqq._, xi. 15 _sqq._

Interregnum on intercalary days, ix. 328 _sq._

_Interrex_, ii. 296

Intervals of time, Greek and Latin modes of reckoning, iv. 59 _n._ 1

_Intichiuma_, magical totemic ceremonies in Central Australia, i. 85,
            viii. 165 _n._ 2

Intoxicating liquors drunk to produce inspiration, i. 378

Intoxication accounted inspiration, iii. 248, 249, 250

_Inua_, a person’s shade, among the Esquimaux, iii. 96

_Inuas_, manlike shades or spirits of animals, among the Esquimaux, ix.
            380, 381

Inuit. _See_ Esquimaux

_Inuus_, epithet applied to Faunus, vi. 234 _n._ 3

Inverness, the _corp chre_ in, i. 69

Inverness-shire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 162;
  Beltane cakes in, x. 153

Inversion of social ranks at the Saturnalia and kindred festivals, ix.
            308, 337, 339, 350, 407

Invisibility acquired by magical ointment made out of a mouldering corpse,
            viii. 163 _sq._

Invisible, charm to make an army, vi. 251

Invocation of the dead, iii. 172

_Invocavit_ Sunday, “Sawing the Old Woman” on, iv. 243

Invulnerability, charm to produce, i. 146 _sq._;
  acquired by inoculation, viii. 160;
  conferred by a species of mistletoe, xi. 79 _sq._;
  conferred by decoction of a parasitic orchid, xi. 81;
  of Balder, xi. 94;
  attained through blood-brotherhood with animal, xi. 201;
  thought to be attained through initiation, xi. 275 _sq._, 276 _n._ 1

Invulnerable warlock or giant, stories of the, xi. 97 _sqq._

Inzia River, in Africa, vii. 119

Iolaus, friend of Hercules, v. 111

Iolcus, Jason at, iii. 311

Iona, St. Columba’s tomb in, i. 160

Ionian women, would not name their husbands, iii. 337

Iowa Indians, their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 217 _sq._

Iphiclus and Melampus, i. 158

Iphinoe, libations and offerings of hair on tomb of the maiden, i. 28

Ipswich witches, x. 304 _sq._

Irac, province of, report of death of King of the Jinn in, iv. 8

Iraca, or Sogamozo, the pontiff of, i. 416

Iran, marriage custom in, x. 75

Iranian year, the old, vi. 67

Iranians, the old, their annual festival of the dead (Fravashis), vi. 67
            _sq._

Irawadi River, royal criminals sunk in the, iii. 242

Irayas of Luzon offer first-fruits to the souls of their ancestors, viii.
            124

Ireland, “burying the sheaf” in, i. 69;
  woman burnt as a witch in, i. 236, x. 323 _sq._;
  hoops wreathed with rowan and marigolds carried on May Day in, ii. 63;
  the May Queen in, ii. 87;
  perpetual fires in, ii. 240 _sqq._;
  oaks and yews in the peat-bogs of, ii. 351;
  Druidism and Christianity in, ii. 363;
  cut hair preserved against the day of judgment by old women in, iii. 280
              _sq._;
  divination by knotted threads in, iii. 304 _n._ 5;
  the old kings of, might not have any personal blemish, iv. 39;
  sacred oaks in, v. 37 _n._ 2;
  cutting the last corn (the _churn_) at harvest in, vii. 154 _sq._;
  hunting the wren in, viii. 319 _sq._;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  candles on Twelfth Night in, ix. 321 _sq._;
  the Druid’s Glass in, x. 16;
  new fire at Hallowe’en in, x. 139, 225;
  Beltane fires in, x. 157 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 201 _sqq._;
  fairies at Hallowe’en in, x. 226 _sq._;
  Hallowe’en customs in, x. 241 _sq._;
  witches as hares in, x. 315 _n._ 1;
  bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29;
  cure for whooping-cough in, xi. 192 _n._ 1

——, ancient, the Celts of, ii. 116;
  sacred oak groves in, ii. 242 _sq._, 363;
  taboos observed by the kings of, iii. 11 _sq._;
  the great fairs of, iv. 99 _sqq._

Irish belief as to green boughs on May Day, ii. 52

—— crannogs, oak timber in the, ii. 352

—— custom as to a fall, iii. 68;
  as to friends’ blood, iii. 244 _sq._

—— kings, magical virtues attributed to, i. 367

—— legend of the self-sacrifice of monks to stay a plague, iv. 159 _n._ 1

—— precautions against witches on May Day, ii. 53

—— sacrifice of firstlings, iv. 183

—— story of the external soul, xi. 132

Irle, J., on the sacred sticks representing ancestors of the Herero, ii.
            223 _n._ 2;
  on the religion of the Herero, vi. 186 _sq._

Iron, homoeopathic magic of, i. 159 _sq._;
  not to be touched, iii. 167;
  tabooed, iii. 176, 225 _sqq._;
  used as a charm against spirits, iii. 232 _sqq._, viii. 51;
  not allowed to touch Atys, v. 286 _n._ 5;
  not to be used in digging fern root, xi. 65;
  mistletoe gathered without the use of, xi. 78;
  not to be used in cutting certain plants, xi. 81 _n._;
  customs observed by the Toradjas at the working of, xi. 154

—— Age in Denmark, ii. 352

—— axe, use of, forbidden, viii. 248

—— -Beard, Dr., a Whitsuntide mummer, iv. 208, 212, 233

—— instruments, use of, tabooed, iii. 205, 206

—— rings as talismans, iii. 235, 315

—— -wort, bunches of, held in the smoke of the Midsummer fires, x. 179

Ironwood trees, spirits of, propitiated, ii. 40

Iroquois, their belief in the spirits of trees and plants, ii. 12;
  their thunder-god, ii. 369 _sq._;
  names of the dead not mentioned among the, iii. 352;
  tell their tales of wonder only in winter, iii. 385;
  their myth of the Spirits of Corn, Beans, and Squashes, vii. 177;
  their sacrifice of white dogs, viii. 258 _n._ 1, ix. 127, 209 _sq._;
  their “festival of dreams,” ix. 127;
  their New Year festival, ix. 127, 209 _sq._;
  their use of scapegoats, ix. 209 _sq._, 233;
  ceremony of the new fire among the, x. 133 _sq._;
  need-fire among the, x. 299 _sq._

Irrigation in ancient Egypt, vi. 31 _sq._;
  rites of, in Egypt, vi. 33 _sqq._;
  sacrifices offered in connexion with, vi. 38 _sq._

Isa or Parvati, an Indian goddess, wife of Mahadeva, v. 241

Isaac, Abraham’s attempted sacrifice of, iv. 177, vi. 219 _n._ 1

Isaacs, Nathaniel, on custom of putting Zulu kings to death, iv. 36 _sq._

Isaiah (vii. 14), on the virgin who shall bear a son, i. 36 _n._ 2;
  (xxx. 33), on the king’s pyre in Tophet, v. 177, 178;
  possible allusion to gardens of Adonis in (xvii. 10), v. 236 _n._ 1;
  (xxvi. 19), on dew, v. 247 _n._ 1;
  “houses of the soul” in (iii. 20), xi. 155 _n._ 3

Iser Mountains in Silesia, Walpurgis bonfires to keep off witches in the,
            ix. 163

Iserlohn in Westphalia, custom of “quickening” cattle on May morning at,
            ix. 266 _sq._

Isfendiyar and Rustem, x. 104 _sq._, 314

Ishtar, great Babylonian goddess, her love for Tammuz, v. 8 _sq._;
  her descent into the world of the dead, v. 8 _sq._, ix. 406;
  her title Dodah, v. 20 _n._ 2;
  associated with Sirius, ix. 359 _n._ 1;
  Esther equivalent to, ix. 365;
  served by harlots, ix. 372;
  at Erech, ix. 398;
  her visit to Anu, ix. 399 _n._ 1;
  goddess of fertility in animals, ix. 406 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Astarte

—— (Astarte) and Mylitta, v. 36, 37 _n._ 1

—— and Gilgamesh, ix. 371 _sq._, 398 _sq._

—— and Semiramis, ix. 369 _sqq._

—— and Tammuz, ix. 399, 406

_Isilimela_, the Pleiades, among the Amazulu, vii. 316

Isis, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 5;
  watches over childbirth, ii. 133;
  how she discovered the name of Ra, iii. 387 _sqq._;
  in Sirius, iv. 5, vi. 34 _sq._, 152;
  and the king’s son at Byblus, v. 180;
  invoked by Egyptian reapers, v. 232, vi. 45, 117;
  sister and wife of Osiris, vi. 6 _sq._, 116;
  and the scorpions, vi. 8;
  in the form of a hawk, vi. 8, 20;
  in the papyrus swamps, vi. 8;
  in the form of a swallow, vi. 9;
  at Byblus, vi. 9 _sq._;
  at the well, vi. 9, 111 _n._ 6;
  her search for the body of Osiris, vi. 10, 50, 85;
  recovers and buries the body of Osiris, vi. 10 _sq._, vii. 262;
  mourns Osiris, vi. 12;
  restores Osiris to life, vi. 13;
  date of the festival of, vi. 26 _n._ 2, 33;
  her tears supposed to swell the Nile, vi. 33;
  as a cow or a woman with the head of a cow, vi. 50, 85, 88 _n._ 1, 91;
  her priest wears a jackal’s mask, vi. 85 _n._ 3;
  decapitated by her son Horus, vi. 88 _n._ 1;
  her temple at Philae, vi. 89, 111;
  her many names, vi. 115;
  a corn-goddess, vi. 116 _sq._;
  her discovery of wheat and barley, vi. 116;
  identified with Ceres, vi. 117;
  identified with Demeter, vi. 117;
  as the ideal wife and mother, vi. 117 _sq._;
  refinement and spiritualization of, vi. 117 _sq._;
  popularity of her worship in the Roman empire, vi. 118;
  her resemblance to the Virgin Mary, vi. 118 _sq._;
  dirge of, vii. 215;
  at Tithorea, festivals of, viii. 18 _n._ 1;
  in relation to cows, viii. 35;
  etymology of her name, viii. 35 _n._ 4;
  collects the scattered limbs of Osiris, viii. 264;
  the birth of, ix. 341

—— -Hathor, worship of, perhaps derived from reverence of pastoral peoples
            for their cattle, viii. 35 _n._ 2

—— and Osiris perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386

Isistines Indians of Paraguay, mourners refrain from scratching their
            heads among the, iii. 159 _n._

Island, need-fire kindled in an, x. 290 _sq._, 291 _sq._

Islay, the _corp chre_ in, i. 68;
  the Old Wife at harvest in, vii. 141 _sq._;
  the harvest _Cailleach_ in, vii. 166;
  cures for toothache in, ix. 62

Isle de France, the May-tree and Father May in, ii. 74 _sq._;
  harvest customs in, vii. 221, 226;
  Midsummer giant burnt in, xi. 38

—— of Man, St. Bridget in the, ii. 94 _sq._;
  May Day in the, iv. 258;
  Queen of May and Queen of Winter in the, iv. 258;
  hunting the wren in the, viii. 318 _sq._;
  Beltane fires in the, x. 157.
  _See_ Man, Isle of

Isle of May, St. Mary’s well in, ii. 161

—— of St. Mary, inhabitants of, apologize to mother-whale for destroying
            her offspring, viii. 235

Islip, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62 _n._ 2

Isocrates on Aeacus, ii. 360 _n._;
  a competitor for prize of eloquence at Halicarnassus, iv. 95;
  on Demeter’s gift of the corn, vii. 54 _sq._

Isolation of the man-god, iii. 132

Isowa or Aïsawa, a religious order in Morocco, vii. 21.
  _See_ Aïsawa

Israelites covet the foreskins of the Philistines, i. 101 _n._ 2;
  their rules of ceremonial purity observed in war, iii. 157 _sq._, 177;
  their custom of burning their children in honour of Baal, iv. 168
              _sqq._;
  their brazen serpent, viii. 281.
  _See also_ Jews

Issapoo, in Fernando Po, the cobracapella worshipped at, viii. 174

Issini on the Gold Coast, custom observed by executioners at, iii. 171
            _sq._

Isthmian games held every two years, vii. 86;
  instituted in honour of Melicertes, iv. 93, 103

Istria, the Croats of, xi. 75

Iswara or Mahadeva, an Indian god, v. 241, 242

Italian and Celtic languages akin, ii. 189

—— money, the oldest, i. 23

—— peoples, ancient, their custom of the “sacred spring,” iv. 186

—— women, their disposal of their loose hair, iii. 281

Italians, their myths of kings or heroes begotten by the fire-god, vi.
            235;
  their cure for fever, ix. 55;
  their season for sowing in spring, ix. 346;
  the oak the chief sacred tree among the ancient, xi. 89;
  their stories of the external soul, xi. 105 _sqq._;
  their ancient practice of passing conquered enemies under a yoke, xi.
              193 _sq._

——, the early, a pastoral as well as an agricultural people, ii. 324

Italmens of Kamtchatka, their effigy of a wolf, viii. 173 _n._ 4

Italones, the, of the Philippine Islands, drink the blood of slain foes to
            acquire their courage, viii. 152

Italy, change in the flora of, i. 8;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 240 _sq._;
  seven-legged effigies of Lent in, iv. 244 _sq._;
  swinging as a festal rite in modern, iv. 283, 284;
  hot springs in, v. 213;
  divination at Midsummer in, v. 254;
  “killing the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
  cure of warts in, ix. 48;
  birth-trees in, xi. 165;
  mistletoe in, xi. 316, 317

Italy, ancient, spinning on highroads forbidden to women in, i. 113, viii.
            119 _n._ 5;
  forests of, ii. 8;
  tree-worship in, ii. 10;
  sacred groves in, ii. 122;
  oaks sacred to Jupiter in, ii. 361;
  vintage inaugurated by priests in, viii. 133;
  colleges of the Salii in, ix. 232;
  the Ambarvalia in, ix. 359

Itasy, Lake, in Madagascar, proclamation to crocodiles at, viii. 214

Itch of Hercules, v. 209

Itonamas of South America, their way of detaining the soul in the body,
            iii. 31

Itongo, an ancestral spirit (Zulu term, singular of Amatongo), iii. 88
            _n._, vi. 184 _n._ 2, 185, viii. 166, xi. 202 _n._

Itzgrund, in Saxe-Coburg, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at, vii. 139

Ivory Coast, the Baoules of the, iii. 70;
  human souls in bats on the, viii. 287;
  totemism among the Siena of the, xi. 220 _n._ 2

Ivy chewed by Bacchanals, i. 384;
  identified or associated with Dionysus, ii. 251, vii. 4;
  used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 251, 252;
  prohibition to touch or name, iii. 13 _sq._;
  sacred to Attis, v. 278;
  sacred to Osiris, vi. 112;
  to dream on, x. 242

Ivy Girl in Kent, vii. 153

_Ixia_, a kind of mistletoe, xi. 317, 318

Iyyar, Assyrian month, corresponding to May, ii. 130

Izdubar. _See_ Gilgamesh

Ja-Luo tribes of Kavirondo, spearing a man’s shadow among the, iii. 79;
  purification of manslayers among the, iii. 177;
  eat leopard’s flesh to become brave, viii. 142

Jablanica, need-fire at, x. 286

Jabim. _See_ Yabim

Jablonski, P. E., on Osiris as a sun-god, vi. 120

Jabme-Aimo, the abode of the dead, among the Lapps, viii. 257

Jack-in-the-Green, ii. 82, xi. 37

—— o’ Lent, iv. 230

—— wood burnt in exorcism, iv. 216

Jackal, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299

—— -god Up-uat, in ancient Egypt, vi. 154

Jackal’s head, Egyptian priest represented wearing a, vii. 260

—— heart not eaten lest it make the eater timid, viii. 141

—— mask worn by priest of Isis, vi. 85 _n._ 3

Jackals, tigers called, iii. 402, 403

Jackson, Professor Henry, on the Polemarch at Athens, iii. 22 _n._ 1;
  on the use of swallows as scapegoats in ancient Greece, ix. 35 _n._ 3

Jacob wrestling with the angel, American Indian parallel to the story of,
            viii. 264 _sqq._

Jacob of Edessa, viii. 280 _n._

Jacob, G., on the fire-drill of the ancient Bedouins, ii. 209

Jacobsen, J. Adrian, on the Secret Societies of North-Western America, ix.
            377 _sqq._

Jaffa, new Easter fire carried to, x. 130 _n._

Jaga, title of the king of Cassange, iv. 56, 203

Jagas, a tribe of Angola, their custom of infanticide, iv. 196 _sq._

Jaggas of East Africa, their fire customs, ii. 259

Jagor, as to ignorance of the art of making fire, ii. 254 _n._

Jaguar imitated by actor or dancer, ix. 381

Jaguars eaten in order to acquire courage, viii. 140;
  souls of dead in, viii. 285, 286

Jahn, U., on girding fruit-trees with straw at Christmas, ii. 17 _n._ 5

Jaintias or Syntengs, a Khasi tribe of Assam, custom of religious suicide
            among the, iv. 55

Jakkaneri, in the Neilgherry Hills, the fire-walk at, xi. 9

Jakun, the, of the Malay Peninsula, power of medicine-men among the, i.
            360;
  use a special language in searching for camphor, iii. 405

Jalina piramurana, a headman of the Dieri, i. 336

Jalno, temporary ruler at Lhasa, ix. 218 _sqq._

Jamadwitiya Day in Behar, brothers reviled by sisters on, i. 279

Jambi in Sumatra, temporary kings in, iv. 154

Jamblichus on insensibility to pain as sign of inspiration, v. 169;
  on the purifying virtue of fire, v. 181

James, M. R., on the charges of ritual murder brought against the Jews,
            ix. 395 _ns._ 2 and 3;
  on the Sibyl’s Wish, x. 100 _n._

James and Philip, the Apostles, feast of, x. 158

James II. touches for scrofula, i. 370

Jamieson, John, on the fairies and Trows, ix. 168 _n._ 1, 169 _n._ 2;
  on the “quarter-ill,” x. 296 _n._ 1

Jana, another form of Diana, ii. 381, 382, 383.
  _See_ Diana

_Jangam_, priest of the Lingayats, worshipped as a god, i. 404 _sq._

Janiculum hill, the, secession of the plebeians to, ii. 186;
  and the grove of Helernus, ii. 190 _n._ 3;
  the oak-woods of the, ii. 382;
  Janus as a king resident on, ii. 382

Jankari, a god, human sacrifices for the crops offered to, vii. 244

_Janua_, derived from Janus, ii. 384

January, the 6th of, reckoned in the East the Nativity of Christ, v. 304,
            x. 246;
  the Holi festival in, xi. 1;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 8

Janus, two-faced images like those of, set up by mothers of still-born
            twins, i. 269 _n._ 1;
  a god of the sky, ii. 381 _sq._;
  called Junonian, ii. 382;
  as a god of doors, ii. 383 _sq._;
  explanation of the two-headed, ii. 384 _sq._;
  double-headed images of, with stick and key, ii. 385;
  in Roman mythology, vi. 235 _n._ 6

—— and Carna, ii. 190

—— (Dianus) and Diana, doubles of Jupiter and Juno, ii. 190 _sq._, 381
            _sq._

—— and Jupiter, xi. 302 _n._ 2

Janus-like deity on coins, v. 165

Japan, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 208 _sq._;
  black dog sacrificed for rain in the mountains of, i. 291 _sq._;
  rain-making by means of a stone in, i. 305;
  the Mikado of, i. 417, iii. 2 _sqq._;
  fruit-trees threatened in, to make them bear fruit, ii. 21;
  Kaempfer’s history of, iii. 3 _n._ 2;
  Caron’s account of, iii. 4 _n._ 2;
  mock human sacrifices in, iv. 218;
  annual festival of the dead in, vi. 65;
  superstitious practice of robbers in, vii. 235 _n._ 3;
  the fox associated with the rice-god in, vii. 297;
  the Ainos of, viii. 52, x. 20, xi. 60;
  cure for toothache in, ix. 71;
  expulsion of demons in, ix. 118 _sq._, 143 _sq._;
  Feast of Lanterns in, ix. 151 _sq._;
  annual expulsion of evil in, ix. 212 _sq._;
  ceremony of new fire in, x. 137 _sq._;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 9 _sq._

Japanese, their use of magical images, i. 60, 71;
  treatment of the placenta among the, i. 195;
  use ropes to keep off demons, ix. 154 _n._

Japanese account of the Aino bear-festival, viii. 187 _sq._

—— alps, rain-making in the, i. 251

—— deities of the Sun, vii. 212

—— mode of procuring rain by an artificial dragon, i. 297;
  by doing violence to deity, i. 297

Japura River in Brazil, viii. 157

Jar, the evils of a whole year shut up in a, ix. 202.
  _See also_ Jars

Jaray. _See_ Chréais

Jargon, artificial, used by searchers for eagle-wood, iii. 404.
  _See also_ Language, special

Järischau, in Silesia, athletic sports at harvest at, vii. 76

Jarkino, trees respected in, ii. 18

Jars, winds kept by priest in, iii. 5;
  souls conjured into, iii. 70;
  burial in, iv. 12 _sq._, v. 109 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ Jar

Jasmine married to a tamarind in India, ii. 25

Jason and Medea, v. 181 _n._ 1

—— and Pelias, iii. 311 _sq._

Jassnitz, in Moravia, custom of “Carrying out Death” at, iv. 238 _sq._

Jastrow, Professor M., on the festival of Tammuz, v. 10 _n._ 1;
  on the character of Tammuz, v. 230 _n._;
  on the epic of Gilgamesh, ix. 399 _n._ 1

_Jatakas_, collection of Buddhist tales, viii. 299 _n._ 5, ix. 41, 45

Jaundice treated by homoeopathic magic, i. 79 _sqq._;
  called the royal disease, i. 371 _n._ 4;
  transferred to a tench, ix. 52

Java, magical images in, i. 58;
  ceremonies to procure offspring in, i. 73;
  belief as to the homoeopathic magic of house timber in, i. 146;
  charm to produce sleep in, i. 148;
  treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 192;
  rain-making in, i. 257 _sq._;
  ceremonies for preventing rain in, i. 270 _sq._;
  rain-charm by means of cats in, i. 289;
  special forms of speech used in addressing social superiors in, i. 402
              _n._;
  modes of deceiving the spirits of plants in, ii. 23;
  sexual intercourse practised to promote the growth of rice in, ii. 98;
  ceremony at tapping a palm-tree for wine in, ii. 100 _sq._;
  custom observed in, when a child is first set on the ground, iii. 34;
  rice placed on heads of persons after a great danger in, iii. 35;
  remedy for gout or rheumatism in, iii. 106;
  the Baduwis of, iii. 115;
  superstitions as to the head in, iii. 254;
  everything opened in house to facilitate childbirth in, iii. 297;
  tabooed words in, iii. 409, 411;
  the Sultans of, hereditary custom of suicide practised for their
              benefit, iv. 53 _sq._;
  the Tenggeres (Tenggerese) of, iv. 130 _n._ 1, ix. 184;
  conduct of natives in an earthquake, v. 202 _n._ 1;
  Valley of Poison in, v. 203 _sq._;
  worship of volcanoes in, v. 220 _sq._;
  use of winnowing-basket as cradle in, vii. 6;
  Rice-bride and Rice-bridegroom in, vii. 199 _sqq._;
  earthworms eaten by dancing girls in, viii. 147;
  kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
  belief in demons in, ix. 86 _sq._;
  birth-trees in, xi. 161 _n._ 1

Javanese, their mode of rain-making, i. 248;
  shadow-plays as a rain-charm among the, i. 301 _n._;
  treat rice in bloom like a pregnant woman, ii. 28;
  ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183

Jawbone of ancestor in magical ceremony, i. 312;
  the ghost of the dead thought to adhere to the, vi. 167 _sq._

—— and navel-string of Kibuka, the war-god of the Baganda, vi. 197

Jawbones of deer and pigs, magical use of, i. 109;
  of executed persons a protective against their ghosts, iii. 171;
  of dead kings of Uganda preserved and worshipped, i. 196, iv. 200 _sq._,
              vi. 167 _sq._, 169 _sq._, 171 _sq._;
  the ghosts of the kings supposed to attach to their jaw-bones, vi. 169;
  of slain beasts propitiated by hunters, viii. 244 _sq._

Jaws of corpse tied up to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 31

Jay, blue, as scapegoat, ix. 51

Jâyi or Jawâra, festival in Upper India, v. 242

Jealousy, transferred to ants, ix. 33

Jebel Bela mountain, in the Sudan, wizard in form of hyaena on the, x. 313

—— _Hissar_, Olba, v. 151

—— -Nuba, district of the Eastern Sudan, a species of birds respected in,
            viii. 221

Jebu, on the Slave Coast, the king of, not to be seen by anybody, iii. 121

Jehovah, savage taboos disguised as the will of, iii. 219;
  in relation to thunder, v. 22 _n._ 3;
  in relation to rain, v. 23 _n._ 1

Jensen, P., on rock-hewn sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 137 _n._ 4;
  on Hittite inscription, v. 145 _n._ 2;
  on Syrian god Hadad, v. 163 _n._ 3;
  on etymology of Purim, ix. 362;
  his theory of Haman and Vashti as Elamite deities, ix. 366 _sq._;
  on Anaitis, ix. 369 _n._ 1;
  on the fast of Esther, ix. 398 _sq._

Jeoud, the only-begotten son of Cronus, sacrificed by his father, iv. 166

Jepur in India, use of scapegoat at, ix. 191

Jeremiah (vii. 31, xix. 5, xxxii. 35), on the burnt sacrifice of children,
            iv. 169 _n._ 3;
  (xxix. 26), on the prophet as a madman, v. 77;
  (ii. 27), on birth from stocks and stones, v. 107

Jericho, death of Herod at, v. 214;
  wild boars at, viii. 32

Jerome, on the Celtic language of the Galatians, ii. 126 _n._ 2, xi. 89
            _n._ 2;
  on Tophet, iv. 170;
  on the date of the month Tammuz, v. 10 _n._ 1;
  on the worship of Adonis at Bethlehem, v. 257

Jerome of Prague, missionary to the heathen Lithuanians, on their worship
            of trees, ii. 46;
  on Lithuanian worship of the sun, i. 317 _sq._

Jerusalem, the temple at, built without iron, iii. 230;
  the sacrifice of children at, iv. 169, vi. 219;
  mourning for Tammuz at, v. 11, 17, 20, ix. 400;
  the Canaanite kings of, v. 17;
  “sacred men” in the temple at, v. 17;
  the returned captives at, v. 23;
  the Destroying Angel over, v. 24;
  besieged by Sennacherib, v. 25;
  religious music at, v. 52;
  “great burnings” for the kings at, v. 177 _sq._;
  the king’s pyre at, v. 177 _sq._;
  Church of the Holy Sepulchre at, Good Friday ceremonies in the, v. 255
              _n._;
  ceremony of the new fire at Easter in, x. 128 _sq._

“——, the Road of,” iv. 76

Jesus Christ, crossbills at the crucifixion of, i. 82;
  the historical reality of, ix. 412 _n._ 2

Jetté, J., on the power of medicine-men among the Tinneh Indians, i. 357

Jeugny, the forest of, xi. 316

Jevons, F. B., on burial customs in Ceos, i. 105;
  on the opposition between religion and magic, i. 225 _n._;
  on the Roman _genius_, xi. 212 _n._

Jewish calendar, New Year’s Day of the, ix. 359

—— children, their custom as to cast teeth, i. 178

—— converts, form of abjuration used by, ix. 393

—— Day of Atonement, ix. 210

—— festival of Purim, ix. 360 _sqq._;
  the great deliverance of Jews at the, ix. 398

—— high priest, viii. 27, ix. 210

—— hunters pour out blood of game, iii. 241

—— priests, their rule as to the pollution of death, vi. 230

—— remedy for jaundice, i. 81

Jewitt, J. R., on the father of twins among the Nootkas, i. 264;
  on ritual of mimic death among the Nootka Indians, xi. 270

Jews, their attitude to the pig, viii. 23 _sq._;
  their ablutions, viii. 27;
  their use of scapegoats, ix. 210;
  accused of ritual murders, ix. 394 _sqq._

—— of Egypt, costume of bride and bridegroom among the, vi. 260

——, Polish, their belief as to falling stars, iv. 66

—— of Roumania, mode of facilitating childbirth among the, iii. 298

Jeyt, Indian month, iv. 279

Jharkhandi, an Indian forest god, viii. 119

Jinn, haunt certain trees, ii. 34;
  the servants of their magical names, iii. 390;
  death of the King of the, iv. 8;
  falling stars thought to be, iv. 63;
  transferred from human beings to animals, ix. 31;
  belief in the, in modern Egypt, ix. 104;
  infesting camels, ix. 260

Jinnee of the sea, virgins married to a, ii. 153 _sq._

Joannes Lydus, on Phrygian rites at Rome, v. 266 _n._ 2;
  on Mamurius Veturius, ix. 229 _n._ 1

Job (xxxviii. 13), “the sweet influences of the Pleiades,” vii. 319 _n._ 1

Job’s protest, ii. 114

Jochelson, W., on the whale-festivals of the Koryaks, viii. 232;
  on the belief of the Koryaks in demons, ix. 101

_Johanniswurzel_, the male fern, xi. 66

John Barleycorn, Burns on, v. 230 _sq._

Johns, Rev. Dr. C. H. W., on Babylonian votaries, v. 71 _ns._ 3 and 5;
  on the name Zagmuku, ix. 357 _n._ 2;
  on the change of _m_ into _w_ or _v_ in Semitic, ix. 367 _n._ 2;
  on the reading of an Elamite inscription, ix. 367 _n._ 3

Johnson, Bishop James, on human scapegoats among the Yorubas, ix. 211
            _sq._

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, in the Highlands, i. 368;
  touched for scrofula by Queen Anne, i. 370;
  on Highland custom of beating a man in a cow’s hide, viii. 322

Johnston, Sir H. H., on the diffusion of round huts in Africa, ii. 227
            _n._ 3;
  on eunuch priests on the Congo, v. 271 _n._

Johnstone, Rev. A., on Hallowe’en fires in Buchan, x. 233

Jokumara, a rain-god in Southern India, his effigy used in a rain-making
            ceremony, i. 284 _n._

_Jónee_, _joanne_, _jouanne_, the Midsummer fire (the fire of St. John),
            x. 189

Jonendake, Mount, in Japan, rain-making ceremonies on, i. 251

Jordan, H., on the ordeal of battle in ancient Italy, ii. 321

Jordan, banks of the, infested by wild boars, viii. 32

Jordanus, Friar, on voluntary suicide in honour of idols in India, iv. 54

Josephus, on worship of kings of Damascus, v. 15;
  on the Tyropoeon, v. 178;
  on the Egyptian abstinence from swine’s flesh, viii. 24 _n._ 2

Josiah, King, his religious reform, v. 17 _n._ 5, 18 _n._ 3, 25, 107

Jotham, the fable of, ii. 315

Joubert, on religion, quoted, i. 223 _n._ 2

Journey, conduct of women in absence of men on a, i. 125;
  purificatory ceremonies on return from a, iii. 111 _sqq._;
  continence observed on a, iii. 204;
  hair kept unshorn on a, iii. 261;
  knots as a charm on a, iii. 306, 310

Journeys, conventional names for common objects on long and perilous
            journeys, iii. 404 _n._ 3

Joustra, M., on the fear of evil spirits among the Bataks, ix. 88

Jove (Father) and Mother Vesta, ii. 227 _sqq._
  _See_ Jupiter

Joyce, P. W., on Irish fairs, iv. 100 _n._ 1, 101;
  on driving cattle through fires, x. 159 _n._ 2;
  on the bisection of the Celtic year, x. 223 _n._ 2

Jualamukhi in the Himalayas, perpetual fires, v. 192

Jubainville, H. d’Arbois de, on a passage of Maximus Tyrius, ii. 362 _n._
            6;
  on Irish fairs, iv. 101

Judah, idolatrous kings of, their sacrifice of chariots and horses to the
            sun, i. 315;
  kings of, their custom of burning their children, iv. 169;
  laments for dead kings of, v. 20;
  the purple hills of, v. 215

Judas, effigies of, burnt in Easter fires, x. 121, 127 _sq._, 130 _sq._,
            143, 146, xi. 23;
  driven out of church on Good Friday, x. 146

Judas candle, x. 122 _n._

—— fire at Easter, x. 123, 144

Judean landscape, the austerity of the, v. 23;
  maid impregnated by serpent, v. 81

Judith, widow of Ethelwulf, ii. 283

Juggernaut, pilgrimage to, iv. 132

Jugra, in Selangor, durian-trees threatened at, ii. 21

Juhar, the Bhotiyas of, ix. 209

Juice of grapes conceived as blood, iii. 248

Jujube, arrows of the thorny, used to shoot at demons, ix. 146

Jujus, fetishes, i. 349

Jukagirs of Siberia, taboos observed by the sisters of hunters among the,
            i. 122

Jukos, the, of Nigeria, kings of, put to death, iv. 34;
  inoculate themselves before hunting elephants, viii. 160

_Julbuck_, the Yule goat, in Scandinavia, viii. 327

Julian, the Emperor, on the Hercynian forest, ii. 7;
  his entrance into Antioch, v. 227, 258;
  on the Mother of the Gods, v. 299 _n._ 3;
  restores the standard cubit to the Serapeum, vi. 217 _n._ 1

Julian calendar introduced by Caesar, vi. 37, 93 _n._ 1;
  used by Mohammedans, x. 218 _sq._

—— year, vi. 28

Julii, the, descended from Julus, ii. 179;
  rivals of the Silvii, ii. 182;
  as Little Jupiters, ii. 192

Julus, the Little Jupiter, ancestor of the Julii, ii. 179

Julus or Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, ii. 197

July, procession of giants at Douay in, xi. 33

—— the 5th, the Flight of the People at Rome on, ii. 319 _n._ 1

—— the 7th, death of Romulus on, ii. 181;
  the festival of the _Nonae Caprotinae_ at Rome, ii. 313 _sq._, ix. 258;
  Lord of Misrule at Bodmin on, ii. 319 _n._ 1

—— the 25th, St. James’s Day, flower of chicory cut on, xi. 71

Jumièges, in Normandy, Brotherhood of the Green Wolf at, x. 185 _sq._, xi.
            25

Jumping over wife or children as a ceremony, iii. 112;
  over wife as a ceremony, iii. 164 _n._ 1, viii. 64, 253, x. 23;
  over a bonfire, iv. 262;
  over a woman, significance of, viii. 70 _n._ 1, x. 23.
  _See also_ Leaping

_Juncus tenuis_ in homoeopathic magic, i. 144

June, named after Juno, ii. 190, 190 _n._ 2;
  Khasi ceremony of “driving away the plague” in, ix. 173;
  Mexican human sacrifice in, ix. 283;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 6

—— the 1st, a Roman festival, ii. 190

—— the 9th, Vesta’s festival on, ii. 127 _n._ 2

—— the 15th, St. Vitus’s Day, x. 335

—— the 29th, St. Peter’s Day, iv. 262

Juneh, magical pool at, where childless couples bathe, ii. 160

Jungle Mother, in Northern India, her shrines consist of piles of stones
            and branches, ix. 27

Juniper worn by mourners, iii. 143;
  burned to keep out ghosts, ix. 154 _n._;
  used to beat people with, ix. 271;
  burnt in need-fire, x. 288;
  used to fumigate byres, x. 296

Juniper berries, houses fumigated with, as a protection against witches,
            ix. 158

_Juniperus excelsa_, the _chili_-tree, a kind of cedar, sacred in Gilgit,
            ii. 49, 50

Juno on the Capitol, ii. 184, 189;
  her oak crown, ii. 184, 189;
  at Falerii, ii. 190 _n._ 2;
  a duplicate of Diana, ii. 381 _sq._;
  the Flaminica Dialis sacred to, vi. 230 _n._ 2;
  the wife of Jupiter, vi. 231;
  serpent in sacred grove of, at Lanuvium, viii. 18

—— and Diana, xi. 302 _n._ 2

Juno Caprotina, the milky juice of the wild fig-tree (_caprificus_)
            offered to, ii. 313, 317, ix. 258;
  on a Roman coin, viii. 18 _n._ 2

—— Lucina, no knots on garments of women in rites of, iii. 294

—— Moneta, ii. 189

Junod, Henri A., on twins regarded as children of the sky, i. 268;
  on superstitions as to miscarriage in childbirth, iii. 152 _sqq._;
  on the profundity of savage ritual, iii. 420 _n._ 1;
  on the worship of the dead among the Thonga, vi. 180 _sq._;
  on woman’s part in agriculture among the Baronga, vii. 114 _sq._

Juok, the supreme god and creator of the Shilluks, iv. 18, vi. 165

Jupiter, ox sacrificed to, as expiation, ii. 122;
  costume of, ii. 174 _sq._;
  the Roman kings in the character of, ii. 174 _sqq._, ii. 266 _sq._;
  oaks sacred to, ii. 175, 176;
  as god of the oak, the thunder, the rain, and the sky, ii. 178, 358, 361
              _sq._;
  worshipped on the Capitol, ii. 361;
  as sky-god, ii. 374;
  a duplicate of Janus (Dianus), ii. 381 _sq._, xi. 302 _n._ 2;
  the husband of Juno, vi. 231;
  the father of Fortuna Primigenia, vi. 234;
  (Zeus) said to have transferred the sceptre to the young Dionysus, vii.
              13;
  lamb sacrificed by Flamen Dialis to, viii. 133;
  perhaps personified by the King of the Wood, the priest of Diana at
              Nemi, xi. 302 _sq._

—— the Fruitful One, ii. 362

—— and Juno, doubles of Janus (Dianus) and Diana, ii. 190 _sq._, 381
            _sq._, xi. 302 _n._ 2;
  sacred marriage of, ii. 190

—— and Juturna, vi. 235 _n._ 6

——, Latian, on the Alban Mount, ii. 187, 379;
  human sacrifices in honour of, ix. 312 _n._ 1

——, the Little, ii. 179, 192

——, the Rainy, ii. 362 _n._ 1

—— and Saturn, ii. 323

——, the Serene, ii. 362

——, the Showery, ii. 362 _n._ 1

Jupiter Capitoline, ii. 176, 187;
  robbed by Julius Caesar, i. 4;
  custom of annually knocking a nail in temple of, ix. 66, 67 _n._ 1;
  represented by an oak-tree, xi. 89

—— Dianus, ii. 382

—— Dolichenus, v. 136

—— Elicius, ii. 183

—— Indiges, ii. 181

—— Liber, temple of, at Furfo, iii. 230

Jupiter, the planet, period of revolution of, iv. 49, xi. 77 _n._ 1

Jupiters, probably many local, in Latium, ii. 184

Jura, fire-custom at Lent, in the, x. 114

Jura Mountains, Midsummer bonfires in the, x. 188 _sq._;
  the Yule log in the, x. 249

Jurby, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 305

Justice and Injustice in Aristophanes, v. 209

Justin, on the “sacred spring” among the Gauls, iv. 187 _n._ 5

Justin II., Emperor of the East, his embassy to the Turks, iii. 102

Justin Martyr on the resemblances of paganism to Christianity, v. 302 _n._
            4

Jutland, belief as to eating white snake in, viii. 146;
  sick children and cattle passed through holes in turf in, xi. 191;
  superstitions about a parasitic rowan in, xi. 281

Juturna, a water-nymph, the wife of Janus, ii. 382;
  beloved by Jupiter, ii. 382;
  in Roman mythology, vi. 235 _n._ 6

_Ka_, spiritual double or external soul in ancient Egypt, ii. 134 _n._ 1,
            iii. 28, xi. 157 _n._ 2

Kabadi, a district of British New Guinea, seclusion of girls at puberty
            in, x. 35

Kabenau river, in German New Guinea, ceremony of initiation on the, xi.
            193

Kabuis, the, of Assam, their taboos at sowing and reaping, vii. 109 _n._ 2

—— of Manipur, chastity before sowing among the, ii. 106

Kabyle tale, milk-tie in a, xi. 138 _n._ 1;
  the external soul in a, xi. 139

Kabyles, marriage custom of the, to ensure the birth of a boy, vi. 262;
  their cure for jealousy, ix. 33

Kacha Nagas of Assam, parents named after their children among the, iii.
            333

Kacharis, the, of Assam, their fear of demons, ix. 93

Kachh, the Rao of, i. 385 _n._ 1

Kachins of Burma, their custom of making a new fire on taking possession
            of a new house, ii. 237 _sq._;
  continence of women at brewing beer among the, iii. 200;
  their offerings at sowing and reaping, viii. 121 _sq._;
  their belief in demons, ix. 96

Kadesh, a Semitic goddess, v. 137 _n._ 2

Kadiak, island off Alaska, uncleanness of women at childbirth in, iii.
            148;
  customs as to whalers in, iii. 191 _sq._

Kadombookoo, in Celebes, prayers for rain at a chief’s grave in, i. 286

Kadouma, near the Victoria Nyanza, drums beat to still a storm at, i. 328

Kaempfer’s _History of Japan_, iii. 3 _sq._

Kafa, custom as to eating in, iii. 119 _n._ 6

Kaffa, in East Africa, divine pope at, i. 410

Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, dances of their women while men are away
            fighting, i. 133 _sq._;
  their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 385;
  sacred persons among them defiled by contact with a dog, iii. 13 _n._ 6

Kahma, in Burma, annual extinction of fires in, x. 136

Kai of German New Guinea, their belief in conception without sexual
            intercourse, v. 96 _sq._;
  their superstitious practices to procure good crops, vii. 100;
  their games played to promote the growth of the crops, vii. 101 _sq._;
  their stories told to promote the growth of the crops, vii. 102;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
  why field labourers among them will not eat pork, viii. 33;
  eat the brains of slain foes, viii. 152;
  their belief in transmigration, viii. 296;
  beat their banana shoots to make them grow, ix. 264;
  their seclusion of women at menstruation, x. 79;
  their use of a cleft stick as a cure, xi. 182;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 239 _sqq._

Kaiabara, Australian tribe, avoidance of names of the dead among the, iii.
            351

Kaikolans, a Tamil caste, their dedication of girls to temple service, v.
            62

Kail, divination by stolen, at Hallowe’en, x. 234 _sq._

Kaimani Bay, in Dutch New Guinea, division of labour between the sexes
            among the natives of, vii. 123

Kaitish tribe of Central Australia, their ceremony to make grass grow, i.
            87 _sq._;
  burial customs of the, i. 102;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 183;
  their rain-making, i. 258 _sq._;
  their continence at ceremonies to make grass grow, ii. 105;
  their belief as to the shadow of a hawk, iii. 82;
  custom of father after childbirth among the, iii. 295;
  their belief as to falling stars, iv. 60;
  their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 99

Kakian association in Ceram, rites of initiation in the, xi. 249 _sqq._

Kalahari desert, the Bushmen of the, ii. 218 _n._ 1

Kalamantans, the, of Borneo, their descent from a deer, iv. 126 _sq._;
  their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii.
              293 _sq._

Kalamba, the, a chief in the Congo region, ceremony observed by subject
            chiefs on visiting, iii. 114

Kalanga Mountain, in Rhodesia, sacrifice at chief’s grave on the, viii.
            113

Kalat el Hosn, in Syria, shrine of St. George at, resorted to by childless
            women, ii. 346, v. 78

_Kalau_, demons, among the Koryaks, ix. 101

Kali, bloodthirsty Indian goddess, inspired priest of, i. 382;
  used to devour a king a day, iv. 123

_Kalids_, _kaliths_, deities in the Pelew Islands, vi. 204 _n._ 4, 207,
            ix. 81 _sq._;
  sacred animals of the Pelew Islanders, viii. 293 _n._ 2

Kalingooa, village of Celebes, rain-making at, i. 286

Kalmucks, their consecration of a white ram, viii. 313 _sq._;
  story of the external soul among the, xi. 142;
  _See also_ Calmucks

Kalotaszeg in Hungary, continence at sowing at, ii. 105

Kalunga, the supreme god of the Ovambo, vi. 188

Kalw, saying as to wind in corn near, vii. 292

Kamants, a Jewish tribe in Abyssinia, their custom of killing the dying,
            iv. 12

Kamenagora in Croatia, Midsummer fires at, x. 178

_Kami_, the Japanese word for god, iii. 2 _n._ 2

Kamilaroi, the, of New South Wales, tribute of teeth exacted by, i. 101;
  burial custom of the, viii. 99 _sq._;
  ate livers and hearts of brave men to make themselves brave, viii. 151;
  anointed themselves with the fat of the dead, viii. 162 _sq._

Kampot, in Cambodia, i. 170

Kamtchatka, the Italmens of, viii. 173 _n._ 4;
  bear-dance of the women of, viii. 195;
  the tug-of-war in, ix. 178

Kamtchatkans, their ceremony at an eclipse of the sun, i. 312;
  will not mention whales, bears, and wolves by their proper names, iii.
              398;
  their attempts to deceive mice, iii. 399;
  their observation of the Great Bear, Pleiades, and Orion, vii. 315;
  offer excuses to bears and other animals which they kill, viii. 222;
  their belief in the resurrection of all creatures, viii. 257;
  stab the eyes of slain bears, viii. 268 _sq._;
  their fear of demons, ix. 89;
  their purification after a death, xi. 178

_Kamui_, the Aino equivalent of the Dacotan _wakan_, viii. 180 _n._ 2;
  Aino name for god, viii. 198

Kanagra, district of India, marriage of images of Siva and Pârvati in, iv.
            265 _sq._

Kandhs or Khonds. _See_ Khonds

Kangaroo, tooth of, in sympathetic magic, i. 180

Kangaroo fat, men of kangaroo totem anoint themselves with, viii. 165

—— flesh eaten to make eater swift-footed, viii. 145;
  eaten sacramentally by men of kangaroo totem, viii. 165

—— totem in Central Australia, viii. 165

Kangaroos, ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 87 _sq._;
  imitated by dancers, ix. 382

Kangean Archipelago, propitiation of mice to induce them to spare the
            fields in the, viii. 278 _sq._

Kangra district, Punjaub, temporary rajahs in hill states about, iv. 154;
  special burials of infants in the, v. 94;
  “outcaste” Brahmans in the hill states about, ix. 45

—— mountains in the Punjaub, human sacrifices to cedar-tree in the, ii. 17

Kanhar river, in Mirzapur, ix. 60

Kaniagmuts of Alaska, uncleanness of whalers among the, iii. 207

Kanna district, Northern Nigeria, the Angass of the, xi. 210

Kanodrs, dairy-temple of the Todas at, iii. 16

Kansas Indians, eat dog’s flesh to make them brave, viii. 145

Kantavu, a Fijian island, belief as to earthquakes in, v. 201

Kanytelideis, in Cilicia, v. 158

Kappiliyans of Madura, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 69

Kapu women of Southern India, their rain-charm by means of a figure of the
            rain-god, i. 284 _n._;
  their rain-charm by means of frogs, i. 294

Kapus or Reddis, in Madras Presidency, i. 294

Kara-Bel, in Lydia, Hittite sculpture at, v. 138 _n._, 185

—— -Kirghiz, barren women fertilized by apple-trees among the, ii. 57

Karaits, a Jewish sect, cover mirrors after a death, iii. 95;
  lock all cupboards at a death, iii. 309

Karamundi nation of Australia, their rain-making, i. 257

Karels of Finland, sacrifice a lamb on St. Olaf’s Day, viii. 258 _n._ 2

Karen-nis of Burma, the, iii. 13.
  _See_ Karens

Karens or Karennis of Burma, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209;
  their custom of setting up a village pole every April, ii. 69 _sq._;
  their custom in regard to fornication and adultery, ii. 107 _sq._;
  rules observed by chiefs and their mothers among the, iii. 13;
  their recall of the soul, iii. 43;
  their customs at funerals, iii. 51;
  wizards among the, capture wandering souls of sleepers, iii. 73;
  afraid of passing under a house or a fallen tree, iii. 250;
  their belief as to a spirit in the head, iii. 252;
  foods tabooed to chiefs among the, iii. 292;
  their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  their way of fanning away ill-luck from children, vii. 10;
  their ceremonies to secure the rice-soul, vii. 189 _sq._;
  their belief in demons, ix. 96;
  their custom at childbirth, xi. 157

Kariera tribe of West Australia, their beliefs as to birth of children, v.
            105

_Karkantzari_, fiends or monsters in Macedonia, ix. 320

Karma-tree, ceremony of the Mundas over a, v. 240

Karnak, in Egypt, Ammon-Ra, the lord of, ii. 132;
  sculpture at, vii. 260.
  _See also_ Carnac

Karneios, a Peloponnesian god mated with Artemis, i. 36

Karo-Battas (Bataks) of Sumatra, their belief as to the afterbirth, i. 193
            _sq._;
  their rain-making ceremony, i. 277 _sq._;
  apologize to trees for cutting them down, ii. 19;
  their custom at a funeral, iii. 52;
  their custom at cutting a child’s hair, iii. 263;
  names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 339;
  their euphemisms for the tiger, iii. 410;
  their custom as to the first sheaf of rice at harvest, vi. 239;
  their custom as to the largest sheaf at rice-harvest, vii. 196.
  _See also_ Battas

Karok Indians of California, avoid the names of the dead, iii. 352;
  their lamentations at hewing sacred wood, vi. 47 _sq._;
  their ceremonies at catching the first salmon of the season, viii. 255

Karpathos, Greek island, custom of swinging in, iv. 284;
  transference of sickness to a tree in, ix. 55.
  _See also_ Carpathus

Kartik, an Indian month, equivalent to October, i. 294

Karunga, the supreme god of the Herero, vi. 186, 187 _n._ 1

Karwar, in Western India, hook-swinging at, iv. 278

Kasai district of the Congo Free State, the Ba-Yaka and Ba-Yanzi of the,
            i. 348

—— River, xi. 264

Kasan Government of Russia, the Wotyaks of the, ix. 156

Kashgar, effigy of ox beaten in spring at, viii. 13

_Kashim_, assembly-room or dancing-house of the Esquimaux of Bering
            Strait, viii. 247

Katajalina, an Australian spirit who eats up boys at initiation and
            restores them to life, xi. 234 _sq._

_Katikiro_, the, of Uganda, iii. 145 _n._ 4

——, Baganda term for prime minister, vi. 168

Katodis, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38

Katoemanggoengan, a lawgiver, born again in a crocodile, viii. 211

Katrine, Loch, x. 231

Katsina, a Hausa kingdom, custom of killing infirm kings in, iv. 35

Katzenthal in Baden, charm to make the hemp grow tall in, i. 138

Kaua Indians of North-Western Brazil, their masked dances, vii. 111, ix.
            236, 381

Kauffmann, Professor F., on the Balder myth, x. 102 _n._ 1, 103 _n._;
  on the external soul, xi. 97 _n._

Kaumpuli, the Baganda god of plague, ix. 4

Kaupole, a Midsummer pole in Eastern Prussia, xi. 49

_Kausika Sutra_, ancient Hindoo book of sorcery, i. 209, 229, ix. 192

Kavirondo, the Bantu tribes of, purification of manslayers among, iii. 176
            _sq._;
  division of agricultural labour between the sexes among, vii. 117 _n._
              2;
  believe that skin disease is caused by eating a totemic animal, viii. 26
              _sq._

——, the Ja-Luo tribes of, iii. 79

Kawars of India, their cure for fever, xi. 190

Kaya-Kaya or Tugeri of Dutch New Guinea, their use of bull-roarers, xi.
            242 _sq._

Kayan family not allowed to cut their hair, iii. 260

Kayans or Bahaus of Central Borneo, vii. 107, 109, 111, 234;
  beat gongs in a storm, i. 328;
  threaten the demons of the storm, i. 330;
  ascribe souls to poison-trees, ii. 17;
  observe a period of penance after building a house, ii. 40;
  sacrifice to the spirits of ironwood trees, ii. 40;
  believe that adultery blights the crops, ii. 109;
  their expiation for adultery, ii. 109;
  threaten the demon of thunder, ii. 183 _n._ 2;
  try to prevent the departure of their souls from their bodies, iii. 32;
  their recall of lost souls, iii. 47;
  afraid of being photographed, iii. 99 _sq._;
  their ceremonies at entering a strange land, iii. 110;
  their custom of seclusion after a journey, iii. 113;
  their belief as to ill-luck of man who touches a loom or women’s
              clothes, iii. 164 _sq._;
  their custom after killing a panther, iii. 219;
  regard smiths as inspired, iii. 237;
  remove sharp weapons from room at childbirth, iii. 239;
  cut their hair at end of mourning, iii. 286;
  use a special language in searching for camphor, iii. 406;
  mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 218;
  their reasons for taking human heads, v. 294 _sq._;
  their New Year festival, vii. 93, 96 _sq._;
  their sowing festival, vii. 93 _sqq._, 111, 186 _sq._;
  their ceremonies in connexion with rice, vii. 93 _sqq._, 186 _sqq._,
              viii. 54 _sq._, 184 _sqq._;
  their games played at sowing festival, vii. 94 _sqq._, 187;
  their observation of the sun, vii. 314;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 314 _n._ 4;
  their custom as to eating venison, viii. 144;
  their belief in transmigration, viii. 293;
  throw sticks or stones at evil spirits, ix. 19;
  stretch ropes round their houses to keep off demons, ix. 154 _n._;
  their masked dances, ix. 236, 382 _sq._;
  their priestesses not allowed to step on the ground at certain rites, x.
              4 _sq._;
  custom observed by them after a funeral, xi. 175 _sq._;
  their way of giving the slip to a demon, xi. 179 _sq._

Kayans of the Mahakam river, vii. 186

—— of the Mendalam river, vii. 97, 98

Keadrol, a Toda clan, vi. 228

Keating, Geoffrey, Irish historian, on the Hallowe’en fire-festival of the
            Irish Druids, x. 139;
  on the Beltane fires, x. 158 _sq._

Keating, W. H., on the seclusion of menstruous women among the
            Potawatomis, x. 89

Keats, John, his sonnet to the Evening Star, i. 166

Keb (Geb or Seb), Egyptian earth-god, father of Osiris, v. 6, 283 _n._ 3,
            ix. 341

_Kedeshim_, sacred men, at Jerusalem, v. 17 _sq._;
  among the Western Semites, v. 38 _n._, 59, 72, 107;
  in relation to prophets, v. 76

_Kedeshoth_, sacred women, among the Western Semites, v. 59, 72, 107

Kei Islanders, their belief in the homoeopathic magic of creepers, i. 145;
  their charm to ensure trading profits, i. 152;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 186;
  dance for wind, i. 321;
  their offerings at graves, iii. 53

—— Islands, magical telepathy in the, i. 126;
  telepathy in war in the, i. 130;
  custom as to children’s cast teeth in the, i. 179;
  fire maintained during absence of voyagers in the, ii. 265;
  offerings of first-fruits in the, vii. 123;
  expulsion of demons in the, ix. 112 _sq._;
  birth-custom in the, xi. 155

—— river, in South Africa, heaps of stones on the banks of the, ix. 11

Keisar, an East Indian island, avoidance of graves at night in, iii. 53

Keitele, Lake, in Finland, first-fruits of harvest offered to an old
            fir-tree on, xi. 165

Kekchi Indians of Guatemala, their period of abstinence before sowing, ii.
            105;
  their respect for serpents, viii. 219;
  their propitiation of dead deer, viii. 241

_Kelah_, Karen word for soul, vii. 189 _sq._

Kells in Ireland, iv. 99; St. Columba at, ii. 243 _n._ 1

Kemble, J. M., on need-fire, x. 288

Kemosh, god of Moab, v. 15

_Kemping_, contest between reapers in Scotland, vii. 152

_Kěna daulat_, killed by the sanctity (_daulat_) of a Malay king, i. 398

Kengtung, a Shan state of Upper Burma, worship of a lake-spirit in, ii.
            150 _sq._;
  expulsion of the demons of sickness in, ix. 116 _sq._

Kennedy, Prof. A. R. S., on Azazel and the scapegoat, ix. 210 _n._ 4

Kennett, Professor R. H., on David and Goliath, v. 19 _n._ 2;
  on Elisha in the wilderness, v. 53 _n._ 1;
  on _kedeshim_, v. 73 _n._ 1;
  on the sacrifice of first-born children at Jerusalem, vi. 219;
  on the eating of mice by the Jews, viii. 24 _n._ 1

Kent, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 168;
  the Weald of, ii. 7;
  May garlands in, ii. 62;
  the Ivy Girl in, vii. 153

Kent’s Hole, near Torquay, fossil bones in, v. 153

Kenyahs of Borneo, their use of magical images, i. 59 _sq._;
  set up images of a god at the doors of houses, ii. 385;
  their recall of the soul, iii. 43 _sq._;
  their ceremony at entering a strange land, iii. 110 _sq._;
  their tabooed words, iii. 415 _sq._

—— of Sarawak, their observation of the sun, vii. 314

Keonjhur, ceremony at installation of Rajah of, iv. 56

Kerak in Palestine, rain-making at, i. 276

Keramin tribe of New South Wales, their rain-making by means of a stone,
            i. 304

Keremet, a god of the Wotyaks, ceremony to propitiate, ii. 145 _sq._

Kerr, Miss, of Port Charlotte, Islay, on the harvest Cailleach, vii. 166

Kerre, a tribe to the south of Abyssinia, accustomed to strangle their
            first-born children, iv. 181 _sq._

Kerry, Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Kers, Robert, healed by witchcraft, ix. 38 _sq._

Kersavondblok, the Yule log, in Flanders, x. 249

_Kersmismot_, the Yule log, at Grammont, x. 249

Ketane, river in Basutoland, mythical snake at waterfall on the, ii. 157

Ketosh warriors of British East Africa, their custom after battle, iii.
            176

Kettles used to mimic thunder, i. 310

Kevlaar, Virgin Mary of, i. 77

Key as symbol of delivery in childbed, iii. 296

—— of the field, vii. 226

“Key-race” at a marriage in Bavaria, ii. 304

Keys as charms against devils and ghosts, iii. 234, 235, 236;
  as amulets, iii. 308.
  _See also_ Locks

——, the golden, used by St. George to open the earth in spring, ii. 333

Keysser, Ch., on belief in conception without sexual intercourse, v. 96
            _sq._;
  on games and stories as means of promoting the crops among the Kai, vii.
              101 _sq._

Khai-muh, kingdom to the west of Tonquin, first-born sons said to be
            devoured in, iv. 180

Khalij, old canal at Cairo, vi. 38

Khambu caste in Sikkhim, their custom after a funeral, xi. 18

Khan, ceremony at visiting a Tartar, iii. 114

——, the Great, his blood not to be spilt on ground, iii. 242

Khandh priest, his charm to bestow offspring on a barren woman, ii. 160

Khangars of the Central Provinces, India, bridegroom and his father
            dressed as women at a marriage among the, vi. 261

Kharwars of Northern India, will not name certain animals in the morning,
            iii. 402 _sq._;
  their use of scapegoats, ix. 192;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 84

Khasis of Assam, their treatment of the placenta, i. 194;
  their belief as to the disastrous effects of marrying a woman of the
              same clan, ii. 114 _n._ 1;
  their system of mother-kin, ii. 294, v. 46, vi. 202 _sq._;
  succession to the kingdom among the, ii. 294 _sq._, vi. 210 _n._ 1;
  goddesses predominate over gods in their religion, vi. 203 _sq._;
  their tribes governed by kings, not queens, vi. 210;
  their annual expulsion of demon of plague, ix. 173 _sq._;
  story of the external soul told by the, x. 146 _sq._

Khasiyas, the, of India, their worship of village deities, ii. 288 _n._ 1

Khatris, a caste in the Punjaub, perform funeral rites for a father in the
            fifth month of his wife’s pregnancy, iv. 189

Khent, early king of the first dynasty in Egypt, vi. 154;
  his reign, vi. 19 _sq._;
  his tomb at Abydos, vi. 19 _sqq._;
  his tomb identified with that of Osiris, vi. 20, 197

Khenti-Amenti, title of Osiris, vi. 87, 198 _n._ 2, vii. 260

Khlysti, the, a Russian sect, abhor marriage, iv. 196 _n._ 3

Khnoumou or Khnumu, Egyptian god, with his potter’s wheel, ii. 132, 133;
  fashions a wife for Bata, xi. 135

Khoiak, festival of Osiris in the month of, vi. 86 _sqq._, 108 _sq._

Khön-ma, a Tibetan goddess, mistress of foul fiends, viii. 96

Khonds or Khands of India, their sacred groves, ii. 41;
  rebirth of ancestors among the, iii. 368 _sq._;
  their human sacrifices for the crops, iv. 139, vii. 245 _sqq._, xi. 286
              _n._ 2;
  their annual expulsion of demons at seed-time, ix. 138, 234;
  their treatment of human victims, ix. 259

Khor-Adar Dinka, the, their custom of strangling their rain-makers, iv. 33

Khyrim State, in Assam, importance of the priestess in, v. 46;
  governed by a High Priestess, vi. 203

Kia blacks of Queensland, their treatment of girls at puberty, x. 39

Kia-King, Chinese emperor, his punishment of the rain-dragon, i. 297 _sq._

Kiang-si, Chinese province, Dragon and Tiger Mountains in, i. 413 _sq._

Kibanga, on the Upper Congo, kings of, put to death, iv. 34

Kibuka, the war-god of the Baganda, a dead man, vi. 197;
  his personal relics preserved at Cambridge, vi. 197

Kic tribe, of the Upper Nile, ventriloquist as chief of the, i. 347

Kickapoo Indians, iii. 171;
  their customs before going to war, iii. 163 _n._ 2

Kid, surname of Dionysus, vii. 17

Kidd, Dudley, on use made of twins by Zulus in war, i. 49 _n._ 3;
  on chiefs as rain-makers in South Africa, i. 350;
  on the fire-drill of the Caffres, ii. 210 _sq._;
  on female ghosts among the Bantu peoples, ii. 224 _n._ 4;
  as to Caffre belief about the shadows of trees, iii. 82;
  on Caffre belief as to shadows, iii. 88 _n._;
  on the worship of ancestral spirits among the Bantus of South Africa,
              vi. 177 _sqq._;
  on external souls of chiefs, xi. 156 _n._ 2

Kidneys tabooed to Malagasy soldiers, i. 117 _sq._

Kiel, the corn-spirit as a cat at, vii. 280

_Kigelia africana_, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210

Kikuyu, the, of British East Africa, their observation of the Pleiades,
            vii. 317.
  _See_ Akikuyu

Kilchrennan, on Loch Awe, vii. 165, 166

Kildare, fire and nuns of St. Brigit in, ii. 240 _sq._;
  the church of, ii. 363;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Kilema, in East Africa, strangers doctored before being admitted to see
            the king at, iii. 114 _sq._

Kilimanjaro, the Wajaggas of, i. 250

——, Mount, attempted ascent of, iii. 103

Kilkenny, Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Killer of the Elephant, official who throttles sick kings, iv. 35

“—— of the Rye-woman,” name given to the cutter of the last rye, vii. 223,
            224

Killin, in Perthshire, the hill of the fires at, x. 149

Killing the spirit of the wind, i. 328;
  the divine king, iv. 8 _sqq._;
  the corn-spirit, vii. 216 _sqq._;
  the divine animal, viii. 169 _sqq._;
  a totem animal, xi. 220;
  the novice and bringing him to life again at initiation, pretence of,
              xi. 225 _sqq._

—— a god, ix. 1; in the hunting, pastoral, and agricultural stages of
            society, iv. 221;
  in the form of an animal, vii. 22 _sq._;
  two types of the custom of, viii. 312 _sq._;
  in Mexico, ix. 275 _sqq._

—— the tree-spirit, iv. 205 _sqq._;
  a means to promote the growth of vegetation, iv. 211 _sq._

Kilmainham, perpetual fire in the monastery of, ii. 241 _sq._

Kilmarnock, mode of cutting the last corn near, vii. 279

Kilmartin, in Argyleshire, the harvest Maiden at, vii. 156

Kiln, the fire of a, called by special name, iii. 395

Kimbugwe, minister in charge of the king of Uganda’s navel-string, i. 196

Kimbunda, the, of West Africa, their cannibalism at accession of new king,
            viii. 152

Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires in, x. 206

King, J. E., on infant burial, i. 105 _n._ 4, v. 91 _n._ 3

King, torn to pieces by horses, i. 366;
  gives oracles, i. 377;
  not to be over-shadowed, iii. 83;
  his life sympathetically bound up with the prosperity of the country,
              iv. 21, 27, xi. 1 _sq._;
  slaying of the, in legend, iv. 120 _sqq._;
  responsible for the weather and crops, iv. 165;
  abdicates on the birth of a son, iv. 190;
  at Whitsuntide, pretence of beheading the, iv. 209 _sq._;
  a masker at Carnival called the, vi. 99, vii. 28 _sq._;
  eats of new fruits before his people, viii. 63, 70;
  first-fruits presented to the, viii. 109, 116, 122;
  so called, at Carcassone, viii. 320 _sq._;
  mock or temporary, ix. 151, 403 _sq._;
  beaten at his inauguration in ancient India, ix. 263;
  assembly for determining the fate of the, ix. 356;
  nominal, chosen at Midsummer, x. 194, xi. 25;
  presides at summer bonfire, xi. 38.
  _See also_ Kings

King and Queen at Athens, i. 44 _sq._;
  on Whit-Monday near Königgrätz, ii. 89;
  at Whitsuntide in Silesia, ii. 89 _sq._

—— and Queen of May, ix. 406;
  at Halford, in Warwickshire, ii. 88;
  at Grenoble, ii. 90;
  marriage of, iv. 266

—— and Queen of Roses at Grammont, x. 195

King, the Grass, at Whitsuntide, ii. 85 _sq._

——, the Leaf, on Whit-Monday, ii. 85

——, the Roman, as Jupiter, ii. 174 _sqq._

King of the Bean, ix. 313 _sqq._, x. 153 _n._ 3;
  at Merton College, Oxford, ix. 332

—— of the Calf, vii. 290

—— of Fire in Cambodia, ii. 3 _sqq._, iii. 17, iv. 14

—— of the harvesters, vii. 294

—— of the Jinn, death of the, iv. 8

—— of the Night at Porto Novo, iii. 23

—— of Rain at Poona in India, i. 275;
  on the Upper Nile, ii. 2

—— of Rain and Storm at mouth of the Congo, ii. 2

—— of the Rice in Sumatra, vii. 197

—— of Sacred Rites at Rome, i. 44, ii. 179, 201;
  exhorted to be watchful, ii. 265;
  the successor of the old Roman king, ii. 266;
  nominated by the chief pontiff, ii. 296;
  his flight, ii. 309;
  of the Sacred Rites in other Latin towns, i. 44, 44 _n._ 1, ii. 266

—— of the Saturnalia, ii. 311, ix. 308, 311, 312

—— of Summer chosen on St. Peter’s Day, x. 195

—— of Tyre, his walk on stones of fire, v. 114 _sq._

—— of Uganda, his navel-string preserved and inspected every new moon, vi.
            147 _sq._
  _See_ Baganda _and_ Uganda

—— of Water in Cambodia, ii. 3 _sqq._, iii. 17, iv. 14

—— of the Wood at Nemi, i. 1 _sqq._, ii. 1, 378 _sqq._, iv. 28, 205 _sq._,
            212 _sqq._;
  put to death, i. 11, x. 2;
  a mate of Diana, i. 40, 41, ii. 380;
  representative of Virbius, i. 40 _sq._, ii. 129;
  a personification of the oak-god Jupiter, ii. 378 _sqq._, xi. 302 _sq._;
  perhaps a successor of the Alban dynasty of the Sylvii, ii. 379;
  compared to the Whitsuntide mummers, iv. 212 _sqq._;
  in the Arician grove a personification of an oak-spirit, xi. 285.
  _See also_ Priest of Nemi

King of the Years at Lhasa, ix. 220, 221

King Bees (Essenes) at Ephesus, i. 47 _n._ 2, ii. 135 _sq._

—— Hop in Siam, iv. 149, 151

King George’s Sound, influence of medicine-men among the tribes of, i.
            336;
  namesakes of the dead change their names among the tribes of, iii. 355

King’s brothers put to death on his accession, iii. 243

—— College, Cambridge, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

—— County, Ireland, hurling-matches for brides in, ii. 305 _sq._

—— daughter offered as prize in a race, iv. 104

—— disease, palsy called the, i. 371

—— Evil (scrofula), iii. 134;
  touching for the, i. 368 _sqq._

—— hearth, oath by the, ii. 265

—— jawbone preserved, i. 196, iv. 200 _sq._, vi. 167 _sq._, 169 _sq._, 171
            _sq._

—— name changed in time of drought, i. 355

—— Race at Whitsuntide, ii. 84

—— skull, priest drinks beer out of, as means of inspiration, in Uganda,
            iv. 200, viii. 150

—— son, sacrifice of the, iv. 160 _sqq._, vii. 13, 24 _sq._

—— widow, succession to the throne through marriage with, iv. 193

Kingaru, clan of the Wadoe in German East Africa, xi. 313

Kingdom, in ancient Latium, succession to, ii. 266 _sqq._;
  the prize of a race, ii. 299 _sqq._, iv. 103;
  mortal combat for the, ii. 322.
  _See also_ Kingship _and_ Succession

Kinglake, A. W., on the great Servian forest, ii. 237 _n._ 1

Kings, magicians as, i. 332 _sqq._;
  expected to give rain, i. 348, 350, 351 _sq._, 353, 356, 392 _sq._, 396;
  punished for drought and dearth, i. 353 _sqq._;
  among the Aryans, magical powers attributed to, i. 366 _sqq._;
  often the lineal successors of magicians or medicine-men, i. 371;
  the divinity of, i. 372;
  worshipped and consulted as oracles, i. 388;
  as gods in India, i. 403;
  sacrifices offered to, i. 417;
  temples built in honour of, i. 417;
  of nature, ii. 1 _sqq._;
  of rain, ii. 2;
  expected to make thunder, ii. 180 _sq._;
  perpetual fire in houses of, ii. 261 _sq._;
  paternity of, a matter of indifference under female kinship, ii. 274
              _sqq._;
  sometimes of a different race from their subjects, ii. 288 _sq._;
  chosen from several royal families in rotation, ii. 292 _sqq._;
  fat, ii. 297;
  handsomest men, ii. 297;
  long-headed, ii. 297;
  supernatural powers attributed to, iii. 1;
  their lives regulated by exact rules, iii. 1 _sqq._, 101 _sq._;
  taboos observed by, iii. 8 _sqq._;
  beaten before their coronation, iii. 18;
  forbidden to see their mothers, iii. 86;
  portraits of, not stamped on coins, iii. 98 _sq._;
  guarded against the magic of strangers, iii. 114 _sq._;
  forbidden to use foreign goods, iii. 115;
  not to be seen eating and drinking, iii. 117 _sqq._;
  concealed by curtains, iii. 120 _sq._;
  forbidden to leave their palaces, iii. 122 _sqq._;
  compelled to dance, iii. 123;
  punished or put to death, iii. 124;
  not to be touched, iii. 132, 225 _sq._;
  their hair unshorn, iii. 258 _sq._;
  foods tabooed to, iii. 291 _sq._;
  names of, tabooed, iii. 374 _sqq._;
  taboos observed by, identical with those observed by commoners, iii. 419
              _sq._;
  killed when their strength fails, iv. 14 _sqq._;
  regarded as incarnations of a divine spirit, iv. 21, 26 _sq._;
  attacks on, permitted, iv. 22, 48 _sqq._;
  killed at the end of a fixed term, iv. 46 _sqq._;
  related to sacred animals, iv. 82, 84 _sqq._;
  personating dragons or serpents, iv. 82;
  addressed by names of animals, iv. 86;
  with a dragon or serpent crest, iv. 105;
  legends of the custom of slaying, iv. 120 _sqq._;
  the supply of, iv. 134 _sqq._;
  abdicate annually, iv. 148;
  as lovers of a goddess, v. 49 _sq._;
  held responsible for the weather and the crops, v. 183;
  marry their sisters, v. 316;
  slaughter human victims with their own hands, vi. 97 _n._ 7;
  torn in pieces, traditions of, vi. 97 _sq._;
  human sacrifices to prolong the life of, vi. 220 _sq._, 223 _sqq._;
  trace of custom of slaying them annually, vii. 254 _sq._;
  eat of new fruits before their subjects, viii. 63, 70;
  magistrates at Olympia called, ix. 352;
  marry the wives and concubines of their predecessors, ix. 368

Kings and chiefs tabooed, iii. 131 _sqq._;
  their spittle guarded against sorcerers, iii. 289 _sq._

—— - and magicians dismembered and their bodies buried in different parts
            of the country to fertilize it, vi. 101 _sq._

—— - and priests, their sanctity analogous to the uncleanness of women at
            menstruation, x. 97 _sq._

——, dead, worshipped in Africa, iv. 24 _sq._, vi. 160 _sqq._, 191 _sqq._;
  turn into lions, leopards, pythons, etc., iv. 84;
  reincarnate in lions, v. 83 _n._ 1, viii. 288;
  sacrifices offered to, vi. 162, 166 _sq._;
  incarnate in animals, vi. 162, 163 _sq._, 173;
  consulted as oracles, vi. 167, 171, 172, 195;
  human sacrifices to, vi. 173

——, divinity of Babylonian, i. 417 _sq._;
  of Egyptian, i. 418 _sq._
  _See also_ Divinity

——, English, touch for scrofula, i. 368 _sqq._

—— fetish or religious, in West Africa, iii. 22 _sqq._

——, Hebrew, traces of divinity ascribed to, v. 20 _sqq._

——, the Latin, thought to be the sons of the fire-god by mortal mothers,
            ii. 195 _sqq._
  _See also_ Latin

——, priestly, i. 44 _sqq._, v. 42;
  of Sheba, iii. 125 _n._;
  of the Nubas, iii. 132

——, Roman, as deities in a Sacred Marriage, ii. 172 _sq._, 192, 193 _sq._;
  costumed like Jupiter, ii. 174 _sqq._;
  as public rain-makers, ii. 183;
  as personifications of Jupiter, ii. 266 _sq._;
  as personifications of Saturn, ii. 311, 322.
  _See also_ Roman

——, sacred or divine, in great historical empires, i. 415 _sqq._;
  development of, ii. 376 _sqq._;
  of the Shilluk, iv. 17 _sqq._;
  Semitic, v. 15 _sqq._;
  Lydian, v. 182 _sqq._;
  put to death, x. 1 _sq._;
  subject to taboos, x. 2

——, Shilluk, divine, iv. 17 _sqq._;
  put to death before their strength fails, iv. 21 _sq._, vi. 163

——, temporary, iv. 148 _sqq._;
  their divine or magical functions, iv. 155 _sqq._

——, Teutonic, i. 47

——, the Three, on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 _sqq._

Kings of the Barotse worshipped after death, vi. 193 _sqq._

—— of Dahomey and Benin represented partly in animal shapes, iv. 85 _sq._

—— of Egypt worshipped as gods, v. 52; buried at Abydos, vi. 19;
  perhaps formerly slain in the character of Osiris, vi. 97 _sq._, 102;
  as Osiris, vi. 151 _sqq._;
  renew their life by identifying themselves with the dead and risen
              Osiris, vi. 153 _sq._;
  born again at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 156 _sq._;
  perhaps formerly put to death to prevent their bodily and mental decay,
              vi. 154 _sq._, 156

—— of Fire and Water in Cambodia, ii. 3 _sqq._, iii. 17, iv. 14

—— of France touch for scrofula, i. 370

—— in Greece, titular or sacred, i. 44 _sqq._;
  called Zeus, ii. 177, 361

—— of Sweden answerable for the fertility of the ground, i. 366 _sq._, vi.
            220;
  sons of Swedish king sacrificed, iv. 160 _sq._, vi. 220

—— of Uganda, dead, consulted as oracles, i. 196, iv. 200 _sq._, vi. 171
            _sq._;
  their life bound up with barkcloth trees, xi. 160.
  _See_ Baganda _and_ Uganda

_Kings, The Epic of_, Firdusi’s, x. 104

Kings’ fire, the, ii. 195 _sqq._

—— Race, the, ii. 84

—— sisters, licence accorded to, ii. 274 _sqq._

—— wives turned at death into leopards, viii. 288

Kingship, an annual office in some Greek states, i. 46;
  evolution of the sacred, i. 420 _sq._;
  contest for the, at Whitsuntide, ii. 89;
  burdens and restrictions attaching to the early, iii. 1 _sqq._, 17
              _sqq._, iv. 135;
  octennial tenure of the, iv. 58 _sqq._;
  triennial tenure of the, iv. 112 _sq._;
  annual tenure of the, iv. 113 _sqq._;
  diurnal tenure of the, iv. 118 _sq._;
  modern type of, different from the ancient, iv. 135;
  under mother-kin, rules as to succession to the, vi. 210 _n._ 1;
  mock, at the Saturnalia, ix. 308

—— in Africa under mother-kin inherited by men, not women, vi. 211

——, descent of the, in the female line, at Rome, ii. 270 _sqq._;
  in Africa, ii. 274 _sqq._;
  in Greece, ii. 277 _sq._;
  in Scandinavia, ii. 279 _sq._;
  in Lydia, ii. 281 _sq._;
  among the Danes and Saxons, ii. 282 _sq._

——, double, at Sparta, ii. 290;
  traces of, at Rome, ii. 290

——, nominal, left by conquerors to indigenous race, ii. 288 _sq._

——, Roman, abolition of the, ii. 289 _sqq._;
  a religious office, ii. 289;
  a plebeian institution, v. 45

Kingsley, Miss Mary H., on reincarnation of the dead in Nigeria, i. 411
            _n._ 1;
  on fetish kings in West Africa, iii. 22;
  on soul-traps in West Africa, iii. 71;
  on the confinement of the king of Benin to his palace, iii. 123 _n._ 2;
  on negro notions as to blood, iii. 251;
  on custom of killing chief, iv. 119 _n._ 1;
  on secret burial of chief’s head, vi. 104;
  on West African belief in demons, ix. 74;
  on the periodic expulsion of demons at Calabar, ix. 204 _n._ 1;
  on external or bush souls, xi. 204 _sq._;
  on rites of initiation in West Africa, xi. 259

Kingsmill Islanders, their belief as to falling stars, iv. 64

Kingsmill Islands, first-fruits offered to a god in the, viii. 127 _sq._

Kingussie, in Inverness-shire, Beltane cakes at, x. 153

_Kinnor_, a lyre, v. 52

Kinross, custom of “dumping” at harvest in, vii. 227

Kinship of men with crocodiles, viii. 212 _sq._, 214 _sq._;
  of men with tigers, viii. 216;
  created by the milk-tie, xi. 138 _n._ 1

Kintu, the first man in Uganda, ii. 261

Kintyre, the last corn cut called the Old Wife in, vii. 142

Kioga Lake in Central Africa, ix. 246

Kiowa Indians, their treatment of the navel-string, i. 198;
  relations of the dead change their names among the, iii. 357;
  changes in their language caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 360
              _sq._

Kirauea, volcano in Hawaii, v. 216 _sq._;
  divinities of, v. 217;
  offerings to, v. 217 _sqq._

Kirchmeyer, Thomas, author of _Regnum Papisticum_, x. 124, 125 _n._ 1;
  his account of Easter customs, x. 124 _sq._;
  of Midsummer customs, x. 162 _sq._

Kirghiz, “Love Chase” among the, ii. 301;
  divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 _n._ 4;
  games in honour of the dead among the, iv. 97;
  their story of girl who might not see the sun, x. 74

—— women will not pronounce names of their husbands’ older relations, iii.
            337

Kiriwina, one of the Trobriand Islands, annual festival of the dead in, v.
            56;
  snakes as reincarnations of the dead in, v. 84;
  presentation of children to the full moon in, vi. 144;
  annual expulsion of spirits in, ix. 134

Kirk Andreas, in the Isle of Man, x. 306

Kirkland, Rev. Mr., on Iroquois sacrifice of white dogs, ix. 210

Kirkmichael, in Perthshire, Beltane fires and cakes at, x. 153

_Kirn_ or _kern_, last corn cut, vii. 151, 152 _sqq._;
  name of the harvest-supper, vii. 158, 162 _n._ 3

—— -baby, vii. 151, 153

—— -doll, vii. 151, 153, 154

—— -supper, vii. 154

Kirton Lindsey, in Lincolnshire, witch as cat at, x. 318;
  medical use of mistletoe at, xi. 84

_Kirwaido_, ruler of the old Prussians, iv. 41

Kisavaccha, an Indian ascetic, ix. 41

Kisser, East Indian island, worship of a measuring-tape in, iii. 91 _sq._

Kit-fox skin in rain-making, i. 288

Kitching, Rev. A. L., on the use of bells to exorcize the storm fiend, ix.
            246 _sq._;
  on cure for lightning stroke, xi. 298 _n._ 2

Kites, artificial, used to drive away the devil, ix. 4;
  paper, flown as scapegoats, ix. 203

Kiwai or Kiwaii, an island off New Guinea, vii. 106;
  intercourse of men with their wives before going to war in, iii. 164
              _n._ 1;
  magic for the growth of sago in, vi. 101;
  use of bull-roarers in, vii. 106, xi. 232

Kiziba, district of Central Africa, dead kings worshipped in, vi. 173
            _sq._;
  totemism in, vi. 173;
  women’s agricultural work in, viii. 118 _sq._;
  purification for the slaughter of a serpent in, viii. 219 _sq._;
  theory of the afterbirth in, xi. 162 _n._ 2

Klallam Indians of Washington State not allowed to bear names of deceased
            paternal ancestors, iii. 354;
  prohibition to name the dead in the, iii. 365

Klamath Indians of Oregon, their theory of the waning moon, vi. 130

—— River, in California, viii. 255

Klausenburg, in Transylvania, cock killed on harvest-field at, vii. 278

Kleintitschen, A., on the fear of demons in New Britain, ix. 82 _sq._

Kleptomania, cure for, by means of spiders and crabs, ix. 34

Kling or Klieng, a mythical hero of the Dyaks, ix. 383, 384 _n._ 1

Kloo, in the Queen Charlotte Islands, restrictions imposed on girls at
            puberty at, x. 45

_Klöppel_ (mallet), at threshing, vii. 148

Kloxin, near Stettin, the last sheaf called the Old Man at, vii. 220

Knawel, St. John’s blood on root of, xi. 56

Knife as charm against spirits, iii. 232, 233, 234, 235;
  adapted for religious suicide, iv. 55 _n._ 1;
  divination by, x. 241;
  soul of child bound up with, xi. 157.
  _See also_ Knives

“——, Darding,” honorific totem of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273, 274 _sq._

Knives in homoeopathic magic, i. 158;
  thrown at the wind, i. 329;
  not to be left edge upwards, iii. 238;
  not used at funeral banquets, iii. 238;
  of special pattern used in reaping rice, vii. 184;
  under the threshold, a protection against witches, ix. 162.
  _See also_ Knife

Knocking out of teeth as initiatory ceremony in Australia, i. 97 _sqq._

Knot, the Gordian, iii. 316 _sq._

Knots, tying up the wind in, i. 326;
  prohibition to wear, iii. 13;
  untied at childbirth, iii. 294, 296 _sq._, 297 _sq._;
  thought to prevent the consummation of marriage, iii. 299 _sqq._;
  thought to cause sickness, disease, and all kinds of misfortune, iii.
              301 _sqq._;
  used to cure disease, iii. 303 _sqq._;
  used to win a lover or capture a runaway slave, iii. 305 _sq._;
  used as protective amulets, iii. 306 _sqq._;
  used as charms by hunters and travellers, iii. 306;
  as a charm to protect corn from devils, iii. 308 _sq._;
  magical virtue of, iii. 309 _sq._, 312;
  on corpses untied, iii. 310;
  in a string as a cure for warts, ix. 48;
  tied in branches of trees as remedies, ix. 56 _sq._

Knots and locks, magical virtue of, iii. 310, 313

—— and rings tabooed, iii. 293 _sqq._

Knotted thread in magic, ix. 48

Knowledge, the disinterested pursuit of, i. 218

Kobeua Indians of North-Western Brazil, their masked dances, vii. 111, ix.
            236;
  their way of sharpening their sight, viii. 164

Kobi, village in Ceram, first-fruits of rice offered to the dead at, viii.
            123

_Kobong_, totem, in Western Australia, xi. 219 _sq._

Koch-Grünberg, Th., on observation of the Pleiades among the Brazilian
            Indians, vii. 122 _n._ 1;
  on the masked dances of the Indians of North-Western Brazil, ix. 382

Kochs or Kocchs of North-Eastern India, succession to husband’s property
            among the, vi. 215 _n._ 2;
  offer first-fruits to their ancestors, viii. 116

Koepang, in Timor, sacrifice to crocodiles in, ii. 152

_Kôhen_ and _Kâhin_, soothsayer rather than priest in ancient Arabia, i.
            230 _n._

Köhler, Joh., lights need-fire and burnt as a witch, x. 270 _sq._

Köhler, Reinhold, on the external soul in folk-tales, xi. 97 _n._

Kohlerwinkel, near Augsburg, the last standing corn called the Sow at,
            vii. 298

Kois of Southern India, infant burial among the, v. 95

Koita, the, of British New Guinea, seclusion of manslayers among, iii. 168
            _sq._

Kolelo, in East Africa, ghost of sorcerer at, xi. 313

Kolem, in German New Guinea, magical powers ascribed to a chief of, i. 338

Kolkodoons of Queensland, their custom at circumcision, i. 93

Kollmann, P., on sultans responsible for rain, i. 353

Kols of North India will not speak of beasts of prey by their proper
            names, iii. 403

Kolvagat, village in New Britain, magical stone figures supposed to
            control the plantations at, ii. 148

Komatis of Mysore, their worship of serpents, v. 81 _sq._

Kon-Meney in Cochin China, transformation of man into toad at, viii. 291

Kondes, of Lake Nyassa, avoidance of husband’s father among the, iii. 336
            _sq._

Kondhs, their belief in reincarnation, i. 104

Koniags of Alaska, magical telepathy among the, i. 121;
  their magical uses of the bodies of the dead, vi. 106

Königgrätz district of Bohemia, King and Queen on Whit-Monday in village
            of the, ii. 89;
  beheading the Whitsuntide king on Whit-Monday in the, iv. 209 _sq._

Königshain, in Silesia, custom of “Driving out Death” at, iv. 264 _sq._

Konkan, Southern, mode of getting rid of cholera in, ix. 191 _sq._

Konkaus of California, their dance of the dead, vi. 53

Konz on the Moselle, custom of rolling a burning wheel down hill at, x.
            118, 163 _sq._, 337 _sq._

Kooboos of Sumatra, their theory of the afterbirth and navel-string, xi.
            162 _n._ 2

Koochee, a demon in Australia, i. 331

Kookies of Cachar, in India, marriage custom of the, i. 160 _n._ 3

Koossa Caffres, customs observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 _n._ 1

Koppenwal, church of St. Corona at, xi. 188 _sq._

_Koragia_ at Mantinea, vii. 46 _n._ 2

Koran on magical knots, iii. 302;
  passages of, used as charms, iii. 305 _sq._, x. 18.
  _See also_ Coran

_Kore_, Maiden, title of Persephone, vii. 208

Kore expelled on Easter Eve in Albania, iv. 265, ix. 157

Korkus, the, of the Central Provinces, India, transfer sickness by means
            of a loin-cloth, ix. 7

_Korong_, human god, in the Pelew Islands, i. 389

Korwas, of Bengal, division of labour between men and women among the,
            vii. 123;
  of Mirzapur, their use of scapegoats, ix. 192

Koryaks, of North-Eastern Asia, sacred fire-boards of the, ii. 225;
  race for a bride among the, ii. 302;
  their mode of detaining the souls of the dying, iii. 32 _sq._;
  voluntary deaths among the, iv. 13;
  their ceremonies at killing bears, wolves, and foxes, viii. 223;
  their ceremonies at the slaughter of whales, viii. 232 _sqq._;
  propitiate the foxes which they kill, viii. 244;
  their belief in demons, ix. 100 _sq._;
  expulsion of demons among the, ix. 126 _sq._;
  their festivals of the dead and subsequent purification, xi. 178;
  their custom in time of pestilence, xi. 179

Koshchei the Deathless, Russian story of, xi. 108 _sqq._

_Kosio_, a dedicated person among the Ewe-speaking peoples of the Slave
            Coast, v. 65, 66, 68

Koskimo Indians of British Columbia, mourning customs of the, iii. 144;
  their cannibal rites, vii. 20 _n._;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 _n._

Kosti, in Thrace, carnival customs at, vi. 99 _sq._, vii. 23 _sq._

Kostroma, funeral of, in Russia, iv. 261 _sqq._

Kostroma, district of Russia, the burial of Yarilo in, iv. 262 _sq._

Kostrubonko, funeral of, at Easter in Russia, iv. 261

Kot, a mythical being of New Britain, iii. 384

Kota Gadang, in Sumatra, rain-charm at, i. 308 _sq._

Kotas, a tribe of Southern India, their priests not allowed to be
            widowers, vi. 230

Kotchène, a Chukchee chief, sacrificed in time of pestilence, i. 367 _n._
            1

Kotedougou, in West Africa, annual dances of disguised men at, ix. 136
            _n._ 1

Kothluwalawa, a sacred lake of the Zuni, viii. 179

Kou or Koo, Esthonian thunder-god, ii. 367 _n._ 4

Koui hunters in Laos, why they hamstring game, viii. 267

Koukoura, in Elis, swinging on St. George’s Day at, iv. 283

Kowraregas, the, of the Prince of Wales Islands, avoidance of
            parents-in-law among, iii. 346;
  changes of vocabulary among, caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 358
              _sq._

Krajina, in Servia, divination on St. George’s Day at, ii. 345

Krapf, Dr. J. L., on a reported custom of sacrificing first-born sons in
            East Africa, iv. 183 _n._ 1

_Krautweihe_, the blessing of the herbs, on August 15th in Germany, i. 15
            _n._ 2

Kreemer, J., on the fear of the dead among the Looboos of Sumatra, xi. 182
            _sq._

Kretschmer, Professor P., on native population of Cyprus, v. 145 _n._ 3;
  on Cybele and Attis, v. 287 _n._ 2

Kreutzburg, in East Prussia, the harvest Goat at, vii. 282

Kriml, in the Tyrol, custom of throwing stones into the waterfall of, ix.
            26 _n._ 1

Krishna, Hindoo god, his incarnation Govindji, i. 284;
  his images swung in swings, i. 406;
  thought to be incarnate in the Maharajas, i. 406;
  annually married to the Holy Basil (_tulasi_), ii. 26;
  his wife Rukmini, ii. 26;
  festival of swinging in honour of, iv. 279;
  worshipped by men who assimilate themselves to women, vi. 254

Kroeber, A. L., on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of
            California, x. 41 _sq._

Krooben, a malevolent spirit among the Kamilaroi, viii. 100

Kruijt, A. C., on superstition as to written names, iii. 319;
  on the custom of naming parents after their children, iii. 333 _n._ 5;
  on head-hunting, v. 296 _n._ 1;
  on the Indonesian conception of the rice-soul, vii. 182 _sq._;
  on Toradja custom as to the working of iron, xi. 154 _n._ 3

Kruman, his anxiety about his dream-soul, iii. 71

Kru-men of West Africa die from imagination, iii. 136 _sq._;
  personal names concealed among the, iii. 322 _sq._

Kshetrpal, a Himalayan deity, viii. 117

Kshira, a village of Bengal, knife for religious suicide at, iv. 55 _n._ 1

Kü-yung, city in China, precautions against an evil spirit in, iii. 239

Kuar, an Indian month, vi. 144, ix. 181

Kubary, J., on the system of mother-kin among the Pelew Islanders, vi. 204
            _sqq._;
  on the gods of the Pelew Islanders, ix. 81 _sq._

Kublai Khan, his mode of executing a royal criminal, iii. 242

Kudulu, a hill tribe of India, their human sacrifices for the crops, vii.
            244

Kuei-Ki, in China, i. 414

Kuel, whale-festival of the Koryaks at, viii. 232

_Kuga_, an evil spirit in Slavonia, expelled by fire, x. 282

Kuhn, Adalbert, on need-fire, x. 273;
  on Midsummer fire, x. 335;
  on the divining-rod, xi. 67

Kühnau, R., on precautions against witches in Silesia, xi. 20 _n._

Kuinda, Cilician fortress, v. 144 _n._ 1

Κυκέων, the communion cup in the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 161 _n._ 4

_Kuker_ and _Kukerica_, carnival mummers in Thrace and Bulgaria, viii.
            332, 333, 334

Kuki-Lushai, men dressed as women to deceive dangerous ghosts or spirits
            among the, vi. 263

Kukis of Assam, parents named after their children among the, iii. 333;
  their custom after killing a tiger, viii. 155 _n._ 5

Kuklia, Old Paphos, v. 33, 36

Kukulu, a priestly king in Lower Guinea, iii. 5

Kukunjevac, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282

Kulin nation of South-Eastern Australia, sex totems in the, xi. 216

—— tribe of Victoria, avoidance of the wife’s mother in the, iii. 84;
  man endowed with bear’s spirit in the, xi. 226 _n._ 1

Kull Gossaih, goddess of a hill tribe in India, viii. 118

Kumaon, in North-Western India, custom observed by men who have been
            supposed dead, in, i. 75 _n._ 3;
  rain-making in, i. 278;
  use of frogs in rain-charms in, i. 293;
  way of stopping rain in, i. 303;
  bullocks as scapegoats at funerals in, ix. 37;
  ceremony of sliding down a rope in, ix. 196 _sq._;
  the Holi festival in, xi. 2

Kumis, the, of South-Eastern India, their precautions against the demon of
            smallpox, ix. 117

Kunama, tribe on the borders of Abyssinia, consult a rain-maker, ii. 3

Kundi in Cilicia, v. 144

Kunnui, in Yezo, bear-festival of the Ainos at, viii. 185 _sqq._

Kuopio, in Finland, sacred grove at, ii. 11

Kupalo, mythical being in Russia, funeral of, iv. 261, 262;
  figure of, passed across fire at Midsummer, v. 250 _sq._;
  a deity of vegetation, v. 253;
  image of, burnt or thrown into stream on St. John’s Night, x. 176;
  effigy of, carried across fire and thrown into water, xi. 5, 23

Kupalo’s Night, Midsummer Eve, x. 175, 176

Kupferberg, in Bavaria, harvest custom at, vii. 232

Kupole’s festival at Midsummer in Prussia, v. 253

Kuria, in Thrace, masquerade at carnival at, viii. 332

Kurile Islands, the Ainos of the, viii. 180

Kurmis of India, marriage to trees among the, ii. 57 _n._ 3;
  their use of a scapegoat in time of cholera, ix. 190

Kurnai, a tribe of Gippsland, wind-maker among the, i. 324;
  their belief as to women’s shadows, iii. 83;
  avoidance of the wife’s mother among the, iii. 84;
  their fear of naming the dead, iii. 350 _sq._;
  their fear of the Aurora Australis, iv. 267 _n._ 1;
  sex totems and fights concerning them among the, xi. 215 _n._ 1, 216

Kurs of East Prussia, their homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 137

Kursk, in Russia, rain-making at, i. 277;
  harvest custom near, vii. 233

Kururumany, the Arawak creator, ix. 302

Kuruvikkarans of Southern India, inspired priest of Kali among the, i. 382

Kurze, G., on the power of medicine-men among the Lengua Indians, i. 359

Kusavans, potters of Southern India, their votive images, i. 56 _n._ 3

Kushunuk, near Cape Vancouver, Esquimau festival at, viii. 249 _n._ 1

Kuskokwim River, in Alaska, ix. 380

Küstendil, in Bulgaria, need-fire at, x. 281

Kutonaqa Indians of British Columbia, their sacrifice of their first-born
            children to the sun, iv. 183 _sq._

Kvasir, in Norse mythology, the wisest of beings, his blood and wisdom
            absorbed by Odin, i. 241

Kwa River, in West Africa, propitiation of goddess who dwells in the, ix.
            28

Kwakiutl Indians of British Columbia, their treatment of the afterbirth,
            i. 197 _sq._;
  their contagious magic of wounds, i. 201 _sq._;
  their beliefs and customs concerning twins, i. 263, 324;
  their custom as to coffining the dead, iii. 53;
  the swallowing of souls by shamans among the, iii. 76 _sq._;
  customs observed by cannibals among the, iii. 159 _n._, 188 _sqq._;
  change of names in summer and winter among the, iii. 386;
  their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  cannibals among the, vii. 20;
  their ceremonies at killing a wolf, viii. 220;
  their belief in the resurrection of salmon, viii. 250;
  their masked dances, ix. 376 _n._ 2, 378;
  their story of an ogress whose life was in a hemlock branch, xi. 152;
  pass through a hemlock ring in time of epidemic, xi. 186

—— medicine-men capture stray souls, iii. 67 _n._

Kwilu River, in the Congo State, vii. 119

_Kwun_, the spirit of the head, in Siam, iii. 252;
  supposed to reside in the hair, iii. 266 _sq._

Kylenagranagh, the hill of, in Ireland, the fairies on, x. 324

La Ciotat, near Marseilles, hunting the wren at, viii. 321

L’Étoile, Lenten fires at, x. 113

La Manche, in Normandy, Lenten fire-custom in, x. 115

La Palisse, in France, dough man eaten at close of harvest at, viii. 48
            _sq._

La Paz, in Bolivia, Midsummer fires at, x. 213;
  Midsummer flowers at, xi. 50 _sq._

La Rochelle, effigy of Shrove Tuesday burnt on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 230

La Trobe River in Victoria, iii. 109

Labbé, P., on the _inao_ of the Ainos, viii. 186 _n._

Labour, division of, between the sexes, vii. 129

Labrador, fear of demons in, ix. 79 _sq._

Labraunda in Caria, Zeus Labraundeus worshipped at, v. 182 _n._ 4

Labruguière, in Southern France, expulsion of evil spirits on Twelfth
            Night at, ix. 166

_Labrys_, Lydian word for axe, v. 182

Labyrinth, the Cretan, iv. 71, 74, 75, 76, 77

Labyrinths in churches, iv. 76;
  in the north of Europe, iv. 76 _sq._

Lac, taboos observed in gathering, i. 115

Lac gatherers not allowed to wash, i. 115

Lacaune, belief as to mistletoe at, xi. 83

Lacedaemon, Fig Dionysus at, vii. 4

Lachlan River, in Australia, novices thought to be slain and resuscitated
            on the, xi. 233

Lachlins of Rum and deer, superstition concerning, xi. 284

Laconia, stone associated with Orestes in, i. 161;
  subject to earthquakes, v. 203 _n._ 2

Lactantius, on the grove of Egeria, i. 18 _n._ 4;
  on Hippolytus as the lover of Artemis, i. 39 _n._ 1;
  on sacrifice to Hercules, i. 282 _n._ 1;
  on the rites of Osiris, vi. 85

Lacueva, Father, missionary to the Yuracares, ii. 205 _n._

Lada, mythical being in Russia, the funeral of, iv. 261, 262

Ladakh, offerings of wheat-harvest to spirit of agriculture in, viii. 117

Ladder for the use of a tree-spirit, ii. 35;
  to facilitate the descent of the sun, ii. 99;
  for use of soul, iii. 47

Ladders of paper pinned to shoulders of women at Mid-Lent, iv. 241

Ladon, in Arcadia, the wooded gorge of the river, ii. 8

Ladyday, divining rod to be secured in the twilight between the third day
            and the night after, xi. 282

_Laetare_, the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 222 _n._ 1;
  custom observed by the Germans of Moravia on, ii. 63

Laevinus, M. Valerius, funeral games in his honour, iv. 96

Lafitau, J. F., on namesakes of the dead regarded as their reincarnation,
            iii. 365 _sq._

Lagarde, P. A. de, on the “Ride of the Beardless One,” ix. 402, 405

Lagash in Babylonia, votive cones of clay found at, v. 35 _n._ 5

Lago di Naftia in Sicily, v. 221 _n._ 4

Lagos, in West Africa, i. 365, iv. 112;
  Ibadan in the interior of, iv. 203;
  human sacrifices for the crops at, vii. 239 _sq._

Lagrange, Father M. J., on the mourning for Adonis as a harvest rite, v.
            231

Laguna, Pueblo village of New Mexico, festival of the dead at, vi. 54 _n._
            2

Lahn, the Yule log in the valley of the, x. 248

_Laibon_, medicine-men among the Masai, i. 343

Laius and Oedipus, iv. 193

Lake inhabited by mythical serpents, i. 156;
  by a dragon, xi. 112 _sq._

Lake-dwellers of Europe, barley cultivated by the, vii. 132

—— -dwellings of prehistoric Europe, ii. 352 _sq._

Lakes, gods of lakes married to women, ii. 150 _sq._;
  human victims thrown into, as offerings to water spirits, ii. 158 _sq._

Lakhubai, an Indian goddess, gardens of Adonis in her worship, v. 243

Lakomba, an island of Fiji, reeds tied together to prevent the sun from
            going down in, i. 316

Lakor, island of, taboos observed by women and children during war in, i.
            131;
  treatment of the navel-string in, i. 187;
  theory of earthquakes in, v. 198;
  annual expulsion of diseases in a proa in, ix. 199

Lakshmi, wife of Vishnu, supposed to pervade the Holy Basil (_tulasi_)
            plant, ii. 26

Laluba, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-maker as chiefs among, i. 345

Lama of Tibet, the Grand, i. 411 _sq._, ix. 197, 220, 221, 222;
  mode of determining a new, i. 411;
  his palace at Lhasa, i. 412;
  worshipped as a true and living god, i. 412;
  and Sankara, iii. 78.
  _See also_ Lamas

——, the Teshu, embassy of George Bogle to, ix. 203

Lamaist sects, ix. 94

Lamas, Grand, Buddha supposed to be incarnate in the, i. 410 _sq._

Lamas River in Cilicia, v. 149, 150

Lamb, blood of, drunk by priestess to procure inspiration, i. 381;
  thrown into lake as offering to Hades, vii. 15;
  killed sacramentally, viii. 314 _sq._;
  burnt alive to save the rest of the flock, x. 301

—— and pig as expiatory victims, iii. 226

—— of Mycenae, the golden, i. 365

Lambing, time of, ii. 328 _n._ 4

Lame, woman who throws fish-bones into sea, pretends to be, viii. 254

Lame Goat, the, at harvest in Skye, vii. 284

“—— reign,” Sparta warned against a, iv. 38

Lamentations of Egyptian reapers, v. 232, vi. 45;
  of the savage for the animals and plants which he eats, vi. 43 _sq._;
  of Cherokee Indians “after the first working of the crop,” vi. 47;
  of the Karok Indians at cutting sacred wood, vi. 47 _sq._;
  pretended, for insects which destroy the crops, viii. 279 _sq._

Laments for Tammuz, v. 9 _sq._; for dead kings of Judah, v. 20;
  for Osiris, vi. 12

Lammas, the 1st of August, great fairs in Ireland at, iv. 99, 100, 101;
  a harvest festival; iv. 105;
  superstitious practice of Highlanders at, x. 98 _n._ 1

_Lamoa_, gods in Poso, xi. 154

Lampblack used to avert the evil eye, vi. 261

Lampong in Sumatra, the natives of, adore the sea, iii. 10

Lamps, dedication of burning, i. 12 _sq._;
  in the grove at Nemi, i. 13;
  to light the ghosts to their old homes, iii. 371, vi. 51 _sq._;
  for the use of ghosts at the Feast of All Souls, vi. 72, 73.
  _See also_ Lanterns

Lampsacus, citizens of, excluded from games in honour of Miltiades, iv.
            94;
  Persephone as corn-goddess on a coin of, vii. 44.

Lampson, M. W., on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 146,
            273

Lanarkshire, “burning out the Old Year” at Biggar in, ix. 165

Lancashire, custom of catching the breath and soul of the dying in, iv.
            200;
  All Souls’ Day in, vi. 79;
  Hallowe’en customs in, x. 244 _sq._

Lancelot constrained to be king, iv. 120 _sq._, 135

_Lanchang_, a Malay craft, ix. 187

Land cleared for cultivation by men, vii. 113 _sq._, 117 _sqq._

Landak, district of Dutch Borneo, the Dyaks of, names of parents and
            grandparents not to be mentioned among, iii. 340;
  bride and bridegroom not to tread the earth among, x. 5;
  birth-trees for children among, xi. 164

Lande-Patry in Normandy, game of ball on Shrove Tuesday at, ix. 183

Landen, the battlefield of, outcrop of poppies on, v. 234

Landowners, sacrifices offered to spirits of former, vii. 228

Lane, E. W., on the fire-drill of the ancient Bedouins, ii. 209 _n._ 4;
  on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 _n._ 1;
  on the omnipresence of jinn in Egypt, ix. 104

Lanercost, Chronicle of, need-fire noticed in the, x. 286

Lanfine, in Ayrshire, mode of cutting the last corn at, vii. 154

Lang, Andrew, on stories of the type of Cupid and Psyche, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  on the bull-formed Dionysus, viii. 4;
  on the fire-walk, xi. 2 _n._ 1;
  on the bull-roarer, xi. 228 _n._ 2

Langenbielau, in Silesia, custom at threshing at, vii. 148 _sq._

Langensalza, Grass King at Whitsuntide near, ii. 85

Langrim, a Khasi state, king elected by all adult males in, ii. 295

Language of animals acquired by eating serpent’s flesh, viii. 146;
  learned by means of fern-seed, xi. 66 _n._

—— of birds, learned by means of serpents, i. 158;
  learned by tasting dragon’s blood, viii. 146

—— of birds and beasts, knowledge of the, possessed by Indian king, iv.
            123

——, change of, caused by taboo on the names of the dead, iii. 358 _sqq._,
            375, 380;
  caused by taboo on the names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 _sqq._

—— of husbands and wives, difference between, iii. 347 _sq._

—— of men and women, difference between, iii. 348 _sq._

——, special, devoted to the person and attributes of the king of Siam, i.
            401;
  employed by hunters, iii. 396, 398, 399, 400, 402, 404, 410;
  employed by searchers for eagle-wood and _lignum aloes_, iii. 404;
  employed by searchers for camphor, iii. 405 _sqq._;
  employed by miners, iii. 407, 409;
  employed by reapers at harvest, iii. 410 _sq._, 411 _sq._;
  employed by sailors at sea, iii. 413 _sqq._

——. _See also_ Speech _and_ Words

Lanquineros, Indians of Central America, their period of abstinence before
            sowing, ii. 105

_L ’ánṣăra_ (_El Anṣarah_), Midsummer Day in North Africa, x. 213, 214
            _n._

_Lantana salvifolia_, burnt by Nandi women in cornfields, vi. 47

Lanterns, the Feast of, in Japan, vi. 65, ix. 151 _sq._
  _See also_ Lamps

Lanuvium, King of the Sacred Rites at, i. 44 _n._ 1;
  sacred serpent at, viii. 18

Lanyon, in Cornwall, holed stone near, xi. 187

Lanzone, R. V., on the rites of Osiris, vi. 87 _n._ 5

Laodice, a Hyperborean maiden, at Delos, i. 34 _n._

Laodicea in Syria, human sacrifices at, iv. 166 _n._ 1

Laon, Midsummer fires near, x. 187

Laos, a province of Siam, taboos observed by rhinoceros hunters and
            gatherers of lac in, i. 115;
  taboos observed by wives of absent elephant-hunters in, i. 120;
  rain-making at New Year in, i. 251;
  fire on hearth extinguished after a death in, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  precautions against strangers in, iii. 104;
  knotted grass a charm used by hunters in, iii. 306;
  special language used by elephant-hunters in, iii. 404;
  hunters never step over their weapons in, iii. 424;
  boxers at funerals in, iv. 97;
  infants at birth placed in rice-sieves in, vii. 8;
  Koui hunters hamstring game in, viii. 267;
  ravages of rats in, viii. 282 _n._ 8;
  prayers at cairns in, ix. 29;
  beginning of year in, ix. 149 _n._ 2;
  elephant-hunters not allowed to touch the ground in, x. 5;
  the natives of, their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222

Laosian village, divinity of salt-pans at a, i. 410

Laosians of Siam, their belief in demons, ix. 97

Laphystian Zeus, his sanctuary at Alus, iv. 161;
  ram with golden fleece sacrificed to, iv. 162;
  sacrifices offered to, by the house of Athamas, iv. 163;
  sanctuary of, on Mount Laphystius, iv. 164;
  king’s eldest son liable to be sacrificed to, iv. 164 _sq._, vii. 25

Laphystius, Mount, in the land of Orchomenus, iv. 164

_Lapis manalis_ used in rain-making ceremony at Rome, i. 310

Lappland, tying up the wind in knots in, i. 326

Lapps will not extinguish fire in absence of fishers, i. 121;
  the forest-god of the, ii. 125;
  their customs after killing a bear, iii. 221, viii. 224, xi. 280 _n._;
  loose knots on lying-in women, iii. 294;
  brass ring worn as an amulet among the, iii. 314;
  reincarnation of ancestors among the, iii. 368;
  fear to call bears by their true name, iii. 398;
  arranged the bones of the animals they ate in anatomical order for the
              purpose of facilitating their resurrection, viii. 257;
  their rule as to menstruous women, x. 91;
  their story of the external soul, xi. 149 _sq._

Larch-tree, sacred, in the Tyrol, ii. 20

Lares, images of the, beside the hearth, ii. 206

Larka Kols of India, their belief in tree-spirits, ii. 42

Larkspur, looking at Midsummer bonfires through bunches of, x. 163, 165
            _sq._

Larnax Lapethus in Cyprus, Melcarth worshipped at, v. 117

Laro, a Nuba spirit, viii. 114

Larrakeeyah or Larrekiya, Australian tribe, their belief in conception
            without cohabitation, v. 103;
  their treatment of girls at puberty, x. 38

_Larvae_ or _lares_, viii. 94 _n._ 5

Last day of the year, annual expulsion of demons on the, ix. 145 _sqq._
  _See also_ Hogmanay

—— sheaf called “the Dead One,” iv. 254.
  _See_ Sheaf

Lateran Museum, statue of Attis in the, v. 279

—— statue of Ephesian Artemis, i. 38 _n._ 1

Latham, R. G., on succession to husband’s property among the Kocchs, vi.
            215 _n._ 2

Latin Christianity, its tolerance of rustic paganism, ix. 346

—— confederacy, the, in relation to sacred Arician grove, i. 22 _sq._

—— festival, the great (_Feriae Latinae_), iv. 283

—— kings thought to be the sons of the fire-god by mortal mothers, ii. 195
            _sqq._;
  lists of, ii. 268 _sqq._;
  stories of their miraculous birth, ii. 272

—— League, the, ii. 386

—— mode of reckoning intervals of time, iv. 59 _n._ 1

Latins, sanctity of the woodpecker among the, iv. 186 _n._ 4

Latinus, King, changed into Latian Jupiter, ii. 187;
  founder of the Alban dynasty, ii. 197;
  his wife a Vestal, ii. 235;
  his disappearance, iv. 283

Latium, many local Jupiters in, ii. 184;
  in antiquity, the woods of, ii. 188;
  succession to the kingdom in ancient, ii. 266 _sqq._;
  female descent of the kingship in, ii. 271;
  the rustic militia of, shod only on one foot, iii. 311

Latuka, Lion-chief in, viii. 228

Latukas of the Upper Nile, rain-makers as chiefs among the, i. 346;
  punish their chiefs for drought and failure of the crops, i. 354;
  custom at childbirth among the, iii. 245;
  burn women’s hair after childbirth, iii. 284

Laughing forbidden to hunters, iii. 196

Laughlan Islanders, their belief and custom as to shooting stars, iv. 63

Launceston, in Cornwall, Midsummer bonfire near, ii. 141

Laurel grown in place of purification, i. 26;
  eaten by Apollo’s prophetess, i. 384;
  Apollo’s prophetess fumigated with, i. 384;
  branch of, carried by Roman general in his triumph, ii. 175;
  wreath of, worn by Roman general in his triumph, ii. 175;
  used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 251, 252;
  Cadmus crowned with, iv. 78 _sq._, vi. 241;
  crown of, substituted for crown of oak leaves as prize in the Pythian
              games, iv. 80;
  reason for substitution of laurel for oak, iv. 81 _sq._;
  Apollo crowned with wreath of laurel at Tempe, iv. 81, vi. 240;
  gold wreath of, worn by priest of Hercules, v. 143;
  in purificatory rites, vi. 240 _sq._, ix. 262

——, sacred, used to form the victor’s crown at Delphi and Thebes, iv. 78
            _sqq._;
  guarded by a dragon, iv. 79 _sq._;
  chewed by priestess of Apollo, iv. 80

Laurel-Bearer at Thebes, iv. 88 _sq._, vi. 241

—— bearing, festival of the, at Thebes, iv. 78 _sq._, 88 _sq._, vi. 241

—— -Bearing Apollo, iv. 79 _n._ 3

Laurels, in sacred grove of Dia, ii. 122;
  in Latium, ii. 188;
  Roman ceremony of renewing the, ix. 346 _n._ 1

Laurus and Florus, feast of, on August 18th, x. 220

Lausitz, Midsummer fires in, x. 170;
  marriage oaks in, xi. 165.
  _See also_ Lusatia

Lavinia, daughter of Amata, ancestress of the Alban kings, ii. 197, 197
            _n._ 4

Lavinium, worship of Vesta at, i. 14, ii. 197 _n._ 4

Lawes, W. G., on the belief in ghosts among the natives of British New
            Guinea, ix. 84 _sq._

Lawgivers, ancient, on the uncleanness of women at menstruation, x. 95
            _sq._

_Laws of Manu_, on the effects of a good king’s reign, i. 366;
  on the divinity of kings and Brahmans, i. 403;
  on a father as born again in his own son, iv. 188;
  on the transmigration of evil-doers into animals, viii. 298 _sq._

Laws of nature, the conception of, not primitive, i. 374

Laying hands on children to bless them, i. 367

Laziness transferred to a cornel-tree, ix. 55

Lazy Man, a Midsummer masker enclosed in a leafy framework, ii. 83

Le Mole, on the Lake of Nemi, i. 17

Lead, melted, in Arab cure for melancholy or madness, ix. 4;
  divination by melted lead at Hallowe’en, x. 242

Leaf, lost soul brought back in a, iii. 67.
  _See also_ Leaves

Leaf-clad dancers, vii. 95

—— -clad mummer on Midsummer Day, xi. 25 _sq._

—— -clad mummers, ii. 74 _sqq._, 78 _sqq._;
  mock marriage of, ii. 97;
  represent the powers of vegetation, ii. 97;
  at Whitsuntide, iv. 207 _sqq._

—— King, the, at Hildesheim on Whit-Monday, ii. 85

—— Man representative of tree-god in India, ix. 61;
  the Little, in spring at Ruhla in Thüringen, ii. 80 _sq._

Leafy bust at Nemi, portrait of the King of the Wood, i. 41 _sq._

Leake, W. M., on flowers in Asia Minor, v. 187 _n._ 6

Leaning against a tree prohibited to warriors, iii. 162, 163

Leaping, a contest at the Eleusinian games, vii. 110

—— over fire at the Parilia, ii. 327;
  as a Roman purification, ii. 329;
  as a form of purification among the Esquimaux, viii. 249;
  after a burial to escape the ghost, xi. 18

—— over bonfires to make the flax or hemp grow tall, v. 251, x. 119, 165,
            166 _sq._, 168, 173, 174, 337;
  to get rid of the devil, ix. 156;
  to ensure good crops, x. 107;
  as a preventive of colic, x. 107, 195 _sq._, 344;
  to ensure a happy marriage, x. 107, 108;
  to ensure a plentiful harvest, x. 155, 156;
  to be free from backache at reaping, x. 165, 168;
  as a preventive of fever, x. 166, 173, 194;
  for luck, x. 171, 189;
  in order to be free from ague, x. 174;
  in order to marry and have many children, x. 204, 338 _sq._;
  as cure of sickness, x. 214;
  to procure offspring, x. 214, 338;
  over ashes of fire as remedy for skin diseases, xi. 2;
  a panacea for almost all ills, xi. 20;
  as a protection against witchcraft, xi. 40

—— and dancing to make the crops grow high, i. 137 _sqq._, vii. 110, viii.
            330 _sq._, ix. 232, 238 _sqq._

—— of women over the Midsummer bonfires to ensure an easy delivery, x.
            194, 339.
  _See also_ Jumping

Leaps, high and long, at New Year festival of the Kayans, vii. 98;
  of the Salii at Rome, ix. 232;
  of lovers over the Mid-summer bonfires, x. 165, 166, 168, 174.
  _See_ Leaping

Learchus, son of King Athamas, iv. 161;
  killed by his father, iv. 162, vii. 24

Leared, A., on the Isowa or Aïsawa sect in Morocco, vii. 21 _sq._

Leather, Mrs. Ella Mary, on the Yule log in Herefordshire, x. 257 _sq._

Leather of priestess’s shoes not to be made from hide of beast that died a
            natural death, iii. 14

Leavened bread, Flamen Dialis not allowed to touch, iii. 13

Leaves, disease transferred to, ix. 2, 259;
  fatigue transferred to, ix. 8 _sqq._;
  thrown on dead chameleons, ix. 28;
  thrown on heap at ford, ix. 28;
  used to expel demons, ix. 201, 206, 262.
  _See also_ Leaf

—— and flowers as talismans, vi. 242 _sq._

—— and twigs of trees as fodder of cattle in Southern Europe, ii. 328

Leaving food over, taboos on, iii. 126 _sqq._

Leavings of food, magic wrought by means of, iii. 118, 119, 126 _sqq._

Lebadea, altar of Rainy Zeus at, ii. 360 _n._ 8;
  Trophonius at, iv. 166 _n._ 1.

Lebanon, peasants of the, their custom as to children’s cast teeth, i. 181
            _sq._;
  the forests of Mount, v. 14;
  the charm of the, v. 235;
  peasants of the, their dread of menstruous women, x. 83 _sq._

——, Aphrodite of the, v. 30

——, Baal of the, v. 32

Lech, a tributary of the Danube, vi. 70;
  Midsummer fires in the valley of the, x. 166

Lechrain, milk-stones in, i. 165;
  Burial of the Carnival in, iv. 231;
  Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 _sq._;
  the divining rod in, xi. 68

Lecky, W. E. H., on the influence of great men on the popular imagination,
            vi. 199;
  on the treatment of magic and witchcraft by the Christian Church, xi. 42
              _n._ 2

Lecœur, J., on weather forecasts for the year in the Bocage of Normandy,
            ix. 323

Lee, the laird of, his “cureing stane,” x. 325

Leeches, charm against, viii. 281

Leeds, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

_Leeting_ the witches, x. 245

Lefébure, E., on Typhon in the form of a boar, viii. 30 _n._ 4

Left shoe of bridegroom to be without buckle or latchet, iii. 300

Legend of the foundation of Carthage and similar tales, vi. 249 _sq._

Legends of the custom of slaying kings, iv. 120 _sqq._;
  told as charms, vii. 102 _sq._;
  of persons who could not die, x. 99 _sq._

Legs not to be crossed, iii. 295, 298 _sq._

—— and thighs of diseased cattle cut off and hung up as a remedy, x. 296
            _n._ 1, 325

Lehmann-Haupt, Professor C. F., on the historical Semiramis, v. 177 _n._
            1;
  on the historical reality of Christ, ix. 412 _n._ 2;
  on the date of the crucifixion, ix. 415 _n._ 1

Lehner, Stefan, on stories told to promote the growth of the crops, vii.
            104;
  on the fear of demons in German New Guinea, ix. 83 _sq._

Leicestershire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1

Leine, river of Central Germany, water drawn from it silently on Easter
            night, x. 124

Leinster, taboos observed by the ancient kings of, iii. 11;
  the fair of Carman in, iv. 100;
  legend of the voluntary death of monks to stay a pestilence in, iv. 159
              _n._ 1;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Leipsic, “Carrying out Death” at, iv. 236

Leitch, Archie, as to the harvest Maiden on the Gareloch, vii. 158 _n._ 1

Leith Links, witches burnt on, ix. 165

Leitmeritz district of Bohemia, the Shrovetide Bear in, viii. 326

Leitrim, County, Midsummer fires in, x. 203;
  divination at Hallowe’en in, x. 242;
  need-fire in, x. 297;
  witch as hare in, x. 318

_Leleen_, the, a priest in Celebes, iii. 129

Leme, the river, at Ludlow, ix. 182

Lemnos, new fire brought annually from Delos to, i. 32, x. 138;
  worship of Hephaestus in, x. 138

Lemon, external souls of ogres in a, xi. 102

Lemons distasteful to the spirits of tin, iii. 407

Lenaean festival of Dionysus at Athens presided over by the King, i. 44

Lenaeon, a Greek month, vii. 66

Lendu tribe of Central Africa, rain-makers as chiefs among the, i. 348

Lengua Indians of the Gran Chaco, their ceremony to make the sun shine, i.
            313;
  fling sticks at a whirlwind, i. 330;
  power of magicians among the, i. 359;
  their belief as to dreams, iii. 38;
  after a death the survivors change their names among the, iii. 357;
  their belief as to the state of the spirits of the dead, iv. 11;
  their fear of meteors, iv. 63;
  their practice of killing first-born girls, iv. 186;
  their custom of infanticide, iv. 197;
  their festivals at the rising of the Pleiades, vii. 309;
  their way of bilking the ghosts of ostriches, viii. 245;
  their fear of demons, ix. 78 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 56;
  masquerade of boys among the, x. 57 _n._ 1;
  marriage feast extinct among the, x. 75 _n._ 2

Lenormant, François, on the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 39 _n._ 1;
  on Demeter as an Earth goddess, vii. 40 _n._ 3

Lent, personified by an actor or effigy, iv. 226, 230;
  symbolized by a seven-legged effigy, iv. 244 _sq._;
  ceremony at Halberstadt in, ix. 214;
  perhaps derived from an old pagan period of abstinence observed for the
              growth of the seed, ix. 347 _sqq._;
  rule of continence during, ix. 348

——, the Buddhist, ix. 349 _sq._

——, the Indian and Fijian, v. 90

——, Queen of, iv. 244

——, and the Saturnalia, ix. 345 _sqq._

——, the first Sunday in, bonfires and torches on, x. 107 _sqq._

——, the third Sunday in, Death carried out on, iv. 238

——, the fourth Sunday in, Death carried out on, ii. 73 _sq._, iv. 233
            _sq._, 235, 236;
  girl called the Queen on, ii. 87;
  called Dead Sunday, or Mid-Lent, iv. 221, 222 _n._ 1, 233 _sqq._, 250,
              255

——, the fifth Sunday in, Death carried out on, iv. 234 _sq._, 239

Lenten fast, its origin, ix. 348

—— fires, x. 106 _sqq._

Lenz, H. O., on ancient names for mistletoe, xi. 318

Leo the Great, as to the celebration of Christmas, v. 305

—— the Tenth, pope, his boar-hunting, i. 6 _sq._

Leobschütz, district of Silesia, “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 170

Leonard, Major A. G., on death from imagination in Africa, iii. 136 _sq._;
  on sacrifices to prolong the lives of kings and others, vi. 222;
  on the custom of licking the blood from a sword with which a man has
              been killed, viii. 155;
  on the periodic expulsion of demons at Calabar, ix. 204 _n._ 1;
  on souls of people in animals, xi. 206 _n._ 2

Leonidas, funeral games in his honour, iv. 94

Leopard, supposed transformation of a man into a, in West Africa, iv. 83
            _sq._;
  the commonest familiar of Fan wizards, xi. 202.
  _See also_ Leopards

Leopard Societies of Western Africa, iv. 83

Leopard’s blood drunk, or its flesh or heart eaten to make the eater
            brave, viii. 141 _sq._

Leopard’s whiskers in a charm, viii. 167

Leopards, dead kings turn into, iv. 84;
  related to royal family of Dahomey, iv. 85;
  inspired human mediums of, viii. 213;
  revered by the Igaras of the Niger, viii. 228;
  ceremonies observed by the Ewe negroes after the slaughter of, viii. 228
              _sqq._;
  souls of dead in, viii. 288, 289; lives of persons bound up with those
              of, xi. 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206;
  external human souls in, xi. 207.
  _See also_ Leopard

Lepanto, the Ignorrotes of, ii. 30

Leper disinterred as rain-charm, i. 285

Lepers sacrificed to the Mexican goddess of the White Maize, vii. 261;
  Mexican goddess of, ix. 292

Lepers’ Island, the soul as an eagle in, iii. 34;
  child’s soul brought back in, iii. 65

Lepidus, Marcus Aemilius, funeral games in his honour, iv. 96

Leprosy, king of Israel expected to heal, v. 23 _sq._;
  thought to be caused by drinking pig’s milk, viii. 24, 25;
  caused by eating a sacred animal, viii. 25 _sqq._;
  thought to be caused by injuring a totemic animal, viii. 26 _sq._;
  in the Old Testament, viii. 27;
  Hebrew custom as to, ix. 35;
  Mexican goddess of, ix. 292

Lepsius, R., on a sort of carnival in Fazoql, iv. 17 _n._ 2;
  his identification of Osiris with the sun, vi. 121 _sq._

Lerbach, in the Harz Mountains, custom on Midsummer Day at, ii. 66

Lerida in Catalonia, funeral of the Carnival at, iv. 225 _sq._

Lerons of Borneo, use of magical images among the, i. 59

_Lerotse_ leaves used in purification, viii. 69

Lerpiu, a powerful spirit revered by the Dinka and embodied in the
            rain-maker, iv. 32

Lerwick, winds sold at, i. 326;
  ceremony of Up-helly-a’ at, ix. 169, x. 269 _n._ 1;
  Christmas _guizing_ at, x. 268 _sq._;
  procession with lighted tar-barrels on Christmas Eve at, x. 268

Lesachthal (Carinthia), new fire at Easter in the, x. 124

Lesbos, barren fruit-trees threatened in, ii. 22;
  superstition as to shadows in, iii. 89;
  building custom in, iii. 89;
  charm to prevent the consummation of marriage in, iii. 300;
  the harvest Hare in, vii. 280;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  fires on St. John’s Eve in, x. 211 _sq._

Leschiy, a woodland spirit in Russia, ii. 124 _sq._

Leslie, David, on Caffre belief as to spirits of the dead incarnate in
            serpents, xi. 211 _n._ 2, 212 _n._

Lesneven, in Brittany, burning of an effigy (of Carnival) on Ash Wednesday
            at, iv. 229 _sq._

Leti, island of, taboos observed by women and children during war in, i.
            131;
  treatment of the navel-string in, i. 187;
  marriage of the Sun and Earth in, ii. 98 _sq._;
  theory of earthquakes in, v. 198;
  annual expulsion of diseases in a proa in, ix. 199

Leto said to have clasped a tree before bearing Apollo and Artemis, ii. 58

Letopolis, neck of Osiris at, vi. 11

Lettermore Island, Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Letts of Russia, swing to make the flax grow high, iv. 157, 277, vii. 107;
  their celebration of the summer solstice, iv. 280;
  their annual festival of the dead, vi. 74 _sq._;
  their sacrifices to wolves, viii. 284;
  Midsummer fires among the, x. 177 _sq._;
  gather aromatic plants on Midsummer Day, xi. 50

Leucadia, magical rock in, i. 161

Leucadians, their use of human scapegoats, ix. 254

Leucippe, daughter of Minyas, her Bacchic fury, iv. 164

Lévi, Professor Sylvain, on the magical nature of sacrifice in ancient
            India, i. 228 _sq._

Leviathan or Rahab, a dragon of the sea, iv. 106 _n._ 2

Leviticus (xviii. 24 _sq._) on sexual crime as a defilement of the land,
            ii. 114 _sq._

Lewin, Captain T. H., on the tug-of-war among the Chukmas, ix. 174 _sq._

Lewis, E. W., on the sting of bees as a cure for rheumatism, iii. 106 _n._
            2

Lewis, Rev. Thomas, on the mind of the savage, iii. 420 _n._ 1

Lewis, Professor W. J., x. 127 _n._ 1

Lewis the Pious, institutes the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83

Lewis, the island of, tying up the wind in knots in, i. 326;
  need-fire in, ii. 238, x. 293;
  the Old Wife at harvest in, vii. 140 _sq._;
  custom of fiery circle in the, x. 151 _n._

_Lexicon Mythologicum_, author of, on the Golden Bough, xi. 284 _n._ 3

Leza, supreme being recognized by the Bantu tribes of Northern Rhodesia,
            vi. 174

Lezayre parish, in the Isle of Man, custom on May Day in, ii. 54

Lhasa, the Dalai Lama of, i. 411 _sq._;
  ceremony of the Tibetan New Year at, ix. 197 _sq._, 218 _sqq._

Lhoosai, the, of South-Eastern India, their harvest festival, ii. 48;
  woman’s share in agriculture among, vii. 122

Lhota Naga, tribe of the Brahmapootra valley, their human sacrifices for
            the crops, vii. 243 _sq._

Lhwyd, Edward, on snake stones, x. 16 _n._ 1

“Liar’s mound, the,” in Borneo, ix. 14

Libanius, on human life before Demeter, vii. 43 _n._ 1

Libations offered by maidens to the dead maiden Iphinoe, i. 28;
  in honour of tree-spirits, ii. 46, 51;
  Roman rule as to wine offered in, iii. 249 _n._ 2;
  of beer to dead bears, viii. 181, 186;
  of beer to the fire-god and house-god, viii. 185

Libchowic, in Bohemia, girl called the Queen on the fourth Sunday in Lent
            at, ii. 87

Libebé, African kingdom, kings as rain-makers in, i. 348

Liber, Father, the Italian counterpart of Dionysus, vii. 12;
  Roman sacrifice of new wine to, viii. 133

Liberty, despotism more favourable than savagery to, i. 218

Libyans, the Alitemnian, awarded the kingdom to the fleetest runner, ii.
            299.
  _See also_ Panebian

Licata, in Sicily, St. Angelo ill-treated at, i. 300

Licence accorded to slaves at the Saturnalia, ii. 312, ix. 307 _sq._, 350
            _sq._, 351 _sq._;
  accorded to female slaves at the _Nonae Caprotinae_, ii. 313 _sq._;
  periods of, viii. 62, 63, 66 _sqq._, ix. 225 _sq._, 306, 328 _sq._, 343,
              344, x. 135;
  annual periods of general, ix. 127, 131, 226 _n._ 1;
  month of general, ix. 148;
  periods of, preceding or following the annual expulsion of demons, ix.
              251;
  at Midsummer festival, x. 180, 339

Licentious rites for the fertilization of the ground, ix. 177

Lichfield, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

Licinius Imbrex, on Mars and Nerio, vi. 232

Licorice root used to beat people with at Easter, ix. 269

Lie down, manslayers forbidden to, iii. 179

Liebrecht, F., on the death of the Great Pan, iv. 7 _n._ 2;
  on the Sacaea, ix. 392 _n._ 1

Liège, Lenten fires near, x. 108

Lienz in the Tyrol, masquerade on Shrove Tuesday at, ix. 242, 245

Lierre, in Belgium, the witches’ Sabbath at, xi. 73

Life, the Egyptian symbol of, ii. 133;
  in the blood, iii. 241, 250;
  human, valued more highly by Europeans than by many other races, iv. 135
              _sq._;
  of community bound up with life of divine king, x. 1 _sq._;
  the water of, xi. 114 _sq._;
  of woman bound up with ornament, xi. 156;
  of a man bound up with the capital of a column, xi. 156 _sq._;
  of a man bound up with fire in hut, xi. 157;
  of child bound up with knife, xi. 157;
  of children bound up with trees, xi. 160 _sqq._;
  the divisibility of, xi. 221.
  _See also_ Soul

Life-indices, trees and plants as, xi. 160 _sqq._

—— -tokens in fairy tales, xi. 118 _n._ 1

—— -tree of the Manchu dynasty at Peking, xi. 167 _sq._

—— -trees of kings of Uganda, xi. 160

Ligho, a heathen deity of the Letts, x. 177, 178 _n._ 1;
  compare iv. 280

Light, girls at puberty not allowed to see the, x. 57;
  external soul of witch in a, xi. 116.
  _See also_ Lights

Lightning averted from houses by crossbills, i. 82;
  magical imitation of, in rain-making, i. 248, 258, 303;
  one of twins regarded as a son of, i. 266;
  the lord and creator of rain, i. 266;
  imitation of, by kings, i. 310, ii. 180;
  wood of tree that has been struck by, i. 319;
  expiation for trees struck by, ii. 122;
  the art of drawing down, ii. 181;
  fire perhaps first procured from a tree struck by, ii. 256;
  fire kindled by, ii. 263;
  African deities of, ii. 370;
  supposed to be produced by means of flints, ii. 374;
  trees struck by, used in magic, iii. 287;
  not to be called by its proper name, iii. 401;
  thought by Caffres to be caused by the ghost of a powerful chief, vi.
              177 with _n._ 1;
  no lamentations allowed for persons killed by, vi. 177 _n._ 1;
  eating flesh of bullock that has been struck by, viii. 161;
  treatment of men, animals, and houses that have been struck by, viii.
              161, xi. 298 _n._ 2;
  feet of men who have been killed by lightning slit to prevent their
              ghosts from walking, viii. 272;
  charred sticks of Easter fire used as a talisman against, x. 121, 124,
              140 _sq._, 145, 146;
  the Easter candle a talisman against, x. 122;
  brands of the Midsummer bonfires a protection against, x. 166 _n._ 1,
              183;
  flowers thrown on roofs at Midsummer as a protection against, x. 169;
  charred sticks of Midsummer bonfires a protection against, x. 174, 187,
              188, 190;
  ashes of Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 187, 188, 190;
  torches interpreted as imitations of, x. 340 _n._ 1;
  bonfires a protection against, x. 344;
  a magical coal a protection against, xi. 61;
  pine-tree struck by, used to make bull-roarer, xi. 231;
  superstitions about trees struck by, xi. 296 _sqq_.;
  thought to be caused by a great bird, xi. 297;
  strikes oaks oftener than any other tree of the European forests, xi.
              298 _sq_.;
  regarded as a god descending out of heaven, xi. 298;
  places struck by lightning enclosed and deemed sacred, xi. 299.
  _See also_ Thunder

Lightning and thunder, the Yule log a protection against, x. 248, 249,
            250, 252, 253, 254, 258, 264;
  mountain arnica a protection against, xi. 57 _sq_.

Lightning god of the Slavs, ii. 365

—— Zeus, i. 33, ii. 361

“Lights of the dead,” to enable the ghosts to enter houses, vi. 65

Lights, three hundred and sixty-five, in the rites of Osiris, vi. 88

_Lignum aloes_, taboos observed in the search for, iii. 404

_Liknites_, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 5, 27

Lille, the corn-spirit in the shape of a horse near, vii. 294

Lillooet Indians of British Columbia, their belief concerning twins, i.
            265 _n._ 1;
  their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 226 _sq_.;
  their regard for the bones of deer and beavers, viii. 243;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 52 _sq_.

Limbs, amputated, kept by the owners against the resurrection, iii. 281

Limburg, processions with torches on the first Sunday in Lent in, x. 107
            _sq_.;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 194;
  the Yule log in, x. 249

Lime-kiln in divination at Hallowe’en, x. 235, 243

—— -tree, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 251;
  toothache nailed into a,  ix. 59 _sq_.;
  the bloom of the, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 49;
  mistletoe on limes, xi. 315, 316

—— -trees sacred, ii. 366, 367

—— -wood used at expulsion of demons, ix. 156; used to kindle need-fire,
            x. 281, 283, 286

Limerick, execution of traitor at, iii. 244

Limping on one foot at carrying home the last sheaf, vii. 232, 284

_Limu_, the Assyrian eponymate, iv. 117

Lincoln, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

Lincolnshire, saying as to a woman’s apron burnt by a spark in, ii. 231;
  Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  the Yule log in, x. 257;
  witches as cats and hares in, x. 318;
  calf buried to stop a murrain in, x. 326;
  mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy and St. Vitus’s dance in, xi. 83 _sq._

Lindau in Anhalt, the Corn-woman at harvest at, vii. 233

Lindenbrog, on need-fire, x. 335 _n._ 1

Lindus in Rhodes, sacrifice to Hercules at, i. 281;
  taboos as to entering a sanctuary at, viii. 85

Lingayats, Hindoo sect, worship their priest as a god, i. 404 _sq._

Lint seed, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 235

Linus, identified with Adonis, vii. 258

—— or Ailinus, Phoenician vintage song, vii. 216, 257 _sq._, 263, 264

Lion, footprints of a, in magic, i. 209;
  king represented with the body of a, iv. 85;
  deity standing on a, v. 123 _n._ 2, 127;
  the emblem of the Mother Goddess, v. 164;
  as emblem of Hercules and the Heraclids, v. 182, 184;
  carried round acropolis of Sardes, v. 184, vi. 249;
  beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371.
  _See also_ Lions

“—— with the Sheepskins,” among the Arabs of Morocco, ix. 265

——, the sun in the sign of the, xi. 66 _sq._

Lion-chief, viii. 228

—— -god at Boghaz-Keui, the mystery of the, v. 139 _sq._;
  of Lydia, v. 184

—— -killer, purification of, iii. 176, 220

—— -slaying god, statue of, v. 117

—— -tamer as chief of his tribe, i. 347 _sq._

Lion’s claws in a charm, viii. 167

—— fat, unguent of, viii. 164

—— flesh or heart eaten to make eater brave, viii. 141, 142 _sq._, 147

Liongo, an African Samson, xi. 314

Lions not called by their proper names, iii. 400;
  called foxes for euphemism, iii. 400;
  dead kings reincarnate in, iv. 84, v. 83 _n._ 1, vi. 163;
  carved, at gate, v. 128;
  as emblems of the great Asiatic Mother-goddess, v. 137;
  deities seated on, v. 162;
  spirits of dead chiefs reincarnated in, vi. 193;
  inspired human mediums of, viii. 213;
  propitiation of dead, viii. 228;
  souls of the dead in, viii. 287 _sqq._

Lip, under, of bullock tabooed as food, i. 119

Lippe, the river, a tributary of the Rhine, i. 391

Lir majoran, a god of husbandry in the Kei Islands, viii. 123

Lisiansky, U., on annual festival in Hawaii, iv. 117 _sq._

Lismore, witch as hare in, x. 316 _sq._

Lithuania, the May Queen in, ii. 74;
  customs at driving the herds out to pasture for the first time in, ii.
              340 _sq._;
  wolves not to be called by their proper names during December in, ii.
              396;
  the last sheaf called Boba (Old Woman) in, vii. 145;
  customs at threshing in, vii. 148, 223 _sq._;
  custom at cutting the last corn in, vii. 223;
  old Lithuanian ceremonies at eating the new corn, viii. 49 _sq._;
  mummers and dances on Twelfth Day in Prussian Lithuania, viii. 327;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 269;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 176;
  sanctuary at Romove in, xi. 91.
  _See also_ Lithuanians

Lithuanian mythology, ii. 348

Lithuanians, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 211;
  tree-worship among the, ii. 9, xi. 89;
  the thunder-god Perkunas of the, ii. 365 _sqq._;
  their reverence for oaks, ii. 366, 371;
  the old, their funeral banquets, iii. 238;
  the Old Rye-Woman among the, vii. 133;
  their custom before first ploughing in spring, x. 18;
  their story of the external soul, xi. 113 _sqq._
  _See also_ Lithuania

——, the heathen, their worship of the sun, i. 317 _sq._;
  their sacred groves, ii. 46;
  sacrificed to Pergrubius on St. George’s Day, ii. 347

Little Deer, chief of the deer tribe, viii. 241

“—— Easter Sunday” (Low Sunday), in Cornwall, iv. 153, 154 _n._ 1

—— Jupiter, the, ii. 179, 192

—— Leaf Man, ii. 80 _sq._

—— Whitsuntide Man, ii. 81

—— Wood-woman, vii. 232

Lityerses, song of Phrygian reapers and threshers, vii. 216;
  son of Midas, king of Phrygia, vii. 217;
  his reaping-matches, vii. 217;
  his treatment of strangers on the harvest field, vii. 217;
  slain by Hercules, vii. 217;
  story of, its coincidences with harvest-customs of modern Europe, vii.
              218 _sqq._, 236, 252 _sqq._;
  his relation to Attis, vii. 255 _sq._;
  compared to Bormus, vii. 257

Liver, indurated, thought to be healed by touch of chief’s feet, i. 371;
  induration of the, attributed to touching sacred chief, iii. 133;
  of kangaroo rubbed on back of man-slayer, iii. 167 _sq._;
  of pig, omens drawn from, vii. 97;
  of deer eaten to make eater long-lived like deer, viii. 143;
  of dog eaten to acquire bravery, viii. 145;
  of serpent eaten to acquire language of animals, viii. 146;
  regarded as the seat of the soul, viii. 147 _sq._;
  regarded as the seat of valour, viii. 148;
  of brave men eaten, viii. 148, 151 _sq._;
  of bear, used as medicine, viii. 187 _sq._

Lives of a family bound up with a fish, xi. 200;
  with a cat, xi. 150 _sq._

“Living fire” made by the friction of wood, ii. 237, x. 220;
  as a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336;
  the need-fire, x. 281, 286

—— parents, children of, in ritual, vi. 236 _sqq._

Livingstone, David, on the government of the Banyai, ii. 292

Livinhac, Mgr., on chiefs as rain-makers in the Nyanza region, i. 353

Livonia, sacred grove in, ii. 43;
  belief as to were-wolves in, iii. 42;
  Midsummer festival in, iv. 280;
  story of a were-wolf in, x. 308

Livonians cull simples on Midsummer Day, xi. 49 _sq._

Livuans, the, of New Britain, their belief in demons, ix. 82 _sq._

Livy on the Ciminian forest, ii. 8;
  on the annual Roman custom of knocking a nail, ix. 66;
  on the Saturnalia, ix. 345 _n._ 1

Lizard, soul in form of, iii. 38;
  external soul in, xi. 199 _n._ 1;
  sex totem in the Port Lincoln tribe of South Australia, xi. 216;
  said to have divided the sexes in the human species, xi. 216

—— or snake in annual ceremony for the riddance of evils, ix. 208

Lizards and serpents supposed to renew their youth by casting their skins,
            ix. 302 _sqq._

_Ljeschie_, Russian wood-spirits, viii. 2

Lkuñgen Indians, their charm to make hair grow long, i. 145;
  their magic uses of wasps, i. 152;
  their contagious magic of wounds, i. 202;
  believe trees to be men transformed, ii. 30

Llama, blood of, sprinkled on doorway, iv. 176 _n._ 1;
  black, as scapegoat, ix. 193

Llandebie, sin-eater reported near, ix. 44

Llandegla in Wales, church of St. Tecla at, ix. 52

Llangors, in Breconshire, the sin-eater at, ix. 43

Lo Bengula, king of the Matabeles, i. 394;
  as a rain-maker, i. 351 _sq._;
  treatment of strangers before admission to, iii. 114

Loaf made of corn of last sheaf, vii. 148 _sq._;
  thrown into river Neckar on St. John’s Day, xi. 28.
  _See also_ Loaves

Loango, palsy called the king’s disease in, i. 371;
  the negroes of, their belief that sexual crime entails drought and
              famine, ii. 111 _sq._;
  the Bavili of, ii. 112;
  licence of princesses in, ii. 276 _sq._;
  taboos observed by kings of, iii. 8, 9;
  foods tabooed to priests and heirs to the throne in, iii. 291;
  practice of knocking nails into idols in, ix. 69 _sq._, 70 _n._ 1;
  new-born infants not allowed to touch the earth in, x. 5;
  girls secluded at puberty in, x. 22

Loango, king of, deposed for failure of harvest or of fishing, i. 353;
  revered as a god, i. 396;
  fights all rivals for his crown, ii. 322;
  forbidden to see a white man’s house, iii. 115;
  not to be seen eating or drinking, iii. 117 _sq._;
  confined to his palace, iii. 123;
  refuse of his food buried, iii. 129

Loaves in shape of a boar, vii. 300;
  hung on head of sacrificed horse, viii. 42, 43;
  in human shape, viii. 48 _sq._, 94, 95.
  _See also_ Loaf

Lobeck, Chr. A., on the Thesmophoria, viii. 17 _n._ 5;
  his emendation of Pausanias, viii. 18 _n._ 1;
  his emendation of Clement of Alexandria (_Protrept._ ii. 17), viii. 20
              _n._ 7

_Lobo_, spirit-house, among the Toradjas of Celebes, i. 129, ii. 39

Local totem centres in Central Australia, i. 96

Loch Katrine, x. 231

—— Tay, Hallowe’en fires on the banks of, x. 232

Lochaber, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157

Lock and key in a charm, x. 283

Locks unlocked at childbirth, iii. 294, 296;
  thought to prevent the consummation of marriage, iii. 299;
  as amulets, iii. 308;
  unlocked to facilitate death, iii. 309;
  magical virtue of, iii. 310;
  opened by springwort, xi. 70;
  opened by the white flower of chicory, xi. 71;
  mistletoe a master-key to open all, xi. 85

—— and knots, magical virtue of, iii. 309 _sq._
  _See also_ Keys

Locrians, the Epizephyrians, female kinship among the, ii. 284;
  their sacrifice of maidens to the Trojan goddess, ii. 284;
  the prostitution of their daughters before marriage, ii. 285;
  vicarious sacrifice offered by the, viii. 95 _n._ 2

Locust, a Batta totem, xi. 223

—— Apollo, viii. 282

—— Hercules, viii. 282

Locusts, sultans expected to drive away, i. 353;
  chiefs held responsible for the ravages of, i. 354;
  superstitious precautions against, viii. 276, 279, 281

Loeboes (Looboos), a tribe of Sumatra, exchange of costume between boys
            and girls among the, vi. 264.
  _See also_ Looboos

Log, the Yule, x. 247 _sqq._

Logan, W., on the custom of attacking the kings of Calicut, iv. 49

Logea, island off New Guinea, taboos observed by manslayers in, iii. 167;
  the dead not named in, iii. 354

Logic of the savage, viii. 202

Logierait, parish of, in Perthshire, knots unloosed at marriage in, iii.
            299 _sq._;
  Beltane festival in, x. 152 _sq._;
  Hallowe’en fires in, x. 231 _sq._

Loire, the Lower, the Fox at reaping in, vii. 296

Loiret, Lenten fires in the department of, x. 114

Loitering in the doorway forbidden under certain circumstances, i. 114

Loki and Balder, x. 101 _sq._

_Lokoala_, initiation by spirits among the Indians of North-Western
            America, ix. 376

Lokoiya, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-makers as chiefs among, i. 345

Lokoja on the Niger, external human souls in crocodiles and hippopotamuses
            near, xi. 209

Lolos, of Western China, their recall of the soul in sickness, iii. 43;
  divine by shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 _n._ 4;
  their belief as to the stars, iv. 65 _sq._

Lombardy, oak forests of, in antiquity, ii. 354;
  the Day of the Old Wives in, iv. 241;
  belief as to the “oil of St. John” on St. John’s Morning in, xi. 82
              _sq._

Lombok, East Indian island, the rice personified as husband and wife in,
            vii. 201 _sqq._

London, the immortal girl of, x. 99;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 196 _sq._

Long Man, a river-god, i. 144

“—— -haired mother,” title of the Goddess of Maize in Mexico, i. 136

—— -headed men chosen kings, ii. 297

Longevity, homoeopathic charms to ensure, i. 158, 169

“Longevity garments,” in China, i. 169

Longforgan, parish of, in Perthshire, the Maiden Feast at harvest in, vii.
            156 _sq._

Longnor, near Leebotwood, in Shropshire, the Mare at harvest at, vii. 294

Longridge Fell, _leeting_ the witches at Hallowe’en at, x. 245

Lons-le-Saulnier, in the Jura, last sheaf called the Bitch at, vii. 272

Looboos (Loeboes) of Sumatra creep through a cleft rattan to escape a
            demon, xi. 182 _sq._
  _See also_ Loeboes

Look back, not to, in ritual, iii. 157

Looking at bonfires through mugwort a protection against headache and sore
            eyes, xi. 59

Loom, not to be touched by a man, iii. 164

Loon, the cry of the, associated with rain, i. 288

Loop in ceremony to detain the sun, i. 317

Loowoo, a kingdom in Celebes, regalia of, i. 364;
  superstitious belief as to the king of, i. 399

_Loranthus europaeus_, a species of mistletoe, xi. 315, 317 _sqq._;
  called “oak mistletoe” (_visco quercino_) in Italy, xi. 317

—— _vestitus_, in India, xi. 317

Lord of the Diamond, prayed to at cairns in Laos, ix. 29

“—— of the Heavenly Hosts,” a temporary king in Siam, iv. 149, 150, 155,
            156

—— and Lady of the May, ii. 62, 90 _sq._

—— of Misrule, ix. 251, 312;
  at Bodmin, ii. 319 _n._ 1;
  in England, ix. 331 _sqq._

—— of the Rice, in Siam, iv. 150 _n._

—— of the Wells at Midsummer in Fulda, xi. 28

—— of the Wood among the Gayos of Sumatra, offerings to the, ii. 36, 125

Lorne, the Beltane cake in, x. 149

Lorraine, “killing the dog of the harvest” in, vii. 273;
  King and Queen of the Bean in, ix. 315;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 169; the Yule log in, x. 253;
  Midsummer customs in, xi. 47.
  _See also_ Lothringen

Loryma in Caria, Adonis worshipped at, v. 227 _n._

Losengrad, the district of, in Thrace, masquerade at Carnival in, viii.
            332

Loss of the shadow regarded as ominous, iii. 88

Lostwithiel in Cornwall, temporary king at, iv. 153 _sq._

Lot, the Fox at threshing in, vii. 297

Loth, J., on the Twelve Days, ix. 325 _n._ 3

Lothringen (Lorraine), “Killing the Old Woman” at threshing in, vii. 223;
  the harvest Dog in, vii. 273;
  the harvest Bull in, vii. 288.
  _See also_ Lorraine

Lots, Greek custom as to the drawing of, vi. 248;
  cast at Purim, ix. 361 _sq._

Lottin, the island of, ix. 109

Lotus-tree, shorn tresses of Vestal virgins hung on a, iii. 275

Loucheux, the, of North-West America, the power of medicine-men among, i.
            356;
  and Hare-skin Indians forbidden to eat the sinew of the leg of animals,
              viii. 265

Loudoun, in Ayrshire, fires on St. Peter’s Day in the parish of, x. 207

Louhans, in Sâone-et-Loire, the Fox at harvest at, vii. 296 _sq._

Louis XIV. as King of the Bean, ix. 313;
  at Midsummer bonfire in Paris, xi. 39

Louisiade Islands sacred trees in the, ii. 17

Louisiana, festival of new corn in, viii. 77 _sqq._

——, the Indians of, kept bones of beavers and otters from dogs, viii. 239;
  lamented the death of the buffaloes which they were about to kill, viii.
              242

Lous, a month of the Syro-Macedonian calendar, iv. 113, 116, vii. 258,
            259, ix. 355, 358

Love, magical images to procure, i. 77;
  cures for, i. 161, ix. 3;
  illicit, thought to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107 _sqq._

Love charm, footprints and marigolds in a, i. 211;
  of arrows, x. 14

—— -charms practised on St. George’s Day, ii. 345 _sq._;
  by means of hair, iii. 270

“—— Chase” among the Kirghiz, ii. 301

Lover’s Leap, a cape in the island of Leucas, human scapegoats at the, ix.
            254

Lovers won by knots, iii. 305;
  term applied to the Baalim, v. 75 _n._;
  leap over the Midsummer bonfires, x. 165, 166, 168, 174

—— of goddesses, their unhappy ends, i. 39 _sq._, vi. 158 _sq._

—— of Semiramis and Ishtar, their sad fate, ix. 371 _sq._

Low, Sir Hugh, on Dyak belief as to souls of dead in trees, ii. 30 _sq._;
  on Dyak treatment of heads of slain enemies, v. 295

Low Countries, the Yule log in the, x. 249

Lowell, Percival, his fire-walk, xi. 10 _n._ 1

Loyalty Islands, recall of a lost soul in the, iii. 54

Lua and Saturn, vi. 233

Luang-Sermata Islands, belief as to cauls in the, i. 188

Luangwa, district of Northern Rhodesia, prayers to dead ancestors in, vi.
            175 _sq._

Luba, in Busoga, pretended human sacrifice at, iv. 215

_Lubare_, god, in the language of the Baganda, i. 395

Lübeck, church of St. Mary at, immortal lady in the, x. 100

Lucan, on the Druids, i. 2 _n._ 1

——, the Thessalian witch in, iii. 390

Lucerne, Lenten fire-custom in the canton of, x. 118 _sq._;
  bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 30

Luchon, in the Pyrenees, serpents burnt alive at the Midsummer festival
            in, xi. 38 _sq._, 43

Lucian, on hair offerings, i. 28;
  on the procedure of a Syrian witch, iii. 270;
  on the names of the Eleusinian priests, iii. 382;
  on the death of Peregrinus, iv. 42, v. 181;
  on religious prostitution, v. 58;
  on image of goddess at Hierapolis-Bambyce, v. 137 _n._ 2;
  on dispute between Hercules and Aesculapius, v. 209 _sq._;
  on the ascension of Adonis, v. 225 _n._ 3;
  old scholium on, viii. 17;
  as to the rites of Hierapolis, ix. 392;
  on the Platonic doctrine of the soul, xi. 221 _n._ 1

Lucina, how she delayed the birth of Hercules, iii. 298 _sq._
  _See also_ Juno Lucina

Lucius, E., on the Assumption of the Virgin, i. 15 _n._ 1

Luck, bad, transferred to trees, ix. 54;
  leaping over the Midsummer fires for good, x. 171, 189

Luckau, races at harvest-festival near, vii. 76

Luckiness of the right hand, x. 151

Lucky names, men with, chosen by Romans to open enterprises of moment,
            iii. 391 _n._ 1

Lucretius, on the origin of fire among men, ii. 257 _n._

Ludhaura, marriage of the _tulasi_ to the _Salagrama_ at, ii. 27

Ludlow in Shropshire, the tug-of-war at, ix. 182

Lug, Celtic god, i. 17 _n._ 2;
  legendary Irish hero, iv. 99, 101

Lugaba, the supreme god of the Bahima, vi. 190

Lugg, river, in Radnorshire, ix. 183

Lugnasad, the 1st of August, in Ireland, iv. 101

Lules or Tonocotes of the Gran Chaco, their behaviour in an epidemic, ix.
            122 _sq._

Lumholtz, C., on agricultural ceremonies of the Tarahumare Indians of
            Mexico, vii. 227 _sq._;
  on the transference of fatigue to sticks or stones, ix. 10;
  on the dances of the Tarahumares of Mexico, ix. 236 _sqq._;
  on Huichol superstition as to the growth of corn, ix. 347 _n._ 3

_Lumi lali_, consecrated rice-field, among the Kayans of Borneo, vii. 93,
            108

Lunar calendar corrected by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 314 _sq._,
            315 _sq._;
  of Mohammedans, x. 216 _sq._, 218 _sq._

—— months of Greek calendar, vii. 52 _sq._, 82;
  observed by savages, vii. 117, 125

Lunar and solar years, attempts to harmonize, iv. 68 _sq._, vii. 80 _sq._,
            ix. 325 _sq._, 339, 341 _sqq._

—— sympathy, the doctrine of, vi. 140 _sqq._

—— year equated to solar year by intercalation, ix. 325, 342 _sq._

Lüneburg, district of, harvest custom in the, vii. 230;
  the Harvest-goat at, vii. 283

Lunéville, calf killed at harvest at, vii. 290

Lung-fish clan among the Baganda, vi. 224

Lung-wong, Chinese rain-god, i. 299

Lungs or liver of bewitched animal burnt or boiled to compel the witch to
            appear, x. 321 _sq._

Luritcha tribe of Central Australia, their custom of killing and eating
            children, iv. 180 _n._ 1;
  their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 99;
  destroy the bones of their enemies to prevent them from coming to life
              again, viii. 260

Lusatia (Lausitz), custom of “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 239, 247, 249;
  the “Witch-burning” in, ix. 163.
  _See also_ Lausitz

Luschan, Professor F. von, on kings of Dahomey and Benin in animal forms,
            iv. 85 _n._ 3, 86 _n._ 1;
  on images stuck with nails, ix. 70 _n._ 1

Lushais of Assam, men dressed as women, women dressed as men, among the,
            vi. 255 _n._ 1;
  their belief in demons, ix. 94;
  sick children passed through a coil among the, xi. 185 _sq._

Lussac, in Vienne, death of the Carnival on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 226;
  Midsummer fires at, x. 191

Lute-playing, charm for, i. 152

Luther, Martin, burnt in effigy at Midsummer, x. 167, 172 _sq._, xi. 23

Luxemburg, “Burning the Witch” in, xi. 116

Luxor, paintings at, ii. 131, 133;
  reliefs in temple at, iii. 28;
  temples at, vi. 124

Luzon, in the Philippine Archipelago, the Ilocans of, i. 142, 179, ii. 18,
            iii. 44;
  Bontoc in, ii. 30, vii. 240;
  the Apoyaos of, vii. 241;
  rice-fields guarded against wild hogs in, viii. 33;
  the Catalangans of, viii. 124;
  the Irayas of, viii. 124;
  exorcism in, ix. 260

Lyall, Sir Alfred C., on the opposition between religion and magic, i. 224
            _n._ 1

Lyall, Sir Charles J., on the system of mother-kin among the Khasis, vi.
            202 _sq._

Lycaeus, Mount, rain-making spring on, i. 309;
  rain-charm practised by the priest of Zeus on, ii. 359;
  sanctuary of Zeus on, iii. 88;
  festival of Zeus on, iv. 70 _n._ 1;
  human sacrifices on, iv. 163, ix. 353

Lycaonian plain, v. 123

Lyceum or Place of Wolves at Athens, viii. 283, 284

Lycia, Patara in, ii. 135;
  flowers in, v. 187 _n._ 6;
  Mount Chimaera in, v. 221;
  mother-kin in, vi. 212 _sq._

Lycian language, question of its affinity, vi. 213 _n._ 1

—— men dressed as women in mourning, vi. 264

_Lycium europaeum_, L., ix. 153 _n._ 1

Lycomedes, king of Scyros, Achilles at the court of, ii. 278

Lycopolis, in Egypt, the wolf, the beast-god of, viii. 172

Lycosura, in Arcadia, taboos observed in the sanctuary of the Mistress at,
            iii. 227 _n._, 314, viii. 46;
  statue of Demeter or Persephone in the sanctuary of the two goddesses
              at, viii. 339

Lycurgus, king of the Edonians in Thrace, put to death to restore
            fertility to land, i. 366;
  torn in pieces by horses, vi. 98, 99, vii. 241;
  slew his son Dryas, vii. 24, 25

Lycus, valley of the, at Hierapolis, v. 207

Lydia, female descent of kingship in, ii. 281 _sq._;
  prostitution of girls before marriage in, v. 38, 58;
  the lion-god of, v. 184;
  the Burnt Land of, v. 193 _sq._;
  traces of mother kin in, vi. 259;
  the burning of kings in, ix. 391

Lydian kings held responsible for the weather and the crops, i. 366, v.
            183;
  their divinity, v. 182 _sqq._;
  traced their descent from Ninus and Hercules, ix. 391

Lydians celebrate a festival of Dionysus in spring, vii. 15

Lydus, Joannes, on Phrygian rites at Rome, v. 266 _n._ 2;
  on the expulsion of Mamurius Veturius, ix. 229 _n._ 1

Lyell, Sir Charles, on hot springs, v. 213 _n._ 4;
  on volcanic phenomena in Syria and Palestine, v. 222 _n._ 1

Lying-in women, widespread fear of, iii. 150 _sqq._;
  sacred, iii. 151

Lynxes not called by their proper name, iii. 398

Lyons, the harvest Cat in the neighbourhood of, vii. 280

Lyre as instrument of religious music, v. 52 _sq._, 54 _sq._;
  the instrument of Apollo, v. 288

Lysimachus scatters the bones of the kings of Epirus, vi. 104

_Lythrum salicaria_, purple loosestrife, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 65

Ma, goddess of Comana in Pontus, v. 39, 265 _n._ 1, ix. 421 _n._ 1

Ma-hlaing, district of Burma, rain-making in, i. 288

Maass, E., on the identification of Donar with Jupiter, iii. 364 _n._ 3

Mablaan, chief of the Bawenda, revered as rain-maker, i. 351

Mabuiag, island in Torres Straits, use of magical images in, i. 59;
  rain-making in, i. 262;
  charms to raise the wind in, i. 323 _sq._;
  the fire-drill in, ii. 209;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, iii. 147, x. 36 _sq._;
  continence observed during turtle-season and before hunting dugong in,
              iii. 192;
  bull-roarers thought to promote the growth of garden produce in, vii.
              106;
  the Sam or Cassowary totem in, viii. 207;
  dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 78 _sq._;
  girls at puberty in, x. 92 _n._ 1;
  belief as to a species of mistletoe in, xi. 79

Macahity, an annual festival in Hawaii, iv. 117

Macalister, Mrs. Alexander, on the harvest Maiden in Perthshire, vii. 157
            _n._ 3

Macalister, Professor R. A. Stewart, on infant burial at Gezer, v. 109
            _n._ 1

Macassar in Celebes, words tabooed to sailors in, iii. 413;
  magical unguent in, x. 14

Macassars of Celebes, their belief as to the blighting effect of the blood
            of incestuous persons, ii. 110;
  their custom of swinging, iv. 277;
  ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183

Maccabees, the Second Book of, its date, ix. 360

M’Carthy, Sir Charles, eaten by the Ashantees to make them brave, viii.
            149

McClintock, Walter, on a legend of the Blackfoot Indians concerning the
            Pleiades, vii. 311

MacCorquodale, John, on the harvest Maiden and Old Wife in Glencoe, vii.
            165;
  on the harvest _Cailleach_ at Crianlarich, vii. 166

MacCrauford, the great arch witch, x. 293

MacCulloch, J. A., on the Twelve Days, ix. 326 _n._

Macdonald, Rev. James, on magic to catch fish in the Highlands, i. 110;
  on Bride’s bed in the Highlands, ii. 94 _n._ 2;
  on the fire-drill in South-East Africa, ii. 210 _sq._;
  on a custom of infanticide in South Africa, iv. 183 _n._ 2;
  on the worship of ancestors among the Bantus, vi. 176;
  on the correction of the Caffre lunar calendar by observation of the
              Pleiades, vii. 315 _sq._;
  on the Pondo festival of new fruits, viii. 66 _sq._;
  on the expulsion of demons in some South African tribes, ix. 111 _n._ 1;
  on the story of Headless Hugh, xi. 131 _n._ 1;
  on external soul in South Africa, xi. 156

Macdonald, King of the Isles, i. 160, 161

Macdonalds, the, supposed to heal a certain disease by their touch, i. 370
            _n._ 3

Macdonell, Professor A. A., on Agni, xi. 296

Macdonell, Lady Agnes, on the custom of horn-blowing at Penzance on May
            Day, ix. 164 _n._ 1

McDougall, W., and C. Hose, on creeping through a cleft stick after a
            funeral, among the Kayans of Borneo, xi. 176 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Hose, Dr. Charles

Mace of Narmer, representation of the Sed festival on the, vi. 154

Maceboard, the, a procession of Summer in the Isle of Man, iv. 258

Macedonia, custom as to children’s cast teeth in, i. 180 _sq._;
  rain-making among the Greeks of, i. 272 _sq._, 274;
  wooden effigies of swallows carried about the streets on the 1st of
              March in, viii. 322 _n._;
  demons and ghosts hammered into walls in, ix. 63 _n._ 4;
  Midsummer fires among the Greeks of, x. 212;
  bonfires on August 1st in, x. 220;
  need-fire among the Serbs of Western, x. 281;
  St. John’s flower at Midsummer in, xi. 50

Macedonian calendar, vii. 258 _sq._

—— farmers, their homoeopathic magic at digging their fields, i. 139

—— peasantry burn effigies of Judas at Easter, x. 131

—— superstitions as to the Twelve Days, ix. 320

Macedonians preserve their nail-parings for the resurrection, iii. 280

Macfarlane, Mr., of Faslane, as to the last corn at harvest, vii. 158 _n._
            2

McGregor, A. W., on the rite of new birth among the Akikuyu, xi. 263

MacGregor, Sir William, on the political power of magicians in British New
            Guinea, i. 337;
  and the Alake of Abeokuta, iv. 203 _n._ 2

Macha, Queen, Irish fair said to have been instituted in her honour, iv.
            100

Machindranath temple at Lhasa, ix. 219

MacIntyre, Duncan, on the harvest _Cailleach_, vii. 166

Mack, a usurper in Tonquin, iii. 19

Mackay, Alexander, on need-fire, x. 294 _sq._

Mackays, sept of the “descendants of the seal,” xi. 131 _sq._

Mackenzie, Sheriff-Substitute David J., on Up-helly-a’ at Lerwick, ix. 169
            _n._ 2, x. 268 _n._ 1

Mackenzie, E., on need-fire, x. 288

Maclagan, Dr. R. C., on the harvest Maiden and Old Wife in the Highlands
            of Scotland, vii. 165 _sq._

Maclay coast of Northern New Guinea, ii. 254, iii. 109

McLennan, J. F., on _deega_ and _beena_ marriage, ii. 271 _n._ 1;
  on the bride-race, ii. 301 _n._ 4;
  on custom of chiefs marrying their sisters, iv. 194 _n._ 1;
  on brother and sister marriages, v. 44 _n._ 2, vi. 216 _n._ 1

“Macleod’s Fairy Banner,” i. 368

Macphail, John, on need-fire, x. 293 _sq._

Macpherson, Major S. C., on human sacrifices among the Khonds, vii. 250

Macrobius, on Janus, ii. 385 _n._ 2;
  on the mourning Aphrodite, v. 30;
  on the Egyptian year, vi. 28 _n._ 3;
  on Osiris as a sun-god, vi. 121;
  his solar theory of the gods, vi. 121, 128;
  on the influence of the moon, vi. 132;
  on institution of the Saturnalia, ix. 345 _n._ 1

McTaggart, Dr. J. McT. Ellis, on transmigration, viii. 309 _n._ 1

Macusis of British Guiana, their belief in dreams, iii. 36 _sq._;
  custom observed by parents after childbirth among the, iii. 159 _n._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 60

Madagascar, kings of, as high-priests, i. 47 _sq._;
  foods tabooed in, i. 117 _sq._;
  custom of women in Madagascar while men are at war, i. 131;
  magical use of stones in, i. 160;
  modes of counteracting evil omens in, i. 173 _sq._;
  chiefs held responsible for the operation of the laws of nature in, i.
              354;
  the Antaimorona of, i. 354;
  the Antimores of, i. 354;
  the Betsileo of, i. 397, iii. 246, viii. 116, 289;
  the Hovas of, i. 397, viii. 116;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal in, i.
              401 _n._ 3;
  custom of passing newborn children through the fire in, ii. 232 _n._ 3;
  recall of lost souls in, iii. 54;
  mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
  the Mahafaly country in, iii. 103;
  the Zafimanelo of, iii. 116;
  the Antambahoaka of, iii. 216;
  the Antandroy of, iii. 227;
  the Tanala of, iii. 227, vii. 9, viii. 290;
  blood of nobles not to be shed in, iii. 243;
  taboo on mentioning personal names in, iii. 327;
  the Sakalavas of, iii. 327, iv. 202, viii. 40 _n._;
  natives of, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  names of chiefs and kings tabooed in, iii. 378 _sqq._;
  tabooed words in, iii. 401;
  belief as to the transmigration of the dead into serpents in, iv. 84;
  vicarious sacrifice for a king in, vi. 221;
  men dressed as women in, vi. 254;
  first-fruits offered to kings in, viii. 116;
  mourners rub themselves with the juices of the dead in, viii. 163;
  crocodiles respected in, viii. 214 _sq._;
  belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals in, viii. 289
              _sq._;
  the Antankarana of, viii. 290;
  the Sihanaka of, ix. 2 _sq._;
  stones or clods thrown on solitary graves in, ix. 19;
  transference of evils in, ix. 33 _sq._
  _See also_ Malagasy

Madangs of Borneo, custom observed by them after a funeral, xi. 175 _sq._

Madder-harvest, Dutch custom at, vii. 231, 235 _sq._

Madenassana Bushmen, their reluctance to look on their sacred animal the
            goat, viii. 28 _sq._

Madern, parish of, Cornwall, holed stone in, xi. 187

Madi or Moru tribe of Central Africa bury their nail-parings, iii. 277;
  their sacrament of a lamb, viii. 314 _sq._;
  their annual sacrifice of a lamb, ix. 217

Madium district in Java, deceiving the spirit of a plant in the, ii. 23

Madness of Orestes, cured by sitting on a stone, i. 161.
  _See also_ Insanity

Madonie Mountains, in Sicily, Midsummer fires on the, x. 210

Madonna, effigies of, sold and eaten, viii. 94

—— and Isis, their resemblance, vi. 119

Madras, ceremonies after the killing of a cobra in, iii. 222 _sq._

Madras Presidency, the fire-walk in the, xi. 6

Madura, island off Java, inspired mediums in, i. 384;
  the Kappiliyans of, x. 69;
  the Parivarams of, x. 69

Maeander, the river, supposed to take the virginity of brides, ii. 162;
  the valley of, subject to earthquakes, v. 194;
  sanctuaries of Pluto in the valley of, v. 205, 206;
  Lityerses thrown by Hercules into, vii. 217

Maera, the dog of Icarus, iv. 281

Maeseyck, in Belgium, processions with torches on first Sunday in Lent at,
            x. 107 _sq._

Mafuie, the Samoan god of earthquakes, v. 200

Magarsus in Cilicia, v. 169 _n._ 3

Magdalen College, Oxford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

Magdeburg, the Flax-mother near, vii. 133;
  the last sheaf called Grandmother near, vii. 136;
  reaper who cut the last corn wrapt in corn-stalls near, vii. 221

Maggots eaten at an initiatory rite, viii. 141

Maghs of Bengal, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38

Magian priests, ii. 241 _n._ 4

Magic, principles of, i. 52 _sqq._;
  based on misapplications of the association of ideas, i. 53 _sq._, 221
              _sq._;
  in ancient India, i. 63 _sq._, 228 _sq._, ix. 91;
  in modern India, i. 64 _sq._;
  in ancient Egypt, i. 66, 67 _sq._, 225, 230 _sq._;
  in ancient Babylonia, i. 66 _sq._;
  positive and negative, i. 111 _sq._, 117;
  blent with the worship of the dead, i. 164;
  physical basis of, i. 174 _sq._;
  public and private, i. 214 _sq._, 245;
  benefits conferred by, i. 218 _sq._;
  has paved the way for science, i. 219;
  attraction of, i. 221;
  fatal flaw of, i. 221 _sq._;
  opposed in principle to religion, i. 224;
  older than religion, i. 233 _sqq._;
  universality of belief in, i. 234-236;
  transition from magic to religion, i. 237 _sqq._, ii. 376 _sq._;
  the fallacy of, not easy to detect, i. 242 _sq._;
  combined with religion, i. 347;
  the fallacy of, gradually detected, i. 372;
  declines with the growth of religion, i. 374;
  strangers suspected of practising, iii. 102;
  wrought by means of refuse of food, iii. 126 _sqq._;
  wrought through clippings of hair, iii. 268 _sqq._, 275, 277, 278 _sq._;
  wrought on a man through his name, iii. 318, 320 _sqq._;
  degenerates into games, vii. 110 _n._;
  dwindles into divination, vii. 110 _n._, x. 336;
  of a flesh diet, vii. 138 _sqq._;
  the belief in, persists under the higher religions, ix. 89 _sq._;
  movement of thought from magic through religion to science, xi. 304
              _sq._

——, the Age of, i. 235, 237, iv. 2

——, contagious, i. 52-54, 174-214, iii. 246, 268, 272;
  based on a mistaken association of ideas, i. 53 _sq._, 174;
  of teeth, i. 176-182;
  of navel-string and afterbirth (placenta), i. 182-201;
  of wound and weapon, i. 201 _sqq._;
  of footprints, i. 207-212;
  of other impressions, i. 213 _sq._

—— and ghosts, mugwort a protection against, xi. 59

——, homoeopathic or imitative, i. 52 _sqq._, iii. 151, 152, 207, 295, 298,
            iv. 283, 285, vii. 10, 62, 262, 267, 331, 333, 334, viii. 272,
            ix. 177, 232, 248, 257, 404, x. 49, 133, 329, xi. 231, 287;
  based on a mistaken association of ideas, i. 53;
  in medicine, i. 78 _sqq._;
  for the supply of food, i. 85 _sqq._;
  in fishing and hunting, i. 108 _sqq._;
  to make plants grow, i. 136 _sqq._;
  of the dead, i. 147 _sqq._;
  of animals, i. 150 _sqq._;
  of inanimate things, i. 157 _sqq._;
  of iron, i. 159 _sq._;
  of stones, i. 160 _sqq._;
  of the heavenly bodies, i. 165 _sq._;
  of the tides, i. 166 _sqq._;
  to annul evil omens, i. 170-174;
  for the making of rain, i. 247 _sqq._

Magic, negative, equivalent to taboo, i. 111 _sqq._;
  examples of, i. 143

—— and religion, i. 220-243, 250, 285, 286, 347, 352, ii. 376 _sq._;
  confused together, i. 226 _sqq._;
  their historical antagonism comparatively late, i. 226;
  Hegel on, i. 423 _sqq._;
  combination of, v. 4

—— and science, their analogy, i. 220 _sq._;
  different views of natural order postulated by the two, xi. 305 _sq._

—— sympathetic, i. 51 _sqq._, iii. 126, 130, 164, 201, 204, 258, 268, 287,
            iv. 77, vii. 1, 11, 102, 139, viii. 33, 271, 311 _sq._, ix.
            399;
  the two branches of, Homoeopathic and Contagious, i. 54;
  examples of, i. 55 _sqq._

—— and witchcraft, permanence of the belief in, ix. 89.
  _See also_ Sorcery _and_ Witchcraft

Magic flowers of Midsummer Eve, xi. 45 _sqq._

Magical bone in sorcery, x. 14

—— ceremonies for the multiplication of totemic animals, plants, etc., in
            Central Australia, i. 85 _sqq._;
  for the revival of nature in spring, iv. 266 _sqq._;
  for the revival of nature in Central Australia, iv. 270;
  for the regulation of the seasons, v. 3 _sqq._

—— changes of shape, vii. 305

—— control of the weather, i. 244 _sqq._;
  of rain, i. 247 _sqq._;
  of the sun, i. 311 _sqq._;
  of the wind, i. 319 _sqq._

—— dramas to promote vegetation, ii. 120, vii. 187 _sq._;
  for the regulation of the seasons, v. 4 _sq._

—— implements not allowed to touch the ground, x. 14 _sq._

—— influence of medicine-bag, xi. 268

—— origin of certain religious dramas, ii. 142 _sq._, v. 4, vii. 187
            _sq._, ix. 373 _sq._

—— significance of games in primitive agriculture, vii. 92 _sqq._

—— type of man-god, i. 244

—— uses made of the bodies of the dead, vi. 100 _sqq._

Magical virtues of plants at Midsummer apparently derived from the sun,
            xi. 71 _sq._

Magician, public, his rise to power, i. 215 _sqq._

—— and priest, their antagonism, i. 226

Magician’s apprentice, Danish story of the, xi. 121 _sqq._

—— Glass, the, x. 16

—— progress, the, i. 214 _sqq._, 335 _sqq._

Magicians claim to compel the gods, i. 225;
  gods viewed as, i. 240 _sqq._;
  importance of rise of professional magicians, i. 245 _sqq._;
  as kings, i. 332 _sqq._;
  political power of, i. 335 _sqq._;
  develop into gods and kings, i. 375;
  the oldest professional class in the evolution of society, i. 420;
  develop into kings, i. 420 _sq._;
  make evil use of spilt blood, iii. 246.
  _See also_ Magic, Medicine-men, Shamans, _and_ Sorcerers

——, Egyptian, their power of compelling the deities, i. 225, iii. 389
            _sq._

Magnesia on the Maeander, sacred cave near, i. 386;
  device on coins of, i. 386 _n._ 2;
  worship of Zeus at, vi. 238;
  image of Dionysus in a plane-tree at, vii. 3;
  sacrifice of bull at, viii. 7 _sq._;
  the month of Cronion in, viii. 7, 8 _n._ 1, ix. 351 _n._ 2

Magnets thought to keep brothers at unity, i. 165

Magondi, a Mashona chief, i. 393 _sq._

Magpies’ nests, custom of robbing the, viii. 321 _n._ 3

Magyar tale, resurrection of hero in a, viii. 263

Magyars, Midsummer fires among the, x. 178 _sq._;
  stories of the external soul among the, xi. 139 _sq._

_Maha Makham_, the Great Sacrifice, celebrated every twelfth year at
            Calicut, iv. 49

_Mahabharata_, the, Indian epic, the Nagas in, i. 383 _n._ 4;
  Draupadi and her five husbands in, ii. 306, xi. 7

Mahadeo, mock human sacrifices offered by the Bhagats to a, iv. 217 _sq._

—— and Parvati, married Indian deities, their images worshipped, v. 242,
            251

Mahadeva, Indian god, husband of  Parvati, v. 241;
  propitiation of, ix. 197

Mahafaly country, in Madagascar, formerly tabooed to strangers, iii. 103

Mahafalys of Madagascar, their chiefs not allowed to sail the sea or cross
            rivers, iii. 10

Mahakam Dyaks of Borneo, i. 159

—— River in Borneo, iii. 104, vii. 98, 99 _n._ 1, 186, 187, 314;
  the Kayans of the, vii. 314

Maharajas, a Hindoo sect, worship their spiritual chiefs as incarnations
            of Krishna, i. 406;
  believe that bathing in a sacred well is a remedy for barrenness in
              women, ii. 160 _sq._

Mahdi, an ancient, v. 74

Mahratta, dancing-girls in, v. 62

Mahrattas, their belief in human incarnations of the elephant-headed god
            Gunputty, i. 405

_Mahua_ tree (_Bassia latifolia_) worshipped by the Mannewars in India,
            viii. 119

_Mahwá_-tree, bride tied to, at a Munda marriage, ii. 57

Mai Darat, a Sakai tribe of the Malay Peninsula, their exorcism of demons
            by means of effigies, viii. 102

Maia or Majestas, the wife of Vulcan, vi. 232 _sq._

Maiau, hero in form of crocodile, v. 139 _n._ 1

Maiden, the (Persephone), the descent of, vi. 41;
  name given to last corn cut in the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 140, 153,
              155 _sqq._, 164 _sqq._;
  or Corn-maiden, name given to puppet made of rye at end of reaping near
              Wolfenbuttel, vii. 150

Maiden Feast at end of harvest in Perthshire, vii. 156

“—— -flax” at Midsummer, xi. 48

Maiden’s Well at Eleusis, vii. 36

Maidenhead, name of last standing corn on the Gareloch, vii. 158

_Maidhdeanbuain_ or _Maighdean-Bhuana_, “the shorn Maiden” at harvest in
            the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 155 _sq._, 164, 165

Maidu Indians of California, taboos observed by women and children in
            absence of hunters among the, i. 122;
  the importance of shamans among the, i. 357 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 42;
  their notion as to fire in trees, xi. 295;
  their idea of lightning, xi. 298

_Maillotins_ on May Day, in the department of Mayenne, ii. 63

Maimonides, on loading a fruit-tree with stones, i. 140;
  on a custom observed at grafting by the heathen of Harran, ii. 100 _n._
              2;
  on the seclusion of menstruous women, x. 83

Maine, French department, oaks worshipped in, ii. 371

Mairs, in India, their custom of sacrificing their first-born sons to the
            small-pox goddess, iv. 181

Maize, Mexican goddesses of, i. 136, vii. 176, ix. 285 _sq._, 286 _n._ 1,
            290, 291, 292, 294, 295;
  homoeopathic magic to promote the growth of, i. 136, 137;
  magical stones for the increase of, i. 162;
  continence at sowing, ii. 105;
  custom at maize harvest in Transylvania, iv. 254;
  time of the maize-harvest in modern Greece, vii. 48;
  cultivated in Africa, vii. 114, 115, 119, 130;
  cultivated in South America, vii. 122, 124;
  cultivated in Assam, vii. 123;
  compared to a mother, vii. 130;
  American personification of, vii. 171 _sqq._;
  personified as an Old Woman who Never Dies, vii. 204 _sq._;
  cultivated in Burma, vii. 242;
  Mexican goddess of the White, lepers sacrificed to her, vii. 261;
  thought to be dependent on the Pleiades, vii. 310;
  red, a totem of the Omahas, viii. 25 _sq._;
  the Mexican goddess of the Young, ix. 278

Maize-mother, vii. 172 _sqq._

Majhwars, Dravidian race of Mirzapur, their use of iron as a talisman,
            iii. 234;
  their use of chickens as scapegoats, ix. 36;
  their imprisonment of ghosts in trees, ix. 60 _sq._

Makalaka hills, to the west of Matabeleland, i. 394

Makalakas, their human god, i. 394 _sq._;
  ceremony at the naming of a child among the, iii. 369 _sq._;
  their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 110 _sq._

Makalanga, a Bantu tribe near Sofala, x. 135 _n._ 2

Makanga, African tribe, their belief that the souls of dead chiefs are in
            lions, viii. 287 _sq._

Makaram, an Indian month, iv. 49

Makatissas of South Africa, their use of magical dolls, i. 71

Make-Make, a god in Easter Island, viii. 133

Makololo, the, of South Africa, burn or bury their shorn hair for fear of
            witchcraft, iii. 281

_Makral_, “the witch,” on first Sunday in Lent, at Grand Halleux, x. 107

Makrizi, Arab historian, on mode of stopping rain, i. 252;
  on the custom of throwing a virgin into the Nile, ii. 151 _n._ 2;
  on the burning of effigies of Haman at Purim, ix. 393 _sq._

Malabar, use of magical images in, i. 64;
  iron as an amulet in, iii. 234;
  custom of suicide observed by kings in, iv. 47;
  custom of _Thalavettiparothiam_ in, iv. 53;
  religious suicide in, iv. 54 _sq._;
  use of cows as scapegoats in, ix. 216;
  the Iluvans of, x. 5;
  the Tiyans of, x. 68

Malacca, the Mentras of, iii. 404

Malagasy, their homoeopathic magic at planting maize, i. 137;
  their use of children of living parents in ritual, vi. 247;
  venerate crocodiles, viii. 215;
  _faditras_ among the, ix. 33 _sq._

Malagasy language, dialectical variations of, caused by taboos on the
            names of chiefs and kings, living or dead, iii. 378 _sq._, 380

—— porters, their belief as to a woman stepping over their poles, iii. 424

—— soldiers, foods tabooed to, i. 117 _sq._;
  male animals not to be killed in the houses of absent, i. 119

—— whalers, rules observed by, iii. 191.
  _See also_ Madagascar

Malanau tribes of Borneo, their use of a special language in searching for
            camphor, iii. 406 _sq._;
  their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii.
              294

Malas, the, of Southern India, their treatment of the placenta, i. 194;
  their custom in drought, i. 284 _n._;
  their rain-charm by means of frogs, i. 294;
  talismans of Mala women at childbirth, iii. 235;
  their communionwith a goddess by eating her edible image, viii. 93 _sq._

Malassi, a fetish in West Africa, xi. 256

Malay charms by means of magical images, i. 57 _sq._;
  at reaping rice, i. 139 _sq._

—— conception of the soul of rice, vii. 180 _sqq._

—— life, prevalence of magic in, iii. 416 _n._ 4

—— magic, to catch crocodiles, i. 110 _sq._;
  tinctured with a belief in spirits, i. 220 _n._ 1

—— maxim at planting maize, i. 136

—— miners, fowlers, and fishermen, special forms of speech employed by,
            iii. 407 _sqq._

—— mode of rain-making, i. 262

—— Peninsula, power of medicine-men among the wild tribes of the, i. 360
            _sq._;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal in the,
              i. 401 _n._ 3;
  the Djakuns of the, ii. 236;
  race for a bride among the indigenous tribes of the, ii. 302 _sq._;
  art of abducting human souls in the, iii. 73 _sqq._;
  the Besisis of the, iii. 87, ix. 226 _n._ 1;
  the Mentras or Mantras of the, vi. 140;
  the Rice-mother in the, vii. 197 _sqq._;
  the Mai Darat of the, viii. 102;
  the Mantras of the, ix. 88

—— region, divinity of kings in, i. 398

—— society, parents named after their children in, iii. 332

—l— story of the absence of the soul in a dream, iii. 38 _n._ 4;
  of the transference of souls, iii. 49

—— superstitions in regard to tin, iii. 407

Malayalies of the Shervaray Hills, their euphemism for a tiger, iii. 402

Malayans, devil-dancers in Southern India, practise a mock human
            sacrifice, iv. 216

Malayo-Siamese families of the Patani States, their custom as to the
            afterbirth, xi. 163 _sq._

Malays, taboos observed by the, in the search for camphor, i. 114 _sq._;
  telepathy in war among the, i. 127;
  their belief as to the sunset glow, i. 319;
  their superstitious veneration for their rajahs, i. 361;
  regalia regarded as talismans among the, i. 362;
  their ceremony for making the durian-tree bear fruit, ii. 21;
  their ways of deceiving the spirits of trees and plants, ii. 22 _sqq._;
  their superstition as to _toallong_ trees, ii. 41;
  their conception of the soul as a mannikin, iii. 28;
  their conception of the soul as a bird, iii. 34 _sqq._;
  their custom as to shadows in building a house, iii. 81;
  their superstitions as to the head, iii. 254;
  taboos on cutting the hair among the, iii. 261;
  their belief in the Spectral Huntsman, iv. 178;
  their lunar years, vii. 314;
  their use of birds as scapegoats, ix. 35;
  stratification of religious beliefs among the, ix. 90 _n._ 1;
  their story of the external soul, xi. 147 _sq._;
  their belief as to sympathetic relation between man and animal, xi. 197;
  their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222

—— of Patani Bay, their ways of referring to tigers, iii. 404;
  special language used by them in fishing, iii. 408 _sq._;
  a family of them related to crocodiles, viii. 212

Maldive Islands, special terms used with reference to persons of the blood
            royal in the, i. 401 _n._ 3;
  virgin sacrificed as bride to a jinnee of the sea in the, ii. 152
              _sqq._;
  disposal of cut hair and nails in the, iii. 274

Male and female, the sticks of the fire-drill regarded by savages as, ii.
            208 _sqq._, 218, 218 _n._ 1, 223, 224, 226, 238, 249 _sq._;
  souls in Chinese philosophy, xi. 221

Male animals not to be killed in houses of absent Malagasy soldiers, i.
            119

—— organ, effigy of, in rites of Dionysus, vii. 12;
  effigy of, in Thracian ceremony, vii. 26, 29

Malecki (Maeletius, Menecius), J., on the heathen religion of the
            Lithuanians, ii. 366 _n._ 2

Malekootoos, a Bechuana tribe. _See_ Baperis

Malemut Esquimaux unwilling to tell their names, iii. 328

Malepa, Bantu tribe of the Transvaal, will not taste blood, iii. 241

Maletsunyane, river in Basutoland, ii. 157

Malikolo, in the New Hebrides, heads of infants moulded artificially in,
            ii. 298 _n._ 2

Malkin Tower, witches at the, x. 245

Malko-Tirnovsko, in the district of Adrianople, masquerade at Carnival at,
            viii. 331

Mallans of India, their use of a scapegoat in time of cholera, ix. 190

Mallows, riddles asked by old men seated on, after a burial, ix. 122 _n._

Mallus in Cilicia, deities on coins of, v. 165 _sq._

Malmyz district of Russia, the Wotyaks of, ii. 145, ix. 156

Malo, one of the New Hebrides, title to nobility in, founded on sacrifice
            of pigs to ancestors, i. 339

Malta, death of the Carnival in, iv. 224 _sq._;
  bilingual inscription of, v. 16;
  Phoenician temples of, v. 35;
  fires on St. John’s Eve in, x. 210 _sq._

Maluango, the king of Loango, ii. 322

_Malurus cyaneus_, superb warbler, women’s “sister,” among the Kurnai, xi.
            216

Malwa, in Western India, iv. 122

Mamilian tower at Rome, viii. 42, 44

Mamre, sacred oak or terebinth at, v. 37 _n._ 2

Mamurius Veturius, annual expulsion of, in ancient Rome, ix. 229 _sqq._,
            252, 257

Man, E. H., on the ignorance of the Andaman Islanders of the art of making
            fire, ii. 253;
  on the first fire of the Andaman Islanders, ii. 256 _n._ 2

Man and animal, sympathetic relation between, xi. 272 _sq._

——, the Isle of, tying up the wind in knots in, i. 326;
  precautions against witches on May Day in, ii. 53 _sq._;
  hunting the wren in, viii. 318 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 201, 337;
  old New Year’s Day in, x. 224 _sq._;
  Hallowe’en customs in, x. 243 _sq._;
  bonfires on St. Thomas’s Day in, x. 266;
  cattle burnt alive to stop a murrain in, x. 325 _sqq._;
  mugwort gathered on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 59.
  _See also_ Isle of Man

“Man, the True,” official title of the head of Taoism in China, i. 413

Man-god, the two types of, i. 244 _sq._;
  notion of a man-god belongs to early period of religious history, i. 374
              _sq._;
  contagious magical virtue of the, iii. 132;
  necessity for the isolation of the, iii. 132;
  reason for killing the, iv. 9 _sq._;
  in China, ix. 117 _sq._

_Mana_, supernatural or magical power in Melanesia, i. 111 _n._ 2, 227,
            228 _n._ 1, 339

Manahiki, South Pacific, women after childbirth not allowed to handle food
            in, iii. 147;
  rejoicings at the appearance of the Pleiades in, vii. 312 _sq._

Manasseh, King of Judah, his sacrifice of his children, iv. 170

Manchu dynasty, the life-tree of the, xi. 167 _sq._

Mandai river, the Dyaks of the, ii. 40

Mandalay, human sacrifices at gateways of, iii. 90;
  kings of Burma screened from public gaze at, iii. 125 _sq._;
  the ceremony of head-washing at, iii. 253

Mandan Indians, afraid of having their portraits taken, iii. 97;
  their belief as to the stars, iv. 67 _sq._;
  their personification of maize as an Old Woman, vii. 204 _sq._;
  their annual expulsion of the devil, ix. 171

Mandarins, deceased, deification of, i. 415

Mandeling, a district of Sumatra, treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 192
            _sq._;
  the King of the Rice in, vii. 197;
  respect for tigers in, viii. 216

Mandelings of Sumatra, their excuses to tree-spirits for cutting down
            trees, ii. 36;
  open boxes, pans, etc., to help childbirth, iii. 296

Mandingoes of Senegambia, their attention to the phases of the moon, vi.
            141

—— of Sierra Leone, kingship an honour desired by few among the, iii. 18

Mandragora called “the hand of glory” in France, xi. 316

Manegres of the Amoor, concealment of personal names among the, iii. 323

Maneros, chant of Egyptian reapers, vi. 45, 46, vii. 215, 258, 259, 261,
            263, 264

Manes, first king of Lydia, v. 186 _n._ 5

Manetho, on the Egyptian burnt-sacrifice of red-haired men, vi. 97;
  on Isis as the discoverer of corn, vi. 116;
  on Osiris and Isis as the sun and moon, vi. 120;
  on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, vii. 259 _n._ 3

Mang-bettou.
  _See_ Monbuttu

—— -Shen, Chinese god of agriculture, viii. 11, 12

—— Than, the Warder of the Ox, in Annam, viii. 13 _sq._

Mangaia, Pacific island, priests inspired by gods in, i. 378;
  separation of religious and civil authority in, iii. 20

Mangaians, their story of a man whose strength varied with the length of
            his shadow, iii. 87;
  their preference for a violent death, iv. 10

Mang’anje woman, her external soul in an ivory ornament, xi. 156

Manggarais, the, of Flores, forbidden to utter their own names, iii. 324

Mango married to a tamarind or a jasmine in India, ii. 25

Mango crop, feast of the new, viii. 119

—— -tree, bridegroom tied to, at a Munda marriage, ii. 57;
  worshipped by the Nahals, viii. 119;
  festival of wild, x. 7 _sqq._;
  ceremony for the fertilization of the, x. 10

Mani of Chitombe or Jumba, potentate in West Africa, his hair, teeth, and
            nails kept after death as a rain-charm, iii. 271

_Mania_, an ancient Roman bogey, i. 22;
  the Mother or Grandmother of Ghosts, viii. 94, 96

_Maniae_, a kind of loaf, viii. 94

Manichaeans, their theory of earthquakes, v. 197

Manichaeus, the heretic, his death, v. 294 _n._ 3

Manii, many, at Aricia, a proverb, i. 22, viii. 94 _sqq._

Manioc or cassava cultivated in Africa, vii. 119;
  cultivated in South America, vii. 120 _sq._, 122

Manipur, rain-making in, i. 252, 283 _sq._;
  the Chirus of, i. 289;
  rain-making by means of a stone in, i. 304 _sq._;
  the Tangkhuls of, ii. 100;
  the Kabuis of, ii. 106;
  the hill tribes of, diet of religious chiefs among, iii. 292;
  the Murrams of, iii. 292;
  the Naga tribes of, iii. 292, iv. 11, vi. 57 _sq._;
  mode of counting the years in, iv. 117 _n._ 1;
  rajahs of, descended from a snake, iv. 133;
  the Rajah of, his sins transferred to a substitute, ix. 39;
  annual eponyms in, ix. 39 _sq._

_Manitoo_, personal totem, xi. 273 _n._ 1

Manius Egerius, said to have founded the sacred grove at Aricia, i. 22,
            viii. 95

Manna, ceremony for the magical multiplication of, i. 88 _sq._

Mannewars, the, a forest tribe of the Central Provinces in India, their
            worship of the _Bassia latifolia_, viii. 119

Mannhardt, W., iv. 249 _n._ 4, vii. 258, viii. 337;
  on loading trees with stones, i. 140 _n._ 6;
  on rain-making by drenching trees, ii. 47;
  on the Harvest-May, ii. 48;
  on the representation of the spirit of vegetation at the spring
              festivals of Europe, ii. 78 _sq._;
  on the May King, Queen of May, etc., ii. 84;
  on the pinching and beheading of frogs as a rain-charm, ii. 87;
  on a French custom at May Day, ii. 93 _n._ 1;
  on the “carrying out of Death,” iv. 253;
  on the European ceremonies for the revival of vegetation in spring, iv.
              267 _sq._;
  on placing children in winnowing-fans, vii. 11;
  on the etymology of Demeter, vii. 131;
  on the Corn-mother or Barley-mother in modern Europe, vii. 132;
  on corn-puppet called Ceres, vii. 135;
  on the identification of the harvester with the corn-spirit, vii. 138
              _sq._;
  on the Peruvian Maize-mother, Quino-mother, etc., vii. 172;
  on the corn-spirit in human form, vii. 204;
  on Lityerses, vii. 217 _n._ 1, 218 _n._ 1;
  on the corn-spirit in the corn last cut or threshed, vii. 222;
  on the mythical calf of the corn, vii. 292;
  on corn-spirit as horse, vii. 294;
  on goat-formed woodland deities, viii. 2 _sq._;
  on the sacrifice of the October horse at Rome, viii. 42 _n._ 1;
  on the golden leg of Pythagoras, viii. 263;
  on processions of animals or of men disguised as animals, viii. 325;
  on processions of maskers representing the spirits of vegetation, ix.
              250;
  on beating human scapegoats, ix. 255, 272;
  on the human victims at the Thargelia, ix. 257 _n._ 4;
  on fire-customs, x. 106 _n._ 3;
  his theory that the fires of the fire-festivals are charms to secure
              sunshine, x. 329, 331 _sqq._;
  on torches as imitations of lightning, x. 340 _n._ 1;
  on the Hirpi Sorani, xi. 15 _n._;
  on burning leaf-clad representative of spirit of vegetation, xi. 25;
  on the human victims sacrificed by the Celts, xi. 33;
  his theory of the Druidical sacrifices, xi. 43;
  his solar theory of the bonfires at the European fire-festivals, xi. 72;
  on killing a cock on the harvest-field, xi. 280 _n._

Mannikin, the soul conceived as a, iii. 26 _sqq._

Manning, Percy, on May garlands in Hertfordshire, ii. 61 _sq._

Man-slayers, purification of, iii. 165 _sqq._;
  secluded, iii. 165 _sqq._;
  tabooed, iii. 165 _sqq._;
  haunted by ghosts of slain, iii. 165 _sqq._;
  their faces blackened, iii. 169;
  their bodies painted, iii. 175, 178, 179, 180, 186 _n._ 1;
  their hair shaved, iii. 175, 177;
  taste the blood of their victims, viii. 154 _sq._
  _See also_ Homicide

Mantinea, Poseidon worshipped at, v. 203 _n._ 2;
  sanctuary of Demeter at, vii. 46 _n._ 2;
  games in honour of Antinous at, vii. 80, 85

Mantineans purify their city by sacrificial victims, iii. 189

_Mantis religiosus_, a totem in the Duke of York Island, xi. 248 _n._

Mantras, the, of the Malay Peninsula, their fear of demons, ix. 88 _sq._

_Mantras_, sacred texts recited as spells by the Brahmans, i. 403 _sq._

Manu, Hindoo lawgiver, on the uncleanness of women at menstruation, x. 95;
  on the three births of the Aryan, xi. 276 _sq._
  _See also_ Manu, the Laws of

_Manu, the Laws of_, on the effects of a good king’s reign, i. 366;
  on the divinity of kings and Brahmans, i. 403;
  on the rebirth of a father in his son, iv. 188 _sq._;
  on the transmigration of evil-doers into animals, viii. 298 _sq._

Manure, ashes used as, vii. 117

Manx fishermen, tabooed words of, iii. 396

—— mummers at Hallowe’en, x. 224

Many Manii at Aricia, a proverb, i. 22, viii. 94 _sqq._

Maori. _See also_ New Zealand

Maori chiefs, their sanctity or taboo, iii. 134 _sqq._;
  their heads sacred, iii. 256 _sq._;
  their hair sacred, iii. 265

—— gods, ix. 81

—— language, synonyms in the, iii. 381

—— priest catches the soul of a tree, vi. 111 _n._ 1

—— sorcerers, their use of clipped hair, nails, etc., iii. 269

Maoris, magical images among the, i. 71;
  magic of navel-string and afterbirth among the, i. 182 _sq._;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 208;
  acquainted with the sexes of trees, ii. 24;
  their belief as to fertilizing virtue of trees, ii. 56;
  their ceremonies on entering a strange land, iii. 109;
  persons who have handled the dead tabooed among the, iii. 138 _sq._;
  tabooed on the war-path, iii. 157;
  will not lean against the wall of a house, iii. 251;
  their spells at hair-cutting, iii. 264 _sq._;
  their belief as to falling stars, iv. 64;
  determined the beginning of their year by the rising of the Pleiades,
              vii. 313;
  their offering of first-fruits of sweet potatoes, viii. 133;
  warriors taste the blood of their slain foes among the, viii. 156;
  put the first fish caught back into the sea, viii. 252;
  birth-trees among the, xi. 163

Mar-na, a Philistine deity, ix. 418 _n._ 1

Mara tribe of Northern Australia, burial rites of the, i. 102 _sq._;
  their rain-making, i. 251;
  their belief as to falling stars, iv. 60 _sq._;
  initiation of medicine-men in the, xi. 239

_Marake_, an ordeal of being stung by ants and wasps among the Indians of
            French Guiana, x. 63 _sq._

Marash, Hittite monuments at, v. 173

Maravars, the, of Southern India, their use of iron as a talisman, iii.
            234

Maraves, the, of South Africa, revere a spiritual head called Chissumpe,
            i. 393;
  sanctity of burial-grounds among the, ii. 31 _sq._;
  their offering of first-fruits to the dead, viii. 111;
  pile stones on places where witches were burnt, ix. 19

Marburg, in Steiermark, the thresher of last corn disguised as a wolf at,
            viii. 327

Marcellus of Bordeaux, homoeopathic remedies prescribed by, i. 84;
  his cure for warts, ix. 48;
  on transference of toothache to a frog, ix. 50;
  on transference of asthma to a mule, ix. 50;
  on transference of an intestinal disorder to a hare, ix. 50 _sq._;
  on medicines which may not touch the ground, x. 17

March, the old Slavs began the year with, iv. 221 _sq._;
  festival of Attis in, v. 267;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 149;
  annual expulsion of witches in, ix. 157;
  annual expulsion of evils in, ix. 199;
  expulsion of Mamurius Veturius in, ix. 229, 231;
  old Roman year began in, ix. 231, 345;
  dances of the Salii in, ix. 232;
  custom of beating people and cattle in, ix. 266;
  festival of the Matronalia in, ix. 346;
  marriage festival of all the gods in, ix. 373 _n._ 1;
  the first month of the year in the oldest Persian calendar, ix. 402;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 6;
  mistletoe cut at the full moon of, xi. 84, 86

——, the 1st, sacred fire at Rome annually extinguished on, ii. 267;
  custom of “Driving out Death” on, iv. 235;
  wooden effigies of swallows carried about the streets on, viii. 322
              _n._;
  bells rung to make the grass grow on, ix. 247;
  Roman festival of the Matronalia on, ix. 346

——, the 25th, tradition that Christ was crucified on, v. 306

March moon, woodbine cut in the increase of the, xi. 184

Marco Polo, on beating as a punishment in China, iii. 243 _sq._

_Mardi Gras_, Shrove Tuesday, iv. 227.
  _See_ Shrove Tuesday

Marduk or Merodach, chief Babylonian god, ix. 356, 357, 399;
  as a magician, i. 240 _sq._;
  his wives, ii. 130, v. 71; New Year festival of, iv. 110, ix. 356;
  his image at Babylon, iv. 113;
  as a deliverer from demons, ix. 103;
  the votaries of, ix. 372 _n._ 2

Marduk and Mordecai, ix. 365, 405

—— and Tiamat, iv. 105 _sq._, 107 _sq._

Mare, treatment of the placenta of a, i. 199

—— in foal, last sheaf of corn given to, vii. 160, 162, 168

—— or horse, corn-spirit as, vii. 292 _sqq._;
  “crying the Mare” at end of reaping in Hertfordshire and Shropshire,
              vii. 292 _sqq._
  _See also_ Mares

_Mareielis_, girls carrying May-trees or wreaths of flowers, at Zurich,
            iv. 260

Marena, Winter or Death, on Midsummer Eve in Russia, iv. 262

Mares in homoeopathic magic, i. 152, 153

Marett, R. R., on taboo as negative magic, i. 111 _n._ 2

_Margas_, exogamous totemic clans of the Battas of Sumatra, xi. 222 _sq._

Mariandynian reapers, mournful song of, vii. 216

Marianne Islands, precautions as to spittle in the, iii. 288

Mariette-Pacha, A., on the burial of Osiris, vi. 89 _n._

Marigolds, magic of, i. 211;
  used to adorn tombstones on All Souls’ Day, vi. 71.
  _See also_ Marsh-marigolds

Marilaun, A. Kerner von, on mistletoe, xi. 318 _n._ 6

Marimos, a Bechuana tribe, their human sacrifices for the crops, vii. 240,
            251

Mariner, W., on taboo in Tonga, iii. 140;
  on the sacrifice of first-fruits in the Tonga Islands, viii. 128 _sqq._

Mariners at sea, special language employed by, iii. 413 _sqq._

Marjoram a protection against witchcraft, ix. 160, xi. 74;
  burnt at Midsummer, x. 214;
  gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51

Mark of Brandenburg, fruit-trees girt with straw at Christmas in the, ii.
            17;
  race of bride and bridegroom in the, ii. 303;
  name of mice tabooed between Christmas and Twelfth Night in the, iii.
              397;
  need-fire in the, x. 273;
  simples culled at Midsummer in the, xi. 48;
  St. John’s blood in the, xi. 56;
  the divining-rod in the, xi. 67

Marketa, the holy, prayed to for good crops in Bohemia, iv. 238

Marks, bodily, of prophets, v. 74

Marksuhl, near Eisenach, harvest custom at, vii. 231

Marktl, in Bavaria, the Straw-goat at threshing at, vii. 286

Marno, Ernst, on the reverence of the Nuehr for their cattle, viii. 39

Maroni river in Guiana, i. 156

Marotse. _See_ Barotse

Marquesans, their way of detaining the soul in the body, iii. 31;
  their regard for the sanctity of the head, iii. 254 _sq._;
  their customs as to the hair, iii. 261 _sq._;
  their dread of sorcery, iii. 268

Marquesas or Washington Islands, human gods in the, i. 386 _sq._;
  extinction of fires after a death in the, ii. 268 _n._;
  seclusion of manslayers in the, iii. 178;
  continence at making coco-nut oil and at baking in the, iii. 201;
  custom at childbirth in the, iii. 245;
  the fire-walk in the, xi. 11

Marriage of trees to each other, i. 24 _sqq._;
  of men and women to trees, i. 40 _sq._, ii. 57;
  treading on a stone at, i. 160;
  bath before, i. 162;
  the pole-star at, i. 166;
  second, third, or fourth, regarded as unlucky, ii. 57 _n._ 4;
  of Earth in spring, ii. 76, 94;
  to a palm-tree before tapping it, ii. 101;
  of near kin, the prohibition of, perhaps based historically on
              superstition, ii. 117;
  of girls to spirits of lakes, ii. 150 _sq._;
  of girls to rivers, ii. 151 _sq._;
  with king’s widow constitutes a claim to the kingdom, ii. 281 _sqq._,
              iv. 193;
  with half-sister legal in Attica, ii. 284;
  rice strewn on bridegroom’s head at, iii. 35;
  the consummation of, prevented by knots and locks, iii. 299 _sqq._;
  of brothers and sisters in royal families, iv. 193 _sq._;
  as an infringement of old communal rights, v. 40;
  of women to serpent-god, v. 66 _sqq._;
  exchange of dress between men and women at, vi. 260 _sqq._;
  of mice, viii. 278;
  of younger before elder brother deemed a sin, ix. 3;
  leaping over bonfires to ensure a happy, x. 107, 108, 110;
  omens of, drawn from Midsummer bonfires, x. 168, 174, 178, 185, 189, 338
              _sq._;
  omens of, from flowers, xi. 52 _sq._, 61;
  oak-trees planted at, xi. 165

—— of Adonis and Aphrodite celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224

—— of the god Marduk, ix. 356

——, mock, of leaf-clad mummers, i. 97;
  at Carnival masquerade, vii. 27;
  or real, of human victims, ix. 257 _sq._

—— of the Roman gods, vi. 230 _sqq._

——, Sacred, ii. 120 _sqq._;
  of Dionysus with the Queen of Athens, ii. 136 _sq._, vii. 30 _sq._;
  of Zeus and Demeter in Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 138, vii. 65 _sqq._,
              viii. 9;
  of Zeus and Hera, ii. 140 _sqq._, iv. 91;
  of Frey and his wife, ii. 143 _sq._, iv. 91;
  of Roman kings, ii. 172 _sq._, 192, 193 _sq._, 318 _sq._;
  of king and queen, iv. 71;
  of gods and goddesses, iv. 73;
  of actors disguised as animals, iv. 83;
  of priest and priestess as representatives of deities, v. 46 _sqq._;
  represented in the rock-hewn sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140;
  of Hercules and Hera perhaps celebrated in Cos, vi. 259 _n._ 4

Marriage of Sky and Earth, v. 282 with _n._ 2

—— of the Sun and Moon, mythical and dramatic, ii. 146 _sq._, iv. 71, 73
            _sq._, 78, 87 _sq._, 90, 92, 105;
  of the Sun and Earth, ii. 98 _sq._, 148, v. 47 _sq._

Marriage customs of the Aryan family, vi. 235;
  use of children of living parents in, vi. 245 _sqq._;
  to ensure the birth of boys, vi. 262

—— festival of the gods, i. 129 _sqq._, ix. 273 _n._ 1;
  festival of all the gods and goddesses in the Date Month, ii. 25

“—— Hollow” at Teltown, iv. 99

Marriages of brothers with sisters in ancient Egypt, vi. 214 _sqq._;
  their intention to keep the property in the family, vi. 215 _sq._

Married, the person last, lights the bonfire, x. 107, 109, 111, 119, 339;
  young man last married provides wheel to be burnt, x. 116;
  the person last married officiates at Midsummer fire, x. 192;
  men married within the year collect fuel for Midsummer fire, x. 192
              _sq._;
  last married bride made to leap over bonfire, xi. 22

Married men make fire by the friction of wood, ii. 238, 239;
  kindle need-fire, x. 289

—— pair of priestly functionaries in charge of the sacred fire, ii. 235

Marriott, Fitzgerald, on dance of women during war, i. 132

Marrow bones not to be broken in a hut, i. 115 _sq._

Mars, the reputed father of Romulus and Remus, ii. 196 _sq._, vi. 235;
  horse sacrificed to, in October, at Rome, viii. 42, ix. 230;
  a god of vegetation, ix. 229 _sq._;
  the Old, at Rome, ix. 229, 231, 252;
  represented by Mamurius Veturius, ix. 229

—— and Bellona, vi. 231

——, Field of, at Rome, annual chariot-race on the, viii. 42

—— and his wife Nerio, vi. 232

——, the planet, red-haired men sacrificed to, vii. 261 _sq._

—— and Silvia, xi. 105

——, temple of, at Rome, i. 310;
  nails knocked into the, ix. 67 _n._ 1

Mars Silvanus, ix. 230

Marsaba, a devil in the island of Rook, his expulsion, ix. 109;
  swallows lads at initiation, xi. 246

Marsala in Sicily, Midsummer customs at, v. 247

Marsden, W., on the confusion of the agricultural year in Sumatra caused
            by the introduction of the lunar Mohammedan calendar, vii. 315

Marseilles, drenching people with water at Midsummer in, v. 248 _sq._, x.
            193;
  human scapegoats at, ix. 253;
  Midsummer king of the double-axe at, x. 194;
  the Yule log at, x. 250;
  Midsummer flowers at, xi. 46

Marsh-marigolds, a protection against witchcraft, ii. 54, ix. 163;
  hoops wreathed with, carried on May Day, ii. 63, 88.
  _See also_ Marigolds

Marshall, A. S. F., on the felling of timber in Mexico, vi. 136 _n._ 3

Marshall Islands, belief in the external soul in the, xi. 200

Marshall Bennet Islands, magical powers of chiefs in the, i. 339

Marsi, Midsummer fires in the land of the ancient, x. 209

Marsyas, his musical contest with Apollo and his death, v. 55, 288 _sq._;
  perhaps a double of Attis, v. 289

——, the river, v. 289

Martens, magic to snare, i. 110;
  bones of, kept from dogs, viii. 239

Martial on the Ides of August as Diana’s day, i. 12 _n._ 2

Martin, Father, on the indifference to human life of a robber caste in
            Southern India, iv. 141 _sq._

Martin, Rev. John, on annual expulsion of the devil on the Gold Coast, ix.
            132 _sq._

Martin, M., on St. Bride’s Day in the Hebrides, ii. 94 _n._ 2;
  on forced fire (need-fire) in Scotland, ii. 238, x. 289;
  on the cutting of peat in the Hebrides, vi. 138;
  on _dessil_ (_deiseal_), x. 151 _n._

Martin of Urzedow, Polish priest, denounced heathen practices of women on
            St. John’s Eve, x. 177

Martinique, precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289

Martius, C. F. Phil. von, on the political power of medicine-men among the
            Indians of Brazil, i. 359

Martyrdom of St. Dasius, ix. 308 _sqq._

—— of St. Hippolytus, i. 21

Marwaris of India, Holi festival among the, xi. 2 _sq._

Marxberg, the, on the Moselle, fiery wheel rolled down, in Lent, x. 118

Maryborough, in Queensland, custom of the tribes about, as to women
            stepping over things, iii. 424;
  exposure of first-born children among the tribes about, iv. 180;
  ate men to acquire their virtues, viii. 151

Marzana, goddess of Death, effigy of, in Polish parts of Silesia, iv. 237

Masai of East Africa, power of medicine-men among the, i. 343 _sq._;
  their reverence for the _subugo_ tree, ii. 16;
  their fire-drill, ii. 210;
  custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  continence of man and woman at brewing honey-wine among the, iii. 200;
  beards not pulled out by chiefs and sorcerers among the, iii. 260;
  head chief of the, foods tabooed to him, iii. 291;
  their use of magic knots, iii. 309;
  their use of rings as amulets, iii. 315;
  unwilling to tell their own names, iii. 329 _sq._;
  said to change the names of the dead, iii. 354 _sq._;
  namesakes of the dead change their names among the, iii. 356;
  changes in their vocabulary caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 361;
  their customs as to falling stars, iv. 61, 65;
  their custom as to the skulls of dead chiefs, iv. 202 _sq._;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82, 84;
  their ceremonies at the new moon, vi. 142 _sq._;
  their rule as to the choice of a chief, vi. 248;
  boys wear female costume at circumcision among the, vi. 263;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 317;
  their rules as to partaking of meat and milk, viii. 83 _sq._;
  the El Kiboron clan of the, viii. 288;
  their custom of throwing stones or grass on graves, ix. 20;
  peace-making ceremony among the, x. 139 _n._

Masai pope, the, i. 343 _sq._

Mascal or Festival of the Cross in Abyssinia, ix. 133 _sq._

Mashona, the, of South Africa, revered human gods, i. 393

Mashonaland, chiefs of, not allowed to cross rivers, iii. 9 _sq._

Mashti, supposed name of Elamite goddess, ix. 366 _sq._

Mask of dog or jackal worn by priest who personated Anubis, vi. 85 _n._ 3;
  two-faced, worn by image of goddess, ix. 287;
  priest of Earth not to wear a, x. 4.
  _See also_ Masks

Masked dances, vii. 95 _sq._, 111, 186, viii. 208 _n._ 1, 339, ix. 236;
  at Carnival, viii. 333, 334;
  in ritual of Demeter, viii. 339;
  to promote fertility, ix. 236;
  and ceremonies of savages, ix. 374 _sqq._;
  bull-roarers used at, xi. 230 _n._
  _See also_ Dances

Maskers, representing the dead, ii. 178;
  in Thrace at Carnival, vii. 26 _sqq._;
  representing demons, vii. 95, 186 _sq._;
  in the Grisons, ix. 239;
  in the Tyrol and Salzburg, ix. 242 _sqq._;
  as representatives of the spirits of fertility, both vegetable and
              animal, ix. 249 _sq._;
  supposed to be inspired by the spirits whom they represent, ix. 380,
              382, 383

Masks worn by shamans in pursuit of lost souls, iii. 57 _sq._;
  hung on trees at time of sowing, iv. 283;
  worn by actors who represent demons or spirits, vii. 95, 186;
  worn by Egyptian kings, vii. 260 _sq._;
  worn in masked dances, not to be seen by women on pain of death, viii.
              208 _n._ 1;
  worn by women, viii. 232 _sq._, 234;
  worn by mummers at Carnival, viii. 333;
  worn by Cingalese devil-dancers, ix. 38;
  worn at expulsion of demons, ix. 111, 127, 145, 213;
  worn at ceremonies to promote the growth of the crops, ix. 236, 240, 242
              _sqq._, 247, 248 _sq._;
  worn by the _Perchten_, ix. 242, 243, 245, 247;
  intended to ban demons, ix. 246;
  worn by priests who personate gods, ix. 287;
  worn in religious dances and  performances, ix. 375, 376 _n._ 2, 378,
              379, 380, 382;
  representing mythical personages, ix. 375, 376 _n._ 2, 378, 379, 382
              _sq._;
  representing totemic animals, ix. 380;
  burned at end of masquerade, ix. 382;
  thought to be animated by demons, ix. 382;
  worn by girls at puberty, x. 31, 52;
  worn at Duk-duk ceremonies in New Britain, xi. 247;
  worn by members of a secret Wolf society among the Nootka Indians, xi.
              270, 271.
  _See also_ Mask, Maskers, _and_ Masquerade

Masnes, a giant, in a legend of Sardes, v. 186

_Masoka_, the spirits of the dead, worshipped by the Wahehe of German East
            Africa, vi. 188 _sq._

Maspéro, Sir Gaston, on the confusion of magic and religion in ancient
            Egypt, i. 230;
  on the assimilation of Egyptian kings to gods, ii. 133 _sq._;
  edits the Pyramid Texts, vi. 4 _n._ 1;
  on the nature of Osiris, vi. 126 _n._ 2, vii. 260 _n._ 2

Masquerade at the Carnival in Thrace, vi. 99 _sq._;
  at sowing festival in Borneo, vii. 95 _sq._, 98, 186 _sq._;
  of boys among the Lengua Indians, x. 57 _n._ 1

Masquerades, Roman, of men personating the dead, ii. 178;
  of kings and queens, iv. 71 _sq._, 78, 88, 89;
  Californian, of men personating the dead, vi. 53;
  in modern Europe, intention of certain, ix. 251 _sq._
  _See also_ Masks _and_ Maskers

“Mass of the Holy Spirit,” i. 231 _sq._

Mass of Saint Sécaire, i. 232 _sq._

Massacres for sick kings of Uganda, vi. 226

Massagetae sacrifice horses to the sun, i. 315

Massaya, volcano in Nicaragua, human victims sacrificed to, v. 219

_Massebah_ (plural _masseboth_), sacred stone or pillar in ancient Israel,
            v. 107, 108

Masset, in Queen Charlotte Islands, dances of Haida women at, while their
            husbands were away at war, i. 133

Massim, the, of British New Guinea, seclusion of manslayers among, iii.
            169

Masson, Bishop, on Annamite indifference to death, iv. 136 _sq._

Mastarna, an Etruscan, ii. 196 _n._

Master of the Fish, sacrifices offered by the Tarahumares to the, viii.
            252

——, the Heavenly, the head of Taoism in China, i. 413

—— of Life, first-fruits offered by the Arkansas Indians to the, viii. 134

—— of the Revels, ix. 333 _sq._

—— of Sorrows at corpse-burning among the Chams, i. 280

Master craftsman regarded as a magician, ix. 81

Masur, in Dutch New Guinea, belief in the transmigration of human souls
            into cassowaries at, viii. 295

Masuren, a district of Eastern Prussia, “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 269;
  Midsummer fire kindled by the revolution of a wheel in, x. 177, 335
              _sq._;
  divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 52, 53;
  divination by orpine at Midsummer in, xi. 61;
  camomile gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 63;
  fire kindled by friction of oak at Midsummer in, xi. 91

Mata, the smallpox goddess, sacrifice of first-born sons to, iv. 181

Matabele, magical effigies among the, i. 63;
  their rain-charm, i. 291;
  the power of witch-doctors among the, i. 351;
  their relation to the human god of the Mashona, i. 393 _sq._;
  woman’s part in agriculture among the, vii. 115;
  their festival of new fruits, viii. 70 _sq._;
  their way of getting rid of caterpillars, viii. 275;
  fumigate their gardens, x. 337

——, kings of the, as priests, i. 48;
  as rain-makers, i. 351 _sq._

——, Lobengula, king of the, iii. 114

Matabeleland, i. 394

_Mataboole_, rank next below chiefs in Tonga, viii. 130 _n._ 2, 131

Matacos, Indian tribe of the Gran Chaco, their belief as to the souls of
            the dead, iii. 373 _n._;
  their custom of secluding girls at puberty, x. 58

Mataguayos, Indian tribe of the Gran Chaco, their custom of secluding
            girls at puberty, x. 58

Mateer, Rev. S., on the worship of demons in Travancore, ix. 94

_Mater Dolorosa_, the ancient and the modern, ix. 349

Materbert, off New Britain, natives of, carried fire about with them, ii.
            258

Material vehicles of immaterial things (fear, misfortune, disease, etc.),
            ix. 1 _sqq._, 22 _n._ 2, 23 _sqq._

Materialization of prayer, ix. 22 _n._ 2

Maternal uncle preferred to father, mark of mother-kin, ii. 285;
  in marriage ceremonies in India, v. 62 _n._ 1

Maternity and paternity of the Roman deities, vi. 233 _sqq._

Matiamvo, a potentate in Angola, the manner of his death, iv. 35 _sq._

Matlalcuéyé, wife of Tlaloc, the Mexican thunder-god, human sacrifices
            offered to, vii. 237

“Matriarchate,” v. 46; inappropriateness of the term, ii. 271 _n._ 2

Matronalia, Roman festival on the 1st of March, ix. 346

Matse tribe of Togoland, two royal families in the, ii. 293;
  their sacrifice of new corn to the Earth Goddess, viii. 115;
  their transference of sorrow to leaves, ix. 3

Matthes, Dr. B. F., on harvest festival in Celebes, viii. 122 _sq._;
  on sympathetic relation between man and animal among the Malays, xi. 197

Matthews, Dr. Washington, on unwillingness of Indians to speak of their
            gods at certain times, iii. 385

Mattogrosso, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
  the Pleiades worshipped by some tribes of, vii. 309

Matuana, Zulu chief, drank gall of foes, viii. 152

Matuku, in Fiji, iii. 39, 40

Mauhes, Indians of Brazil, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 59;
  ordeal of young men among the, x. 62

Maui, Fijian god of earthquakes, v. 202 _n._

Maundrell, H., on the discoloration of the river Adonis, v. 225 _n._ 4

Maundy Thursday, church bells silent on, x. 125 _n._ 1

Maurer, Konrad, on succession to the kingdom in Scandinavia, ii. 280 _n._
            1;
  on Icelandic story of the external soul, xi. 125 _n._ 1

Mauretanians, rain-charm of the, i. 286

Maury, A., on the Easter ceremonies compared with those of Adonis, v. 257
            _n._ 1

Mausoleum at Halicarnassus, iv. 94 _sq._

Mausolus, contests of eloquence in his honour, v. 95;
  his ashes swallowed by his widow Artemisia, viii. 158

Mauss, M., and H. Hubert, Messrs., on taboo as negative magic, i. 111 _n._
            2

_Mawu_, god, in the language of the Hos of Togoland, i. 396 _sq._;
  Supreme Being of Ewe negroes, ix. 74 _sq._, 76 _n._ 1

Mawu Sodza, a Ewe goddess, viii. 115

Maximian and Diocletian, reign of, ix. 308

Maxims of Pythagoras, their superstitious nature, i. 213 _sq._

Maximus, Tyrius, on conical image at Paphos, v. 35 _n._;
  on the rites of Demeter at the threshing-floor, vii. 62 _n._ 1

Maxwell, W. E., on the stratification of religious beliefs among the
            Malays, ix. 90 _n._ 1

May, J. D., viii. 281 _n._ 2

May, modern Greek Feast of All Souls in, vi. 78 _n._ 1;
  puppets thrown into the Tiber at Rome in, viii. 107;
  Roman festival of ghosts in, ix. 154 _sq._;
  Mexican human sacrifices in, ix. 276, 280;
  dances of Castilian peasants in, ix. 280

——, the 2nd of, called Walburgis Day in Bavaria, ii. 75 _n._ 2

——, King of, ii. 84, 85 _sq._;
  King and Queen of, iv. 266, ix. 406

——, Queen of, ii. 84, 87 _sq._;
  in the Isle of Man, iv. 258

May Bride, the, ii. 95, iv. 266;
  the, at Whitsuntide, in Brunswick, ii. 96

—— bridegroom, ii. 91, 93

—— -bushes, ii. 84, 85, 89, 90, 142;
  placed at doors of stables and byres, ii. 52

—— Day, the first of May, dance of milkmaids on, ii. 52;
  witches rob cows of milk on, ii. 52 _sqq._, ix. 267;
  precautions against witchcraft on, ii. 52 _sqq._;
  green bushes placed at doors of loved maidens on, ii. 56;
  celebration of, ii. 59 _sqq._;
  licence of, ii. 67, 103 _sq._;
  a festival of flowers in Peloponnese, ii. 143 _n._ 2;
  in Sweden, iv. 254;
  in the Isle of Man, iv. 258, x. 157;
  magpies’ eggs and young carried from house to house on, viii. 321 _n._
              3;
  in the Tyrol, “Burning out of the Witches” on, ix. 158 _sq._;
  dance of witches on the Blocksberg on, ix. 163 _n._ 1;
  ceremonies concerned with vegetation on, ix. 359;
  bonfires on, x. 146 _sqq._;
  bonfires on, a precaution against witchcraft, x. 295;
  sheep burnt as a sacrifice on, x. 306;
  witches active on, xi. 19, 184 _n._ 4, 185
  the Eve of (Walpurgis Night), witches steal milk from cattle on, ii. 52;
  ceremony at Meiron in Galilee on, v. 178;
  Snake Stones thought to be formed on, x. 15;
  witches active on, ix. 158 _sqq._, xi. 73;
  a witching time, x. 295.
  _See_ Walpurgis

—— -flowers over the door a protection against elves and witches, ii. 53

—— Fools, ii. 91

—— garlands, ii. 60 _sqq._, 90 _sq._

—— Lady in Cambridge, ii. 62;
  representative of the spirit of vegetation, ii. 79

—— morning, custom of herdsmen on, ix. 266

—— -pole, apparently thought to fertilize women and cattle, ii. 52;
  at Midsummer in Sweden, ii. 65;
  carried on May Day in Warwickshire, ii. 88 _sq._;
  or Midsummer-tree in Sweden and Bohemia, v. 250;
  set up in front of house of mayor or burgomaster, viii. 44

—— -poles, ii. 59, 65 _sqq._;
  village, in England, ii. 66 _sqq._;
  permanent, ii. 70 _sq._

—— Rose, the Little, ii. 74

—— -tree, apparently thought to fertilize women and cattle, ii. 52;
  burned at the end of the year, ii. 71;
  horse-race to, iv. 208;
  brought into village and called summer, iv. 246;
  carried about, x. 120, xi. 22

—— -trees, ii. 59 _sq._, 64, 68 _sq._, iv. 251 _sq._;
  at Whitsuntide, iv. 208, 210, 211

Mayas of Yucatan, their annual expulsion of the demon of evil, ix. 171;
  their calendar, ix. 171;
  their five supplementary days, ix. 171, 340

Mayenne, French department of, May carols and trees in, ii. 63

Mayo, County, story of Guleesh in, x. 228

Mayos or Mayes, on May Day in Provence, ii. 80

Mbaya Indians of South America, self-sacrifice of old woman among the, iv.
            140;
  their custom of infanticide, iv. 197

M’Bengas of the Gaboon, birth-trees among the, xi. 160

Mbengga, in Fiji, the fire-walk in, xi. 10 _sq._

_Mbete_, priest, in Fiji, i. 378

Me Bau, a Thay goddess, ix. 98

Méac (February), a Cambodian month, iv. 148

Meakin, Budgett, on Midsummer fires in Morocco, x. 214 _n._

Meal offered to the wind, i. 329 _n._ 5;
  sprinkled to keep off evil spirits, iii. 112;
  rubbed on man as a purificatory rite, iii. 113

“Meal and ale,” standing dish at harvest supper, vii. 160, 161

Measuring shadows at laying foundations, iii. 89 _sq._

Measuring-tape deified, iii. 91 _sq._

Meat and milk, dietary rules as to, viii. 83 _sq._

Meath, County, hunting the wren in, viii. 320 _n._;
  Hill of Ward in, x. 139;
  Uisnech in, x. 158

Meaux, Midsummer bonfires in the diocese of, x. 182

Mecca, pilgrims to, not allowed to wear knots and rings, iii. 293 _sq._;
  stone-throwing at, ix. 24

Mechanisms, primitive, for determining the time of year by observation of
            the sun, vii. 314

Mecklenburg, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210, 211;
  locks unlocked at childbirth in, iii. 296;
  wolves and other animals not to be called by their proper names between
              Christmas and Twelfth Night in, iii. 396 _sq._;
  harvest customs in, vii. 229, 274;
  the Corn-wolf in, vii. 273;
  the Harvest-goat in, vii. 283;
  cure for fever in, ix. 56;
  precaution against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 163 _n._ 1;
  cattle beaten on Good Friday in, ix. 266;
  mode of reckoning the Twelve Days in, ix. 327;
  need-fire in, x. 274 _sq._;
  simples gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 48;
  mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 60;
  the divining-rod in, xi. 67;
  treatment of the afterbirth in, xi. 165;
  children passed through a cleft oak as a cure in, xi. 171 _sq._;
  custom of striking blindfold at a half-buried cock in, xi. 279 _n._ 4

Medea and her magic cauldron, v. 180 _sq._

—— and Aeson, viii. 143

Medes, the king of, not to be seen by anybody, iii. 121;
  law of the, iii. 121

Medicine differentiated from magic, i. 421 _n._ 1;
  in Bolang Mongondo nothing but sacrifice, magic, and talismans, ix. 86

Medicine-bag, instrument of pretended death and resurrection at
            initiation, xi. 268 _sq._

—— -man bleeds a man, i. 91;
  bottles up departing souls, iii. 31;
  dance of, at blessing maize or dead game, viii. 71 _sq._;
  propitiates rattlesnake, viii. 217;
  atones for slaughter of wolf, viii. 220;
  conjures soul of infant into coco-nut, xi. 154 _sq._;
  his mode of cure in Uganda, xi. 181 _sq._;
  in Australia, initiation of, xi. 237 _sqq._
  _See also_ Medicine-men

Medicine-men (magicians, sorcerers), drive away rain, i. 253;
  their political power in South-east Australia, i. 336;
  power of, among African tribes, i. 342 _sqq._;
  power of, among the American Indians, i. 355 _sqq._;
  develop into gods and kings, i. 375, 420 _sq._;
  progressive differentiation of, i. 420 _sq._;
  the oldest professional class, i. 420;
  employed to recover lost souls, iii. 42 _sq._, 45, 47 _sq._, 54, 56, 58,
              66;
  swinging of, as a mode of cure, iv. 280 _sq._;
  of Zulus, feel ancestral spirits in their shoulders, v. 74 _n._ 4;
  of Wiimbaio, extract disease in shape of crystals, v. 75 _n._ 4;
  assimilated to women or thought to be transformed into women, vi. 256;
  need of, to circumvent evil spirits, ix. 76;
  whirl bull-roarers, xi. 231;
  in initiatory rites, xi. 237.
  _See also_ Magicians, Shamans, Sorcerers, _and_ Wizards

Medium inspired by dead king of Uganda, vi. 171

Mediums, inspired, in Bali, i. 378 _sq._;
  human, inspired by the spirits of crocodiles, lions, leopards, and
              serpents, viii. 213

Medontids at Athens, changed from kings to magistrates, ii. 290;
  reduction in their tenure of office, vii. 86

Mefitis, Italian goddess of mephitic vapours, v. 204, 205

Megalopolis, battle of gods and giants in plain of, v. 157

Megara, annual kingship at, i. 46;
  besieged by Minos, xi. 103

_Megara_, sacred caverns or vaults, viii. 17 _n._ 6

Megarian girls offer their hair to Iphinoe, i. 28

Megassares, king of Hyria, v. 41

Megha Raja, the lord of rain, his figure painted in a rain-charm, i. 296

Meilichios, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 4

Meiners, C., on purification by blood, v. 299 _n._ 2

Meinersen, in Hanover, need-fire at a village near, x. 275

Meiningen, use of pigs’ bones at sowing in, vii. 300

Meiron, in Galilee, burnings for dead Jewish Rabbis at, v. 178 _sq._

Meissen or Thuringia, horse’s head thrown into Midsummer fire in, xi. 40

Mekeo, district of British New Guinea, homoeopathic magic of drums in, i.
            134 _sq._;
  taboos observed for the sake of the crops in, ii. 106;
  double chieftainship in, iii. 24 _sq._;
  customs observed by widowers in, iii. 144 _sq._;
  women after childbirth tabooed in, iii. 148

Mela’s description of the Corycian cave, v. 155 _n._, 156

Melampus and Iphiclus, i. 158

Melancholy, characteristic of men of genius, viii. 302 _n._ 5

Melanesia, homoeopathic magic of stones in, i. 164;
  contagious magic of wounds in, i. 201;
  confusion of religion and magic in, i. 227 _sq._;
  wizards in, the variety of their functions, i. 227 _sq._;
  weather doctors in, i. 321;
  wind-charms in, i. 321;
  supernatural power of chiefs in, i. 338 _sqq._;
  continence observed while the yam vines are training in, ii. 105;
  close relation of mother’s brother to his nephews in, ii. 285;
  practice of lengthening the head artificially in, ii. 298 _n._ 2;
  attempt to recover a lost soul in, iii. 65;
  ghost-haunted stones in, iii. 80;
  magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127 _sq._;
  tabooed persons not allowed to handle food in, iii. 141;
  cleanliness from superstitious motives in, iii. 158 _n._ 1;
  story of the type of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  belief in conception without sexual intercourse in, v. 97 _sq._;
  magicians buried secretly in, vi. 105;
  conception of the external soul in, xi. 197 _sqq._
  _See also_ Melanesians

Melanesian and Papuan stocks in New Guinea, xi. 239

—— wizard, his soul as an eagle, iii. 34

Melanesians of the Bismarck Archipelago, unwilling to tell their names,
            iii. 329;
  mother-kin among the, vi. 211;
  of New Britain, their use of flowers and leaves as talismans, vi. 242
              _sq._;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
  their belief in demons, ix. 82 _sq._;
  their stories of the origin of death, ix. 303 _sq._

—— of Florida, one of the Solomon Islands, their fear of offending ghosts
            after eating of certain foods, viii. 85

Melawie River, the Dyaks of the, iii. 71

Melcarth, the god of Tyre, identified with Hercules, v. 16, 111;
  worshipped at Amathus in Cyprus, v. 32, 117;
  the burning of, v. 110 _sqq._;
  worshipped at Gades, v. 112 _sq._, vi. 258 _n._ 5

Melchior, one of the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 _sqq._

Melchizedek, king of Salem, v. 17

Meleager, his life bound up with a firebrand, ii. 265, xi. 103;
  and the olive-leaf, xi. 103 _n._ 2

_Melech_ and Moloch, vi. 219 _sq._

Melenik, in Macedonia, rain-making at, i. 274;
  fiends scalded to death on New Year’s Eve at, ix. 320

Meles, king of Lydia, banished because of a dearth, v. 183;
  causes lion to be carried round acropolis, v. 184

Melicertes, Isthmian games at Corinth celebrated in his honour, iv. 93,
            103;
  son of Athamas and Ino, iv. 161;
  changed with his mother into marine divinities, iv. 162;
  in Tenedos, human sacrifices to, iv. 162;
  a form of Melcarth, v. 113

Melite in Phthia, Aspalis, a form of the Hanged Artemis, at, v. 291 _sq._

Melito on the father of Adonis, v. 13 _n._ 2

_Mell_, last corn cut, vii. 151 _sq._

Mell-doll, vii. 151

—— -sheaf, vii. 151 _sq._

—— -supper, vii. 151

Melos, milk-stones in, i. 165

Melur, in the Neilgherry Hills, the fire-walk at, xi. 8 _sq._

Memnonium at Thebes, vi. 35 _n._

Memorial stones, flat and standing, in honour of women and men
            respectively, among the Khasis, vi. 203

Memphis, statues of Summer and Winter at, iv. 259 _n._ 1;
  head of Osiris at, vi. 11;
  oath of the kings of Egypt at, vi. 24;
  festival of Osiris in the month of Khoiak at, vi. 108;
  Apis the sacred bull of, vi. 119 _n._, viii. 34;
  the sanctuary of Serapis at, vi. 119 _n._

Men, masked, personating the dead, ii. 178, vi. 53;
  injured through their shadows, iii. 78 _sqq._;
  create gods in their own likeness, iv. 194;
  make gods, vi. 211;
  dressed as women, vi. 253 _sqq._;
  dressed as women at marriage, vi. 261 _sq._;
  dressed as women to deceive dangerous spirits, vi. 262 _sq._;
  dressed as women at circumcision, vi. 263;
  parts of, eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 148 _sqq._;
  disguised as animals, processions of, viii. 325 _sqq._;
  evil transferred to, ix. 38 _sqq._;
  possessed by spirits in China, ix. 117;
  disguised as demons, ix. 170 _sq._, 172, 173, 213, 214 _sq._, 235;
  as scapegoats, ix. 194 _sqq._;
  divine, as scapegoats, ix. 217 _sqq._;
  masked, as representatives of the spirits of fertility, both vegetable
              and animal, ix. 249 _sq._;
  sacrifices of deified, ix. 409;
  disguised as women, x. 107

—— and asses, redemption of firstling, iv. 173

“—— of God,” prophets, v. 76

—— and women, difference of language between, iii. 348 _sq._;
  inspired by the spirits of dead kings and chiefs, vi. 171, 172, 192
              _sq._;
  forbidden by Mosaic law to interchange dress, ix. 363;
  eat apart, x. 81

Men’s blood not to be seen by women, iii. 252 _n._

Men Tyrannus, Phrygian moon-god, v. 284;
  custom as to pollution of death at his shrine, vi. 227

_Mên-an-tol_, “holed stone” in Cornwall, xi. 187

Mendalam River in Borneo, vii. 97, 98, 187

Mendes, in Egypt, mummy of Osiris at, iv. 4;
  the ram-god of, iv. 7 _n._ 2;
  the goat the beast-god of, viii. 172

Menedemus, sacrifices without the use of iron to, iii. 226 _sq._

Menelaus, husband of Helen and king of Sparta, ii. 279

Menelik, Emperor of Abyssinia, forbids sanguinary fights for purpose of
            procuring rain, i. 258

_Mengap_, a Dyak liturgy, ix. 383

Menoeceus, his voluntary death, iv. 192 _n._ 3

Menomini Indians, ritual of death and resurrection among the, xi. 268 _n._
            1

Menstruation, women tabooed at, iii. 145 _sqq._;
  seclusion of girls at the first, x. 22 _sqq._;
  the first, attributed to defloration by a spirit, x. 24;
  reasons for secluding women at, x. 97

Menstruous blood, the dread of, x. 76.
  _See also_ Blood

—— fluid, medicinal applications of the, x. 98 _n._ 1

—— woman forbidden to touch roof-thatch, i. 179 _n._ 1

—— women, avoidance of, by hunters, iii. 211;
  disability of, viii. 253 _sq._;
  keep their heads or faces covered, x. 22, 24, 25, 29, 31, 44 _sq._, 48
              _sq._, 55, 90, 92;
  not allowed to cross or bathe in rivers, x. 77;
  not allowed to go near water, x. 77;
  supposed to spoil fisheries, x. 77, 78, 90 _sq._, 93;
  painted red, or red and white, x. 78;
  not allowed to use the ordinary paths, x. 78, 80, 84, 89, 90;
  not allowed to approach the sea, x. 79;
  not allowed to enter cultivated fields, x. 79;
  obliged to occupy special huts, x. 79, 82, 85 _sqq._;
  supposed to spoil crops, x. 79, 96;
  not allowed to cook, x. 80, 82, 84, 90;
  not allowed to drink milk, x. 80, 84;
  not allowed to handle salt, x. 81 _sq._, 84;
  kept from wells, x. 81, 82, 97;
  obliged to use separate doors, x. 84;
  not allowed to lie on high beds, x. 84;
  not allowed to touch or see fire, x. 84, 85;
  not allowed to cross the tracks of animals, x. 84, 91, 93;
  excluded from religious ceremonies, x. 85;
  not allowed to eat with men, x. 85, 90;
  thought to spoil the luck of hunters, x. 87, 89, 90, 91, 94;
  not allowed to ride horses, x. 88 _sq._, 96;
  not allowed to walk on ice of rivers and lakes, x. 90;
  dangers to which they are thought to be exposed, x. 94;
  not allowed to touch beer, wine or vinegar, x. 96;
  not allowed to salt or pickle meat, x. 96 _n._ 2;
  not allowed to cross running streams, x. 97;
  not allowed to draw water at wells, x. 97;
  used to protect fields against insects, x. 98 _n._ 1

Menstruous women dreaded and secluded, iii. 145 _sqq._, 206;
  in Australia, iii. 145, x. 76 _sqq._;
  in America, iii. 145 _sqq._, x. 85 _sqq._;
  in the Torres Straits Islands, x. 78 _sq._;
  in New Guinea, x. 79;
  in Galela, x. 79;
  in Sumatra, x. 79;
  in Africa, x. 79 _sqq._;
  among the Jews and in Syria, x. 83 _sq._;
  in India, x. 84 _sq._;
  in Annam, x. 85

Mentawei Islands, ceremony at reception of strangers in the, iii. 104

Mentras of Malacca use a special language in searching for lignum aloes,
            iii. 404;
  their tradition as to primitive man, vi. 140

Mephitic vapours, worship of, v. 203 _sqq._

Mequinez in Morocco, custom of throwing water on each other at Midsummer
            at, x. 216

Mercato Nuovo at Florence, the Old Woman sawn through at Mid-Lent in the,
            iv. 241

Mercurial temperament of merchants and sailors, vi. 218

Merenra, king of Egypt, worshipped in his lifetime, i. 418

Meriahs, human victims sacrificed for good crops among the Khonds, iv.
            139, vii. 245, 246, 249, 250

Merkel, R., on the grove of Helernus, ii. 190 _n._ 2

Merker, Captain M., on the power of medicine-men among the Masai, i. 343
            _sq._

Merlin, the wizard, his magic sleep, i. 306

Merodach or Marduk, Babylonian deity, ix. 356. See Marduk

Meroe, Ethiopian kings of, put to death, iv. 15

Merolla, G., da Sorrento, on food taboos in Congo, iii. 137;
  on the custom of putting the Chitomé to death, iv. 14 _sq._;
  on seclusion of girls at puberty on the Congo, x. 31 _n._ 3

Merovingian kings may have touched for scrofula, i. 370

Merrakech, in Morocco, custom of throwing water on each other at Midsummer
            at, x. 216;
  New Year fires at, x. 217

Merseburg, binder of last sheaf called the Oatsman near, vii. 221

Merton College, Oxford, King of the Bean at, ix. 332 _sq._

Mesha, king of Moab, his god Kemosh, v. 15;
  sacrifices his first-born, v. 110

Mesopotamia, artificial fertilization of the date-palm in, ix. 272 _sq._;
  Atrae in, x. 82

Mespelaer, in Belgium, St. Peter’s fires at, x. 195

Messaria, in Cythnos, children passed through holed rock near, xi. 189

Messenia, Andania in, ii. 122

Messiah, pretended new, in America, i. 409;
  pretended Jewish, at Smyrna, iv. 46;
  “the Anointed One,” v. 21

Metageitnion, an Attic month, vii. 77, viii. 17 _n._ 2, ix. 354

Metal instruments, the clash of, a protection against witches, ix. 158

Metapontum, head of Demeter on a coin of, vii. 68 _n._ 1

Meteor as signal for festival, v. 259

Meteorite, powdered, in a charm, viii. 166 _sq._

Meteors, superstitions as to, iv. 58 _sqq._
  _See also_ Falling Stars

Metharme, daughter of Pygmalion, v. 41

_Methide_ plant growing over grave of Osiris, vi. 111

Metis, swallowed by her husband Zeus, iv. 192

Meton, his cycle of nineteen years, vii. 81 _n._ 3

“Metropolis of the Corn,” Athens called the, by Delphic oracle, vii. 58

Metsik, a forest-spirit, the patron of cattle, ii. 55;
  his effigy carried out of the village by the Esthonians on Shrove
              Tuesday, iv. 233, 252 _sq._

Metz, F., on the fire-walk among the Badagas, xi. 9

Metz, cats burnt alive in Midsummer fire at, xi. 39

Mexican calendar, its mode of intercalation, vi. 28 _n._ 3

—— custom of veiling the images of the gods during the king’s sickness,
            iii. 95 _n._ 8;
  of making images of gods out of dough and eating them sacramentally,
              viii. 86 _sqq._

—— human sacrifices in connexion with the maize crop, vii. 236 _sqq._,
            251;
  assimilation of the victims to the gods in, vii. 261, ix. 275 _sqq._

—— Indians, confession of sins among the, iii. 216 _n._ 2

—— kings, oath taken by them at their accession, i. 356, 416

—— sacraments, viii. 86 _sqq._

—— temples, their form, ix. 279

Mexicans, their custom of eating a man as an embodiment of a god, viii. 92
            _sq._

——, the ancient, their human sacrifices to the sun, i. 314 _sq._;
  human sacrifices of, vi. 107, vii. 236 _sqq._;
  their customs at maize-harvest, vii. 174 _sqq._

Mexico, the Huichol Indians of, i. 123, 154 _sq._, 302, iii. 197, vii.
            177, viii. 93;
  Indians of, their charm to cause sleep, i. 148;
  the Tarahumare Indians of, i. 150, 155, 249, 284, ii. 156 _sq._, vii.
              227 _sq._, viii. 252, ix. 10, 236;
  the Tepehuanes of, iii. 325, 424, ix. 10;
  rule as to the felling of timber in, vi. 136;
  the Zapotecs of, vii. 174, xi. 212;
  the Tzentales of, viii. 241;
  heaps of stones and sticks to which passers-by add, in, ix. 10;
  the Cora Indians of, ix. 238, 381;
  effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 127 _sq._

——, ancient, custom as to children’s cast teeth in, i. 179;
  treatment of the navel-string in, i. 196 _sq._;
  custom of passing new-born children through the smoke of fire in, ii.
              232 _n._ 3;
  virgin-priestesses of fire in, ii. 245;
  continence at brewing _pulque_ in, iii. 201 _sq._;
  tears of human victims a sign of rain in, vii. 248 _n._ 2;
  magic ointment in, viii. 165;
  use of skins of human victims in, ix. 265 _sq._, 297, 298 _sq._;
  killing the god in, ix. 275 _sqq._;
  story of the creation of the sun in, ix. 410;
  ceremony of new fire in, x. 132;
  representation of the sun as a wheel in, x. 334 _n._ 1

Meyer, Professor Eduard, on prophecy in Canaan, v. 75 _n._ 5;
  on the Hittite language, v. 125 _n._;
  on costume of Hittite priest or king, v. 133 _n._, 141 _n._ 1;
  on the rock-hewn sculptures of Boghaz-Keui, v. 133 _n._;
  on Anubis at Abydos, vi. 18 _n._ 3;
  on the hawk as an Egyptian emblem, vi. 22 _n._ 1;
  on the date of the introduction of the Egyptian calendar, vi. 36 _n._ 2;
  on the nature of Osiris, vi. 126 _n._ 2, vii. 260 _n._ 2;
  on the relation of Byblus to Egypt, vi. 127 _n._ 1;
  on the Lycian language, vi. 213 _n._ 1;
  on the age of the Egyptian calendar, ix. 340 _n._ 4

Meyer, Professor Kuno, on an Irish legend, iv. 159 _n._ 1

Mezentius, king of Caere, his battle with Latinus, iv. 283

_Mhaighdean-Bhuana_ (or _Maighdean-Buana_), the Corn-maiden in the
            Highlands of Scotland, vii. 156, 164 _sq._

Míamis, Indian tribe of North America, their myth of the Corn-spirit, vii.
            206 _sq._

Miao-Kia, aborigines of China, their sacred trees and groves, ii. 31

Micah, the prophet, on man’s duty, i. 223, iv. 174;
  on sacrifice, iv. 171

Mice asked to give new teeth, i. 178, 179;
  and shorn hair, superstition as to, iii. 270;
  not to be called by their proper names, iii. 397, 399, 415;
  thought to understand human speech, iii. 399;
  eaten by the Jews as a religious rite, viii. 24;
  their ravages on the crops, viii. 33, 282;
  the genius of, viii. 243;
  superstitious precautions taken by farmers against, viii. 276 _sqq._,
              281;
  superstition as to white, viii. 279, 283;
  white, under the altar of Apollo, viii. 283.
  _See also_ Mouse

—— and rats, teeth of, in magic, i. 178 _sqq._

—— and twins, supposed connexion between, i. 118

Michael, in the Isle of Man, x. 307

Michael Angelo, the Pietà of, v. 257

Michaelmas, 29th September, festival of the dead among the Letts at, vi.
            74;
  cakes baked at, x. 149.
  _See also_ St. Michael

Michemis, a Tibetan tribe, a funeral ceremony among the, x. 5

Micksy, rivulet, holy oak on the, ii. 371 _sq._

_Microseris Forsteri_, roots of, dug and eaten by Australian aborigines,
            vii. 127

Mid-Lent, the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 222 _n._ 1;
  also called Dead Sunday, iv. 221;
  custom of “Carrying out Death” at, iv. 234, 236 _sq._;
  ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 240 _sqq._

Midas and his ass’s ears, iii. 258 _n._ 1

—— and Gordias, names of Phrygian kings, v. 286

——, King of Gordium, iii. 316

——, King of Phrygia, father of Lityerses, vii. 217;
  the tomb of, v. 286

Middle Ages, belief as to consummation of marriage being prevented by
            knots and locks in the, iii. 299;
  the Yule log in the, x. 252;
  the need-fire in the, x. 270

Middleton, J. H., on the temple of Apollo at Delphi, vii. 14 _n._ 3;
  on “crying the neck” in Cornwall, vii. 266

Midianites, the slaughter of the, iii. 177

Midsummer, precautions against witches at, ii. 127;
  new fire made at, ii. 242;
  reason for celebrating the death of the spirit of vegetation at, iv. 263
              _sq._;
  gardens of Adonis at, v. 244 _sqq._;
  old heathen festival of, in Europe and the East, v. 249 _sq._;
  divination at, v. 252 _sq._;
  wells crowned with flowers at, xi. 28;
  processions of giants at, xi. 33 _sqq._;
  sacred to Balder, xi. 87

—— bonfire called “fire of heaven,” x. 334

—— bonfires in Sweden, ii. 65;
  intended to drive away dragons, x. 161.
  _See_ Midsummer fires

—— Bride and Bridegroom in Sweden and Norway, ii. 92, v. 251

“—— Brooms” in Sweden, xi. 54

—— Day (St. John’s Day), cattle crowned on, ii. 127;
  ancient Roman festival of, ii. 272, x. 178;
  ceremonies concerned with vegetation on, ix. 359;
  charm for fig-trees on, x. 18;
  water claims human victims on, x. 26 _sqq._;
  regarded as unlucky, xi. 29.
  _See also_ St. John’s Day

—— Day or Eve, custom of bathing on, v. 246 _sqq._, xi. 29 _sq._;
  pagan origin of the custom, v. 249

—— Eve (St. John’s Eve), May-poles and bonfires in Sweden on, ii. 65;
  trees burned on, ii. 66, 141, v. 250;
  activity of witches and warlocks on, ii. 127, ix. 158, 160, x. 176
              _sq._, xi. 19, 73 _sqq._;
  bonfires in Cornwall on, ii. 141;
  figures of Kupalo carried over bonfires in Russia on, iv. 262, v. 250
              _sq._;
  Snake Stones thought to be formed on, x. 15;
  trolls and evil spirits abroad on, x. 172;
  the season for gathering wonderful herbs and flowers, xi. 45 _sqq._;
  the magic flowers of, xi. 45 _sqq._;
  divination on, xi. 46 _n._ 3, 50, 52 _sqq._, 61, 64, 67 _sqq._;
  dreams of love on, xi. 52, 54;
  fern-seed blooms on, xi. 65, 287;
  the divining-rod cut on, xi. 67 _sqq._;
  treasures bloom in the earth on, xi. 288 _n._ 5;
  theoak thought to bloom on, xi. 292, 293.
  _See also_ St. John’s Eve

—— festival, in Europe, ii. 272 _sq._, x. 161 _sqq._;
  named after St. John, v. 244;
  the bonfires, processions with torches, and rolling wheels of the, x.
              161;
  Kirchmeyer’s account of the, x. 162 _sq._;
  of fire and water among the Mohammedan peoples of North Africa, x. 213
              _sqq._;
  common to peoples on both sides of the Mediterranean, x. 219, xi. 31;
  the most important of the year among the primitive Aryans of Europe, xi.
              40;
  its relation to Druidism, xi. 45

—— fires, x. 160 _sqq._;
  and couples in relation to vegetation, v. 250 _sq._;
  leaping over the fires to make flax or hemp grow tall, v. 251;
  in Germany, x. 163 _sqq._;
  in Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, x. 171 _sq._;
  in Austria, x. 173 _sqq._;
  cows driven through, to guard them against witchcraft, x. 175, 176, 185,
              188;
  regarded as a protection against witchcraft, x. 176, 180;
  in Russia and Lithuania, x. 176 _sqq._;
  among the Magyars, x. 178 _sq._;
  among the Esthonians, x. 179 _sq._;
  in Finland and among the Cheremiss, x. 180 _sq._;
  in France, x. 181 _sqq._;
  in Belgium, x. 194 _sqq._;
  in England, x. 196 _sqq._;
  in Wales, x. 156, 200 _sq._;
  in Ireland, x. 201 _sqq._;
  in Scotland, x. 206 _sq._;
  in Spain and the Azores, x. 208 _sq._;
  in Italy, x. 209 _sq._;
  in Malta, x. 210 _sq._;
  in Greece, the Greek islands, and Macedonia, x. 211 _sq._;
  in America, x. 212 _sq._;
  among the Mohammedans of North Africa, x. 213 _sqq._;
  animals burnt in the, xi. 38 _sqq._
  _See also_ Cattle _and_ Leaping

Midsummer flowers and plants used as talismans against witchcraft, xi. 72

—— Men, orpine, xi. 61

—— morning, church bells rung on, to drive away witches, ii. 127

—— mummers clad in green fir branches, xi. 25 _sq._

—— solstice, rain-making ceremony performed at the, viii. 179.
  _See also_ Solstice

—— tree burned in Bohemia, ii. 66

Midwinter fires, x. 246 _sqq._

Migrations of princes in ancient Greece a trace of female descent of the
            kingship, ii. 278 _sq._

Mijatovich, Chedo, on the _Zadrooga_ or Servian house-community, x. 259
            _n._ 1

Mikado, the, an incarnation of the sun goddess, i. 417, iii. 2;
  rules of life of, iii. 3 _sqq._;
  not allowed to set foot on ground, iii. 3, x. 2 _sq._;
  the sun not allowed to shine on him, iii. 3, x. 18 _sq._;
  supposed effect of using his dishes or clothes, iii. 131;
  custom as to cutting his hair and nails, iii. 265;
  his absolution and remission of sins, ix. 213 _n._ 1

Mikados, their relations to the Tycoons, iii. 19;
  human sacrifices formerly offered at the graves of the, iv. 218

Miklucho-Maclay, Baron, on the ignorance of the art of making fire on the
            Maclay coast of New Guinea, ii. 253 _sq._;
  on protective ceremony in New Guinea, iii. 109

Milan, alleged incarnation of the Holy Ghost at, i. 409;
  festival of the Three Kings of Twelfth Day at, ix. 331

Milcom, the god of Ammon, v. 19

Mildew worshipped by the Romans, viii. 282

Mildew Apollo, viii. 282

Milk, offered at graves, i. 287, v. 87;
  stolen by witches from cows on Walpurgis Night or May Day (Beltane), ii.
              52 _sqq._, ix. 267, x. 154;
  stolen by witches from cows on Midsummer Eve, ii. 127, x. 176 _sq._,
              185, xi. 74;
  poured on grave of ancestor, ii. 223;
  offered to the fig-tree of Romulus, ii. 318;
  stolen by witches on Eve of St. George, ii. 334 _sqq._;
  not given away on St. George’s Eve, ii. 339;
  customs observed when the king of Unyoro drinks, iii. 119;
  not drunk by those who have handled a corpse, iii. 141;
  not to be drunk by wounded men, iii. 174 _sq._;
  consecrated by lying-in woman, iii. 225 _n._;
  wine called, iii. 249 _n._ 2;
  serpents fed with, v. 84 _sqq._, 87;
  omens from boiling, viii. 56, xi. 8;
  taboos referring to, viii. 83 _sq._;
  temporary abstinence from, viii. 161;
  offered to snakes, viii. 288;
  heifers beaten to make them yield, ix. 266 _sq._;
  girls at puberty forbidden to drink, x. 22, 30, 38;
  poured on fire-place, x. 30;
  not to be drunk by menstruous women, x. 80, 84;
  stolen by witches from cows, x. 343;
  libations of, poured on fire, xi. 8, 9;
  libations of, poured into a stream, xi. 9;
  poured on sick cattle, xi. 13

Milk and butter stolen from cow’s by witches at Midsummer, ii. 127, x.
            185;
  thought to be improved by the Midsummer fires, x. 180;
  witchcraft fatal to, xi. 86

—— and cattle, importance of, for the early Italians, ii. 324

—— of cows, charm to increase the, i. 198 _sq._;
  chiefs held responsible for the, i. 354;
  thought to be promoted by green boughs on May Day, ii. 52

—— and meat (flesh), dietary rules as to, iii. 292, viii. 83 _sq._

—— of pig thought to cause leprosy, viii. 24, 25

——, women’s, promoted by milk-stones, i. 165

Milk pails wreathed with garlands on May Day, ii. 52;
  wreathed with rowan on May Day, ii. 53;
  wreathed with flowers on St. George’s Day, ii. 338, 339

—— -stones, magical, produce milk, i. 165

—— -tie as a bond of kinship, xi. 138 _n._ 1

—— -tree not to be cut while the corn is in the ground, ii. 49

—— -vessels not to be touched by menstruous women, x. 80

Milking cows as a rain-charm, i. 284;
  through a hole in a branch or a “witch’s nest,” xi. 185

Milkmaids on May Day, dance of, ii. 52

Milkmen of the Todas sacred or divine, i. 402 _sq._;
  taboos observed by, iii. 15 _sqq._

Milky juice of wild fig-tree in religious rite, ii. 313, ix. 258

Mill, women mourning for Tammuz eat nothing ground in a, v. 230;
  Tammuz ground in a, vii. 258

Mill-stones crowned at Vesta’s festival in June, ii. 127 _n._ 3

Millaeus on judicial torture, xi. 158

Miller, Hugh, on absence of soul in sleep, iii. 40 _sq._

Miller’s wife a witch, story of the, x. 319 _sq._

Millet, homoeopathic magic of, i. 145;
  cultivated in Africa, vii. 115, 117;
  cultivated in Assam, vii. 123;
  cultivated in New Guinea, vii. 123;
  the deity of, worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 52;
  first-fruits of, offered to the dead, viii. 111, 112

_Millingtonia_, the sacred tree of the Todas, viii. 314

Milne, Mrs. Leslie, on Shan custom as to cutting bamboos, vi. 136

Miltiades, funeral games celebrated in his honour in the Thracian
            Chersonese, iv. 93 _sq._

Milton on chastity, ii. 118 _n._ 1;
  on the laments for Tammuz, v. 226 _n._;
  on the Harvest Queen, vii. 147

Mimicry the principle of religious or magical dramas, ix. 374

Miming, a satyr of the woods, in the Balder legend, x. 103

Minahassa, a district of Celebes, rain-making in, i. 277;
  inspired priests among the Alfoors of, i. 382 _sq._;
  ceremony at house-warming among the Alfoors of, iii. 63 _sq._, xi. 153;
  reluctance to be photographed in, iii. 99;
  Alfoors of, forbidden to pronounce the names of parents-in-law, iii. 340
              _sq._;
  special language at rice-harvest in, iii. 412;
  mock human sacrifices in, iv. 214 _sq._;
  quail associated with rice in, vii. 296;
  customs as to sowing and plucking the new rice in, viii. 54;
  dummies to deceive demons in, viii. 100;
  festival of “eating the new rice” in, viii. 123;
  hair of slain foe used to impart courage in, viii. 153;
  expulsion of demons in, ix. 111 _sq._

Minangkabau, the Sultan of, revered by the Battas, i. 399

Minangkabauers of Sumatra, their use of magical images, i. 58;
  their homoeopathic magic at building a rice barn, i. 140;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 193;
  their treatment of women in childbirth, iii. 32;
  their conception of the soul as a bird or a fly, iii. 36;
  their belief as to absence of soul in sleep, iii. 41;
  their customs as to the Mother of Rice, vii. 191 _sq._;
  their respect for crocodiles, viii. 211 _sq._;
  their respect for tigers, viii. 215 _sq._;
  their belief as to menstruous women, x. 79;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 _n._

Mindanao, one of the Philippines, the Bogabos of, iii. 323, vii. 240

Minden, dances round an oak in the principality of, ii. 371

Miners, special language employed by, iii. 407, 409

_Mingoli_, spirits of the dead, among the Boloki, ix. 77

Mingrelia, holy image ducked as a rain-charm in, i. 308

Miniature fields dedicated to spirits in Nias, vii. 233 _sq._

Minnetarees, Indian tribe of North America, their personification of maize
            as an Old Woman, vii. 204 _sq._;
  ceremony for securing good crop of maize among the, vii. 209 _n._ 2;
  their belief in the resurrection of bisons, viii. 256

Minnigaff, parish in Galloway, “cutting the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 279

Minoan age of Greece, v. 34

Minorca, seven-legged images of Lent in, iv. 244 _n._ 1

Minos, king of Cnossus, his reign of eight years, iv. 70 _sqq._;
  tribute of youths and maidens sent to, iv. 74 _sqq._

——, king of Crete, besieges Megara, xi. 103

—— and Britomartis, iv. 73

Minotaur, the, legend of, iv. 71, 74;
  perhaps an image of the sun, iv. 75, 77

—— and the labyrinth, iv. 71, 74, 77

—— and Pasiphae, iv. 71, vii. 31

Mint, flowers of, gathered on St. John’s Day, xi. 51

Minucius Felix on the Ephesian Artemis, i. 38 _n._ 1;
  on the rites of Osiris, vi. 85 _n._ 3;
  on the Salii, ix. 231 _n._ 3

Minyas, king of Orchomenus, his treasury, iv. 164

Miotse, the, of China, drive away the devil by means of a kite, ix. 4

Mirabeau, hunting the wren at, viii. 321

Miracles, god-man expected to work, i. 376;
  not conceived by early man as breaches of natural law, i. 376 _sq._

Miraculous births of gods and heroes, v. 107

Mirasans, the, of the Punjaub, their worship of snakes, viii. 316 _sq._

Miris of Assam, fear to offend woodland spirits, ii. 39;
  new fire made after a death among the, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 123;
  eat tiger’s flesh to make them brave, viii. 145

Mirror or burning-glass, fire made by means of, ii. 243, 245 _n._

Mirrors, superstitions as to, iii. 92 _sq._, 94 _sqq._;
  covered after a death, iii. 94 _sq._

Mirzapur, the Chero of, i. 209;
  taboos and ceremonies connected with the rearing of silk-worms in, iii.
              193 _sq._;
  the Majhwârs of, iii. 234, ix. 36, 60;
  the Pankas of, iii. 402;
  remedy for locusts in, viii. 276;
  transference of disease in, ix. 6;
  sacrifices at cairns in, ix. 27;
  the Korwas and Pataris of, their use of scapegoats, ix. 192;
  the Bhuiyars of, x. 84

Miscarriage in childbed, dread of, iii. 149, 152 _sqq._;
  supposed danger of concealing a, iii. 211, 213

Misfortune swept out of house with brooms, ix. 5;
  burnt in Midsummer fires, x. 215;
  got rid of by leaping over Midsummer fires, x. 215

Misrule, the Lord of, ix. 251, 312;
  at Bodmin in Cornwall, ii. 319 _n._ 1;
  in England, ix. 331 _sqq._

Missel-thrush and mistletoe, xi. 316

Missiles hurled at dangerous ghosts or spirits, ix. 17 _sqq._

Mississippi, lighted torch carried before chiefs among the Indians of the,
            ii. 263 _sq._

Missouri, the, cottonwood trees in the valley of, ii. 12

“Mist-healing,” Swiss expression for kindling a need-fire, x. 279

Mistletoe, worshipped by the Druids, ii. 358, 362, xi. 76 _sq._, 301;
  wreath of, on pole to which a wren is fastened, viii. 321;
  the divining-rod made of, xi. 69, 291;
  cut on the sixth day of the moon, xi. 77;
  makes barren animals and women to bring forth, xi. 77, 78, 79;
  cut with a golden sickle, xi. 77, 80;
  thought to have fallen from the sky, xi. 77, 80;
  called the “all-healer,” xi. 77, 79, 82;
  an antidote to all poison, xi. 77, 83;
  gathered on the first day of the moon, xi. 78;
  not to touch the earth, xi. 78, 80, 280;
  a cure for epilepsy, xi. 78, 83, 84;
  extinguishes fire, xi. 78, 84 _sq._, 293;
  venerated by the Ainos of Japan, xi. 79;
  growing on willow specially efficacious, xi. 79;
  confers invulnerability, xi. 79 _sq._;
  its position as a parasite on a tree the source of superstitions about
              it, xi. 80, 81, 84;
  not to be cut but shot or knocked down with stones, xi. 81 _sq._;
  in the folk-lore of modern European peasants, xi. 81 _sqq._;
  medical virtues ascribed to, xi. 82 _sqq._;
  cut when the sun is in Sagittarius, xi. 82, 86;
  growing on oak a panacea for green wounds, xi. 83;
  mystic qualities ascribed to mistletoe at Midsummer (St. John’s Day or
              Eve), xi. 83, 86;
  these virtues a pure superstition, xi. 84;
  cut at the full moon of March, xi. 84, 86;
  called “thunder-besom” in Aargau, xi. 85, 301;
  a master-key to open all locks, xi. 85;
  a protection against witchcraft, xi. 85 _sq._;
  given to first cow that calves after New Year, xi. 86;
  gathered especially at Midsummer, xi. 86 _sq._;
  grows on oaks in Sweden, xi. 87;
  ancient Italian belief that mistletoe could be destroyed neither by fire
              nor water, xi. 94;
  life of oak in, xi. 280, 292;
  a protection against witchcraft and Trolls, xi. 282, 283, 294;
  a protection against fairy changelings, xi. 283;
  hung over doors of stables and byres in Brittany, xi. 287;
  thought to disclose treasures in the earth, xi. 287, 291 _sq._;
  gathered at the solstices, Midsummer and Christmas, xi. 291 _sqq._;
  traditional privilege of, xi. 291 _n._ 2;
  growing on a hazel, xi. 291 _n._ 3;
  growing on a thorn, xi. 291 _n._ 3;
  perhaps conceived as a germ or seed of fire, xi. 292;
  sanctity of mistletoe perhaps explained by the belief that the plant has
              fallen on the tree in a flash of lightning, xi. 301;
  two species of, _Viscum album_ and _Loranthus europaeus_, xi. 315
              _sqq._;
  found most commonly on apple-trees, xi. 315, xi. 316 _n._ 5;
  growing on oaks in England, xi. 316;
  seeds of, deposited by missel-thrush, xi. 316;
  ancient names of, xi. 317 _sq._;
  Virgil on, xi. 318 _sqq._;
  Dutch names for, xi. 319 _n._ 1

Mistletoe and Balder, x. 101 _sq._, xi. 76 _sqq._, 302;
  his life or death in the mistletoe, xi. 279, 283

—— and the Golden Bough, xi. 315 _sqq._

Mistress, sanctuary of the, at Lycosura, in Arcadia, taboos observed, at
            the, iii. 227 _n._, 314, viii. 46;
  cow-headed or sheep-headed statuettes of women found at the, viii. 21
              _n._ 4

—— of the Earth, worshipped in Timor, ix. 85

“—— of Turquoise,” goddess at Sinai, v. 35

Mitani, ancient people of Northern Mesopotamia, v. 135 _n._

Mitchell, Sir Arthur, on a barbarous cure for murrain in Scotland, x. 326

Mithr, Armenian fire-god, x. 131 _n._ 3

Mithra, Persian deity, popularity of his worship in the Rotnan Empire, v.
            301 _sq._;
  identified with the Unconquered Sun, v. 304;
  his nativity on December 25th, v. 304

Mithraic mysteries, initiation into the, xi. 277

—— religion a rival to Christianity, v. 302;
  festival of Christmas borrowed from the, v. 302 _sqq._

—— sacrifice of bull, viii. 10

Mithridates, his siege of Cyzicus, viii. 95 _n._ 2

Mitigations of human sacrifices, vii. 33, ix. 396 _sq._, 408

Mittelmark, district of Prussia, the last sheaf called the Old Man in,
            vii. 219

_Mizimu_, spirits of the dead, among the Wadowe of East Africa, xi. 312

Miztecs of Mexico, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 54 _sq._

Mlanje, in British Central Africa, xi. 314 _n._ 1

Mnasara tribe of Morocco kindle fires at Midsummer, x. 214

Mnevis, sacred Egyptian bull of Heliopolis, iv. 72, vi. 11, viii. 34
            _sq._, ix. 217

Moa, island of, taboos observed by women and children during war in, i.
            131;
  treatment of the navel-string in, i. 187;
  theory of earthquakes in, v. 198;
  annual expulsion of diseases in a proa in, ix. 199

Moab, Arabs of, i. 153, 157, 276, iii. 280, vii. 138;
  their custom of shaving prisoners, iii. 273;
  their custom at harvest, vi. 48, 96;
  their remedies for ailments, vi. 242.
  _See also_ Arabs

——, king of, and his god Kemosh, v. 15;
  sacrifices his son on the wall, iv. 166, 179

——, the wilderness of, v. 52 _sq._;
  the springs of Callirrhoe in, v. 214 _sqq._

Moabite stone, the inscription on the, v. 15 _n._ 3, 20 _n._ 2, 163 _n._ 3

Moabites, King David’s treatment of the, iii. 273 _sq._;
  burn the bones of the kings of Edom, vi. 104

Mock battle at festival of new fruits among the Creek Indians, viii. 75.
  _See_ Sham fight

—— executions, iv. 148, 158

—— human sacrifices, iv. 214 _sqq._;
  sacrifices of finger-joints, iv. 219

—— kings, iv. 148 _sqq._, ix. 403 _sq._

—— marriage of human victims, ix. 257 _sq._

—— sultan in Morocco, iv. 152 _sq._

—— sun in charm to secure sunshine, i. 314

Mockery of Christ, ix. 412 _sqq._

Mocobis, the, of Paraguay, their reverence for the Pleiades, vii. 309

_Modai_, invisible spirits, among the Kacharis, ix. 93

Models in cardboard offered to the dead instead of the things themselves,
            vi. 63 _sq._

Moesia, Durostorum in Lower, ix. 309

Moffat, Dr. R., on the power of rain-makers in South African tribes, i.
            351;
  on the observation of the Pleiades by the Bechuanas, vii. 316

Mogador, in Morocco, devils nailed into a wall at, ix. 63

Moggridge, Mr., on sin-eating in Wales, ix. 44 _n._ 2

Mogk, Professor Eugen, on May-trees and Whitsuntide-trees in Saxony, ii.
            68 _sq._;
  as to the purificatory intention of the European fire-festivals, x. 330

Mohammed forbade the artificial fertilization of the palm, ii. 25 _n._ 1;
  on the fig, ii. 316;
  bewitched by a Jew, iii. 302 _sq._;
  said to have stoned the devil, ix. 24

Mohammed ben Isa or Aïsa, of Mequinex, founder of the order called Isowa
            or Aïsawa, vii. 21

Mohammedan belief as to falling stars, iv. 63 _sq._

—— calendar lunar, x. 216 _sq._, 218 _sq._

—— custom of raising cairns near sacred places, ix. 21

—— New Year festival in North Africa, x. 217 _sq._

—— peoples of North Africa, their custom of bathing at Midsummer, v. 249;
  Midsummer fires among the, x. 213 _sqq._

—— popular belief, traces of the bird-soul in, iii. 36 _n._ 3

—— saints as givers of children, v. 78 _n._ 2;
  reverence for, in North Africa, ix. 21, 22

—— students of Fez, their annual mock sultan, iv. 152 _sq._

Mohammedanism, its success due to its founder, vi. 160 _sq._

Mohammedans of India, no fire in their houses after a death, ii. 268 _n._;
  the Suni, of Bombay, cover mirrors after a death, iii. 95;
  of Oude, their mode of drinking moonshine, vi. 144

Moharram, first Mohammedan month, x. 217

Moire, sister of Tylon, v. 186

Mole-cricket in homoeopathic magic, i. 156

—— -hill, earth from a, thrown at fairies, i. 329

Moles, hearts of, eaten by diviners to acquire prophetic power, viii. 143

“—— and Field-mice,” fire ceremony on Eve of Twelfth Night in Normandy,
            ix. 317

—— and field-mice driven away by torches, x. 115, xi. 340

Molina, J. I., on Araucanian belief as to toads, i. 292 _n._ 3;
  on the annual expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 130 _n._

Moloch, sacrifice of children to, iv. 75, 168 _sqq._, v. 178;
  meaning of the name, v. 15;
  the king, vi. 219 _sqq._

—— and _Melech_, vi. 219 _sq._

Molonga, a demon of Queensland personified by a man, ix. 172

Molsheim in Baden, bonfires and burning discs on the first Sunday in Lent
            near, x. 117

Molucca Islanders, their festival of heaven, i. 399 _sq._

Moluccas, clove-trees in blossom treated like pregnant women in the, ii.
            28;
  fear of offending forest-spirits in the, ii. 40;
  abduction of human souls in the, iii. 61 _sq._;
  ceremony on return from a journey in the, iii. 113

Mombasa, in British East Africa, king of, expected to give rain, i. 396;
  preceded on the march by fire, ii. 264;
  avoidance of the word smallpox at, iii. 400

Mommsen, August, on a Delphic ceremony, i. 46 _n._ 1;
  on the Sacred Marriage, ii. 137 _n._ 1;
  on the Eleusinian games, vii. 77 _n._ 4;
  on the Anthesteria, ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  on the Cronia at Athens, ix. 352 _n._ 1

Mommsen, Theodor, on dictatorship of Tusculum, i. 23 _n._ 3;
  on the costume of a Roman king, ii. 174 _n._ 1;
  on the triumphal golden crown, ii. 175 _n._ 1;
  on the election of the Roman kings, ii. 296;
  on the date of the festival of Osiris at Rome, vi. 95 _n._ 1;
  on the Roman custom of knocking in a nail annually, ix. 67 _n._ 2

Mon, island of, belief of Esthonian reapers in, as to cutting the first
            corn, vii. 285

Monarchy in ancient Greece and Rome, tradition of its abolition, i. 46;
  rise of, i. 216 _sqq._;
  essential to emergence of mankind from savagery, i. 217;
  hereditary and elective, combination of the two, ii. 292 _sqq._

Monbuttu (Monbutto) or Mangbettou of Central Africa, their custom of
            lengthening the heads of chiefs’ children, ii. 297;
  their king takes his meals in private, iii. 118 _sq._;
  women the agricultural labourers among the, vii. 119

_Mondard_, the great, a straw-man placed on oldest apple-tree while apples
            are ripening, viii. 6

Mondays, witches dreaded on, xi. 73

Money, the oldest Italian, i. 23;
  magical stones to bring, i. 164

Mongol transference of evil, ix. 7 _sq._

Mongolia, rain-making in, i. 305;
  incarnate human gods in, i. 413

Mongolian peoples, their custom of stuffing skins of sacrificed animals or
            stretching them on a framework, viii. 257 _sq._

—— story, milk-tie in a, x. 138 _n._ 1;
  the external soul in a, xi. 143 _sq._

Mongols feared by the Chinese government, i. 413;
  their recall of the soul, iii. 44;
  their recovery of souls from demons, iii. 63;
  reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  sacred books of the, only to be read in spring or summer, iii. 384;
  funeral customs of the, v. 293

Monkey sacrificed for riddance of evils, ix. 208 _sq._

Monkeys (apes) not to be called by their proper name, iii. 402, 403, 408,
            413;
  sacred at Fishtown, viii. 287

Monmouthshire, All Souls’ Day in, vi. 79

Monomotapa, in East Africa, the king of, his sacred fire, ii. 264;
  forbidden to wear foreign stuffs, iii. 115;
  his way of prolonging his life, vi. 222 _sq._

Monster supposed to swallow and disgorge novices at initiation, xi. 240
            _sq._, 242

Mont des Fourches, in the Vosges, witch-hare at, x. 318

Montagne du Doubs, in Franche-Comté, bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night
            in the, ix. 316

Montaigne on ceremonial extinction of fires, x. 135 _n._ 2

Montalto, in Calabria, custom of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 241

Montanists, their view that the Creation took place at the spring equinox,
            v. 307 _n._ 2

Montanus, on the Yule log, x. 248

Montanus the Phrygian, claimed to be the incarnate Trinity, i. 407

Monteiro, Major, his expedition in South Africa, i. 393 _n._ 2

Montenegro, the Yule log in, x. 263

Montezuma, King of Mexico, worshipped as a god, i. 416;
  not to be looked on by his subjects, iii. 121;
  not allowed to set foot on ground, x. 2

Month during which men disguised as devils go about, ix. 132;
  of general licence before expulsion of demons, ix. 148;
  intercalary, ix. 342 _sqq._

—— and moon, names for, in Aryan languages, ix. 325

Months, the Egyptian, table of, vi. 37 _n._;
  ancient Greek, lunar and therefore shifting in the solar year, vii. 52
              _sq._, 82;
  lunar, observed by savages, vii. 117, 125

Montols of Northern Nigeria, their belief in their sympathetic relation to
            snakes, xi. 209 _sq._

Monumbos, the, of German New Guinea, uncleanness of man-slayers among the,
            iii. 169;
  pregnant women do not use sharp instruments among, iii. 238;
  their masked dances, ix. 382

Monyo, village of Burma, tamarind-tree worshipped at, ii. 46

Moon, Esquimau custom at the new, i. 121 _sq._;
  wives sing to the, in the absence of their husbands, i. 125;
  ceremony at an eclipse of the, i. 311;
  charm to hasten the, i. 319;
  Diana conceived as the, ii. 128;
  women pray to the moon for an easy delivery, ii. 128 _n._ 2;
  woman chosen to represent the, ii. 146;
  ceremonies at new, iii. 15;
  represented by a cow, iv. 71 _sq._;
  myth of the setting and rising, iv. 73;
  married to Endymion, iv. 90;
  human victims sacrificed to the, v. 73, vii. 261;
  albinoes thought to be the offspring of the, v. 91;
  Osiris and the, vi. 129 _sqq._;
  popularly regarded as the cause of growth and decay, vi. 132, 138;
  practical rules based on a theory of the influence of the, vi. 132
              _sqq._, 140 _sqq._;
  popularly regarded as the source of dew and moisture, vi. 137 _sq._;
  worshipped by the agricultural Indians of tropical America, vi. 138
              _sq._;
  viewed as the husband of the sun, vi. 139 _n._;
  Athenian superstition as to an eclipse of the, vi. 141;
  children presented to the, vi. 144 _sqq._;
  thought to have a harmful influence on children, vi. 148;
  the Greek calendar regulated by the, vii. 80;
  Basutos attempt to reckon by the, vii. 117;
  pigs sacrificed to the, viii. 25;
  bodily ailments transferred to the, ix. 53 _sq._;
  the “dark” and the “light,” ix. 140, 141 _n._ 1;
  temple of the, ix. 218;
  hearts of human victims offered to the, ix. 282;
  the goddess of the, personated by an actor or dancer, ix. 381;
  impregnation of women by the, x. 75 _sq._;
  the sixth day of the, mistletoe cut on, x. 77;
  the first day of the, mistletoe gathered on, x. 78;
  the full, transformation of werewolves at, x. 314 _n._ 1;
  reflected in Diana’s Mirror, xi. 303

—— and Endymion, i. 18

——, the goddess of the, ix. 341, 381

——, the infant god, vi. 131, 153

—— and month, names for, in Aryan languages, ix. 325

——, the new, ceremonies at, vi. 141 _sqq._;
  dances at, vi. 142;
  custom of showing money to, or turning it in the pocket, vi. 148 _sq._

Moon and Sun, their marriage celebrated by the Blackfoot Indians, ii. 146
            _sq._;
  mythical and dramatic marriage of the, iv. 71, 73 _sq._, 78, 87 _sq._,
              90, 92, 105

——, the waning, theories to explain, vi. 130;
  thought to be broken or eaten up, vi. 130;
  rule that things should be cut or gathered at, vi. 133;
  rule that timber should be felled at, vi. 133, 135 _sq._;
  cure for toothache at, ix. 60

Moon Being of the Omahas, vi. 256

—— -god conceived as masculine, v. 73;
  inspiration by the, v. 73;
  in ancient Babylonia, vi. 138 _sq._

Mooney, James, on the belief of the North American Indians that their
            names are parts of themselves, iii. 318 _sq._;
  on want of discrimination between animals and men in Cherokee mythology,
              viii. 204 _sq._;
  on Cherokee ideas as to trees struck by lightning, xi. 29

Moonshine drunk as a medicine in India, vi. 144;
  thought to be beneficial to children, vi. 144

Móooi, Tongan god who causes earthquakes, v. 201

Mooraba Gosseyn, a Brahman, incarnation of the elephant-headed god
            Gunputty, i. 405

Moore, G. F., on the burnt sacrifice of children, vi. 219 _n._ 1

Moore, _Manx Surnames_, quoted by Sir John Rhys, x. 306

Moors obliterate marks in sand from superstitious motives, i. 214

—— of Algiers, no fire in their houses after a death, ii. 268 _n._

—— of Morocco, use boars to divert evil spirits, ix. 31;
  their superstition as to the “sultan of the oleander,” x. 18

Moorunde tribe of Australia, the dead not named in the, iii. 358

Moosheim, in Wurtemberg, leaf-clad mummer at Midsummer festival at, xi. 26

Mopane country, South Africa, souls of dead chiefs supposed to
            transmigrateinto lions in the, viii. 287

Moquis of Arizona, their use of stone implements in religious ritual, iii.
            228;
  their theory of transmigration into their totemic animals, viii. 178;
  their totem clans, viii. 178

Moral evolution, iii. 218 _sq._

—— guilt regarded as a corporeal pollution, iii. 217 _sq._

Morality developed out of taboo, iii. 213 _sq._;
  shifted from a natural to a supernatural basis, iii. 213 _sq._;
  survival of savage taboos in civilized, iii. 218 _sq._

Morasas, the, of South India, sacrifice of finger-joints among the, iv.
            219

Moravia, precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night among the Germans
            of, ii. 55, ix. 162;
  custom observed by the Germans of, on _Laetare_ Sunday, ii. 63;
  “Meeting the Spring” in, ii. 333;
  “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 238 _sq._, 249;
  drama of Summer and Winter in, iv. 257 _sq._;
  the Feast of All Souls in, vi. 73;
  harvest custom in, vii. 162;
  the Wheat-Bride in, vii. 162;
  the Shrovetide bear in, viii. 326 _n._ 1;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268, 269;
  fires to burn the witches in, x. 160;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 175;
  the divining-rod in, xi. 67

Moravian belief that serpents get their poison annually on St. George’s
            Day, ii. 344 _n._ 4

Moravians cull simples at Midsummer, xi. 49, 54

—— of Silesia, their custom of “Carrying out Death,” iv. 237

Moray Firth, disappearance of herring in the, viii. 251

Morayshire, remedy for a murrain in, x. 326;
  medical use of mistletoe in, xi. 84

Morbihan in Brittany, mistletoe hung over the doors of stables and byres
            at, xi. 287

_Morbus regius_, jaundice, i. 371 _n._ 4

Mordecai, his name equivalent to Marduk or Merodach, ix. 365;
  his triumphal ride in Susa, ix. 403

—— and Esther equivalent to Marduk and Ishtar, ix. 405;
  the duplicates of Haman and Vashti, ix. 405 _sq._

—— and Haman, ix. 364 _sqq._;
  as temporary kings, ix. 400 _sq._

Moresby, Captain John, his reception in Shepherd’s Isle, iii. 104 _sq._

Moresin, Thomas, on St. Peter’s fires in Scotland, x. 207

Moret, Alexandre, on the divinity of Egyptian kings, i. 418 _sq._;
  on assimilation of Egyptian kings to gods, ii. 134 _n._ 1;
  on Amenophis IV., vi. 123 _n._ 1;
  on the Sed festival, vi. 155 _sq._

Morgan, L. H., as to Otawa totems, viii. 225 _n._ 1

Morgan, Professor M. H., on an ancient Greek mode of making fire, ii. 207
            _n._ 1

Mori, a district of Central Celebes, belief of the natives as to a spirit
            in the moon, vi. 139 _n._

Mori clan of the Bhils in Central India, their totem the peacock, viii. 29

Moriah, Mount, traditionally identified with Mount Zion, vi. 219 _n._ 1

Morice, Father A. G., on the seclusion- of menstruous women among the
            Tinneh Indians, iii. 146 _sq._;
  on customs and beliefs of the Carrier Indians as to menstruous women, x.
              91 _sqq._;
  on the honorific totems of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273 _sqq._

Morlaks, the Yule log among the, x. 264

Morlanwelz, in Belgium, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent at, x. 107

Morning, certain animals not to be named in the, iii. 402

Morning Star, the, appearance of, perhaps the signal for the festival of
            Adonis, v. 258 _sq._;
  human sacrifice at sowing enjoined by the, vii. 238;
  named in Nias, vii. 315;
  personated by a man in a dance or dramatic ceremony, ix. 238, 381;
  the god of the, ix. 381;
  girl at puberty bathes at the rising of the, x. 40;
  the rising of the, the signal for kindling new fire at the winter
              solstice, x. 133

Morocco, magic use of a fowl or pigeon in, i. 151;
  artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314;
  iron used as a protection against demons in, iii. 233;
  disposal of cut hair in, iii. 275;
  nail-parings preserved for the resurrection in, iii. 280;
  annual temporary king in, iv. 152 _sq._;
  custom of prostitution in an Arab tribe in, v. 39 _n._ 3;
  live goats torn to pieces and devoured by a religious sect in, vii. 21;
  the Barley Bride in, vii. 178 _sq._;
  homoeopathic magic of flesh diet in, viii. 147;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  cairns near Azemmour in, ix. 21;
  boars used to divert evil spirits in, ix. 31;
  devils nailed into a wall in, ix. 63;
  the tug-of-war in, ix. 178 _sq._, 182;
  games of ball played in, to procure rain or sunshine, ix. 179 _sq._;
  custom of beating people for their good in, ix. 265, 266;
  magical virtue ascribed to rainwater in, x. 17 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 213 _sqq._;
  water thought to acquire marvellous virtue at Midsummer in, xi. 30
              _sq._;
  magical plants gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 51

Morris-dancers, ix. 250 _sq._

Morrison, Rev. C. W., on belief of Australian aborigines as to childbirth,
            v. 103 _n._ 3

Mortality, savage explanations of human, ix. 302 _sqq._

—— of the gods, iv. 1 _sqq._

Mortlock Islanders, their belief in spirits, ix. 82

Moru tribe of Central Africa, viii. 314.
  _See_ Madi

Morven, x. 290;
  consumptive people passed through rifted rocks in, xi. 186 _sq._

Mosaic law forbids interchange of dress between men and women, ix. 363

—— laws, their similarity to savage customs, iii. 219 _n._ 1

Mosbach, in Bavaria, the last sheaf called Goat at, vii. 283

Moschus on Europa and the bull, iv. 73 _n._ 1

Moscow, annual new fire in villages near, x. 139

Moselle, the Treveri on the, ii. 126 _n._ 2;
  the Fox in the corn in the department of the, vii. 296;
  bonfires on the, x. 109;
  Konz on the, x. 118, 163 _sq._

Moses, the tomb of, ix. 21;
  on the uncleanness of women at menstruation, x. 95 _sq._

Moslem custom of raising cairns, ix. 21

Mosquito Indians of Central America preserve bones of deer and shells of
            eggs, viii. 258 _n._ 2

—— -makers, magicians in Tana, i. 341

—— territory, Central America, seclusion of menstruous women in the, x. 86

Moss, W., iv. 284 _n._ 4

Mossos of China, their annual expulsion of demons, ix. 139

Mostar, in Herzegovina, custom observed by bride at, ii. 230 _sq._

Mostene in Lydia, double-headed axe at, v. 183 _n._

Mosul, the “Mother of the Grape-cluster” at, iv. 8;
  cure for headache at, ix. 64

Mosyni or Mosynoeci, in Pontus, kept their king in close custody, iii. 124

Mota, in the New Hebrides, belief as to conception in women in, v. 97
            _sq._;
  conception of the external soul in, xi. 197 _sq._

“Mother” and “Father” as epithets applied to Roman goddesses and gods, vi.
            233 _sqq._

“Mother of the Clan” in the Pelew Islands, vi. 205, 206

Mother, dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 185

—— of a god, v. 51, 52

—— of the gods, Attis associated with the, i. 21, v. 266;
  the Phrygian, her worship adopted by the Romans, v. 265;
  first-fruits offered in Thera to the, v. 280 _n._ 1;
  popularity of her worship in the Roman Empire, v. 298 _sq._;
  Mexican goddess, ix. 289;
  woman annually sacrificed in the character of the, ix. 289 _sq._

—— or Grandmother of Ghosts at Rome, viii. 94, 96, 107

—— of the Grape-cluster, iv. 8

——, the Great, Cybele, at Rome, v. 280;
  name given to the last sheaf, vii. 135 _sq._

“—— of Kings,” in Central African kingdom, ii. 277

—— of the Maize, among the Indians of Peru, vii. 172 _sqq._

—— of the Rain, at a rain-making ceremony among the Arabs of Moab, i. 276

—— of the Rice, in Sumatra and Celebes, vii. 191 _sqq._

Mother-corn, name given to last sheaf threshed, vii. 147

—— -cotton in the Punjaub, vii. 178

—— Earth prayed to for rain, i. 283;
  festival in her honour in Bengal, v. 90;
  fertilized by Father Sky, myth of, v. 282;
  sickness caused by, viii. 105

—— Goddess of Western Asia, sacred prostitution in the worship of the, v.
            36;
  lions as her emblems, v. 137, 164;
  her eunuch priests, v. 206;
  of Phrygia conceived as a Virgin Mother, v. 281

—— -kin, the system of tracing relationship through women, ii. 271, iii.
            333;
  in succession to Roman kingship, ii. 271;
  among the Aryans, ii. 283 _sqq._;
  superiority of maternal uncle to father under mother-kin, ii. 285;
  succession in royal houses with, v. 44;
  trace of, at Rome and Nemi, v. 45;
  among the Khasis of Assam, v. 46, vi. 202 _sqq._;
  among the Hittites, traces of, vi. 141 _sq._;
  and Mother Goddesses, vi. 201 _sqq._, 212 _sqq._;
  and father-kin, vi. 202, 261 _n._ 3;
  favours the superiority of goddesses over gods in religion, vi. 202
              _sqq._, 211 _sq._;
  among the Pelew Islanders, vi. 204 _sqq._;
  does not imply that government is in the hands of women, vi. 208 _sqq._;
  among the Melanesians, vi. 211;
  in Africa, vi. 211;
  in Lycia, vi. 212 _sq._;
  in ancient Egypt, vi. 213 _sqq._;
  traces of, in Lydia and Cos, vi. 259;
  favours the development of goddesses, vi. 259;
  in royal families, ix. 368 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Female kinship

—— -in-law, the savage’s dread of his, iii. 83 _sqq._;
  her name not to be mentioned by her son-in-law, iii. 338, 339, 340, 341,
              342, 343, 344, 345, 346

—— Plastene on Mount Sipylus, v. 185

—— -seed, among the Malays, vii. 198

—— -sheaf, in Brittany, vii. 135, 209

“Mother’s Air,” a tune on the flute, v. 288

Mother’s brother preferred to father, mark of mother-kin, ii. 285

Mothers, African kings forbidden to see their, iii. 86;
  named after their children, iii. 332, 333, 339

Motherwort, garlands of, at Midsummer, x. 162

Motlav, recall of lost souls in, iii. 56;
  belief as to conception in women in, v. 98.

Motu of New Guinea, their way of detaining the sun, i. 317;
  taboos observed for the sake of the crops among the, ii. 106;
  tabooed persons not allowed to handle food among the, iii. 141;
  chastity of hunters and fishers among the, iii. 192;
  hunters and fishers regarded as holy among the, iii. 196;
  continence observed by them before and during a trading voyage, iii. 203
              _sq._;
  unwilling to tell their names, iii. 329

Motumotu or Toaripi of New Guinea, magical telepathy among the, i. 125;
  their way of detaining the sun, i. 317;
  think that storms are sent by a sorcerer, i. 326 _sq._;
  sorcerers as chiefs among the, i. 337;
  their belief as to reflections in a mirror, iii. 92;
  taboos observed by manslayers among the, iii. 167;
  continence before fishing or hunting among the, iii. 196;
  unwilling to tell their names, iii. 329;
  homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet among the, viii. 145.
  _See also_ Toaripi

Moulin, parish of, in Perthshire, Hallowe’en fires in, x. 230

Moulins-Engilbert, spring of St. Gervais near, i. 307

Moulton, Professor J. H., iv. 124 _n._ 1;
  on the etymology of Quirinus, ii. 182 _n._ 2;
  on the relation of the Italian and Celtic languages, ii. 189 _n._ 3;
  on the etymology of _Flamen_, ii. 247 _n._ 5;
  on proposed etymologies of Demeter, vii. 41 _n._, 131 _n._ 4;
  on the Twelve Days, ix. 325 _n._ 3;
  on the proposed identification of Haman and Hammedatha with two Persian
              archangels, ix. 373 _n._ 1;
  on the etymology of Soranus, xi. 15 _n._ 1

Mounds of Semiramis, ix. 370, 371, 373

——, sepulchral, iv. 93, 96, 100, 104

Mountain of Parting, in Mexico, ix. 279

Mountain arnica gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57 _sq._;
  a protection against thunder, lightning, hail, and conflagration, xi. 58

—— -ash, a protection against witches, ii. 53;
  pastoral crook cut from a, ii. 331;
  parasitic, used to make the divining rod, xi. 69;
  mistletoe on, xi. 315.
  _See also_ Rowan

—— scaur, external soul in, xi. 156

Mountains, first berries of the season offered to the, viii. 133 _sq._

Mourne Mountains, x. 159

Mourners, customs observed by, iii. 31 _sq._, 159 _n._, 315;
  plug their nostrils, iii. 32;
  tabooed, iii. 138 _sqq._, x. 20;
  refrain from scratching their heads with their fingers, iii. 159 _n._;
  heads of, smeared with mud or clay, iii. 182 _n._ 2;
  taboos observed by, in India, iii. 235 _sq._;
  hair and nails of, cut at end of mourning, iii. 285 _sq._;
  touch coral rings as a form of purification, iii. 315;
  shave their heads in order to escape recognition by the ghost, iii. 357
              _sq._;
  rub themselves with the juices of the dead, viii. 163;
  drink the juices of the dead, viii. 163 _n._ 3;
  the purification of, intended to protect them against the spirits of the
              dead, ix. 105 _n._ 1;
  whip themselves at a funeral to keep off evil spirits, ix. 260 _sq._;
  wear special caps, x. 20;
  pass over fire as a purification after a funeral, xi. 17, 18;
  customs observed by, among the Bella Coola Indians, xi. 174

Mournful character of the rites of sowing vi. 40 _sqq._

Mourning of slayers for the slain, iii. 181;
  for a dead whale, iii. 223;
  for Tammuz, v. 9 _sqq._, 230;
  for Adonis, v. 224 _sq._, 226 _sq._;
  of Egyptian reapers, v. 232, vi. 45, 117;
  for Attis, v. 272;
  for Osiris, vi. 12;
  for the corn-god at Midsummer, vi. 34;
  for the Old Woman of the Corn, vi. 47;
  at cutting wood of sacred tree, vi. 47 _sq._;
  of Demeter for the descent of Persephone at the time of the autumn
              sowing, vii. 46;
  pretended, for insects that destroy the crops, viii. 279 _sq._;
  the great, for Isfendiyar, x. 105.
  _See also_ Lamentations _and_ Laments

Mourning costume of men in Lycia, vi. 264;
  perhaps a mode of deceiving the ghost, vi. 264

Mouse, soul in form of, iii. 37, 39 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ Mice

Mouse Apollo, viii. 282 _sq._

Mouse-ear hawkweed (_Hieracium pilosella_) gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57

Mouse’s head hung round child’s neck at teething, i. 180

Mouth closed to prevent escape of soul, iii. 31, 33, 71;
  soul in the, iii. 33;
  spirits supposed to enter the body through the, iii. 116;
  covered to prevent entrance of demons, etc., iii. 122;
  of the dead, Egyptian ceremony of opening the, vi. 15;
  of dead fox tied up, viii. 267

Movement of thought from magic through religion to science, xi. 304 _sq._

Movers, F. C., on the Sacaea, ix. 368, 387, 388, 391, 401

Mowat, in British New Guinea, magical powers of chief at, i. 338;
  continence observed during the turtle season at, iii. 192;
  boys beaten at, to make them strong, ix. 265

Moxos Indians of Bolivia, magical telepathy among the, i. 123

Moylar, male children of sacred prostitutes in Southern India, v. 63

Mozcas. _See_ Chibchas

Mpongwe of the Gaboon, woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 119

Mpongwe kings of the Gaboon, buried secretly, vi. 104

Mrus, the, of Aracan, their custom of placing grass on a pile, ix. 12 _n._
            1

Muata Jamwo, a potentate of Angola, lights a new fire on his accession,
            ii. 262;
  not to be seen eating or drinking, iii. 118;
  precaution as to his spittle, iii. 290

Mucelis of Angola, all fires among them extinguished on king’s death, ii.
            262

Mud, rain-makers smear themselves with, i. 350;
  smeared on feet of bed of Flamen Dialis, iii. 14;
  plastered on heads of man-slayers, iii. 182;
  on heads of women in mourning, iii. 182 _n._ 2

Muganda (singular of Baganda, plural), viii. 231

_Mugema_, the earl of Busiro, vi. 168

Müglitz, in Moravia, the Wheat Bride at reaping at, vii. 162

_Mugumu_ or _Mugomo_, a species of fig-tree revered by the Akikuyu, ii. 42

Mugwort (_Artemisia vulgaris_), in magic, i. 209;
  wreaths of, at Midsummer, x. 163, 165, 174;
  a preventive of sore eyes, x. 174;
  a preservative against witchcraft, x. 177;
  gathered on Midsummer Day or Eve, xi. 58 _sqq._;
  a protection against thunder, ghosts, magic, and witchcraft, xi. 59
              _sq._;
  thrown into the Midsummer fires, xi. 59;
  used in exorcism, xi. 60

Mühlbach, in Transylvania, trial of witch at, iii. 39

Mukasa, god of the Victoria Nyanza Lake, worshipped by the Baganda, ii.
            150;
  provided with human wives, ii. 150;
  probably a dead man, vi. 196 _sq._;
  gives oracles through a woman, vi. 257;
  fish offered to, viii. 253

_Mukuru_, an ancestor (plural _Ovakuru_, ancestors), among the Herero, vi.
            185 _sq._

Mukylcin, the Earth-wife, among the Wotyaks, ii. 146

Mulai Rasheed II., Sultan of Morocco, iv. 153

Mule, asthma transferred to a, ix. 50

Mules excluded from sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45

_Mulgarradocks_, medicine-men in South-western Australia, i. 336

Mull, the island of, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 155, 166;
  the need-fire in, x. 148, 289 _sq._;
  the Beltane cake in, x. 149;
  remedy for cattle-disease in, x. 325;
  consumptive people passed through rifted rocks in, xi. 186 _sq._

Mullein, sprigs of, passed across Midsummer fires protect cattle against
            sickness and sorcery, x. 190;
  bunches of, passed across Midsummer fires and fastened on cattle-shed,
              x. 191;
  yellow (_Verbascum_), gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63 _sq._;
  yellow hoary (_Verbascum pulverulentum_), its golden pyramid of blooms,
              xi. 64;
  great (_Verbascum thapsus_), called King’s Candle or High Taper, xi. 64

Müller, K. O., on a custom of the Spartan kingship, iv. 59;
  on the eight years’ cycle in ancient Greece, iv. 69 _n._ 1;
  on octennial celebration of Olympic festival, iv. 90;
  on mitigation of human sacrifice, iv. 165 _n._ 1, 166 _n._ 1;
  on Sandan, ix. 389 _sq._

Müller, F. Max, and the Rosy Dawn, i. 333 _sq._

Müller, Professor W. Max, on Hittite name for god, v. 148 _n._

_Mulongo_, “twin,” term applied by the Baganda to the navel-string, i.
            195, 196

_Mulungu_, spirits of the dead, among the Yaos, viii. 111 _sq._

Mumbo Jumbos, iv. 178

Mummers dressed in leaves, branches, and flowers, ii. 74 _sqq._, 78
            _sqq._;
  the Whitsuntide, iv. 205 _sqq._;
  at Hallowe’en in the Isle of Man, x. 224.
  _See also_ Maskers

Mundaris, of Assam, their sacred groves, ii. 39, 46, 47;
  their annual saturnalia at harvest, ix. 137

Mundas of Bengal, marriage to trees among the, ii. 57;
  gardens of Adonis among the, v. 240

Mungarai, Australian tribe, their belief in the reincarnation of the dead,
            v. 101

Muni, or Rishi Agastya, figure of, in ceremony to stop rain, i. 296

Munich, annual expulsion of the devil at, ix. 214 _sq._

Munro, Dr. R., on crannogs, ii. 352

Munster, rain-producing fountain in, i. 301;
  dearth in, attributed to king’s incest, ii. 116;
  taboos observed by the ancient kings of, iii. 11;
  tax on fires paid to the king of, x. 139;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Münsterberg, precautions against witches in, xi. 20 _n._

Münsterland, Easter fires in, x. 141;
  the Yule log in, x. 247

Munychian Artemis, iv. 166 _n._ 1
  _See_ Artemis

Munzerabad, district of South India, expulsion of the demon of cholera or
            smallpox in, ix. 172

Münzesheim, in Baden, the Corn-goat at harvest at, vii. 283

Muota Valley in Switzerland, custom observed on Twelfth Night in the, ix.
            166

Mura-muras, the remote predecessors of the Dieri, appealed to for rain, i.
            255 _sq._

Muralug, dread of women at menstruation in, x. 78

Murder, heaps of sticks or stones on scenes of, ix. 15

—— of children to secure their rebirth in barren women, v. 95

Murderer, fire of oak-wood used to detect a, xi. 92 _n._ 4

Murderers, taboos imposed on, iii. 187 _sq._;
  their bodies destroyed, iv. 11

Murli, female devotee, in Mahratta, v. 62

Murom, district of Russia, the “Funeral of Kostroma” in, iv. 262

Murrain, brazen oxen, a talisman against, viii. 281;
  need-fire kindled as a remedy for, x. 278, 282, 290 _sqq._;
  burnt sacrifices to stay a, in England, Wales, and Scotland, x. 300
              _sqq._;
  calf burnt alive to stop a, x. 300 _sq._;
  cattle buried to stop a, x. 326.
  _See also_ Cattle disease

Murrams, the, of Manipur, foods tabooed to chief of, iii. 292

Murray, Sir James, on _kern_ or _kirn_, vii. 151 _n._ 3

Murray, Miss Margaret A., on human sacrifices to Osiris, vii. 260 _sq._

Murray, the country of, Beltane fires in, x. 154 _n._ 1

Murray Island, in Torres Straits, ceremony to raise the wind in, i. 322

—— Islands, in Torres Straits, the fire-drill in the, ii. 209

—— River, in Australia, tribes of the Lower, avoid mentioning the names of
            the dead, iii. 351;
  namesakes of the dead change their names among the tribes of the Lower,
              iii. 355;
  wild yams on the, vii. 127;
  natives of the, their dread of menstruous women, x. 77;
  novices slain and resuscitated by Thrumalun on the, xi. 233

Murring tribe of New South Wales, their custom as to extracted teeth, i.
            176

Muses at the marriage of Cadmus and Harmonia, iv. 89

Music as a means of prophetic inspiration, v. 52 _sq._, 54 _sq._, 74;
  and religion, v. 53 _sq._;
  in exorcism, v. 54 _sq._

Muskau, in Lausitz, marriage oaks at, xi. 165

Muskoghees eat the hearts of foes to make themselves brave, viii. 150

Musquakie Indians, infant burial among the, v. 91 _n._ 3

Mutch, Captain J. S., on the dramatic contest between Summer and Winter
            among the Esquimaux, iv. 259 _n._ 1

Mutilation of the images of Hermes at Athens, iii. 75;
  of dead bodies of kings, chiefs, and magicians, vi. 103 _sqq._;
  of dead magicians to prevent their souls from becoming dangerous ghosts,
              vi. 188;
  of dead men intended to disable their ghosts, viii. 271 _sqq._;
  of ox, magical equivalent to mutilation of enemy, viii. 271

Muysca Indians of Colombia not allowed to look at their chiefs, iii. 121

Muyscas, the, of New Granada, their way of procuring rain, i. 303 _sq._
  _See_ Chibchas

Muzaffarpur, district in India, rain-charm by means of frogs in, i. 293
            _sq._

Muzimbas or Zimbas, of South-East Africa, worship their king as a god, i.
            392

_Muzimos_, spirits of the dead, among the Maraves, viii. 111

_Muzimu_, the human spirit or soul, among the Winamwanga, viii. 112 _n._ 3

Muzzaffarnagar, in the Punjaub, ceremony for stopping rain at, i. 296

Mwamba, chief of the Wemba, swallowed the ashes of his victims to avert
            their furies, viii. 158

Mwanga, king of the Baganda, converted to Christianity, ii. 150

Mycenae, golden lamb of, i. 365;
  royal graves at, v. 33, 34;
  shield of Euphorbus at, viii. 300

Mycenaean age of Greece, v. 34

Myconus, sacrifices to Subterranean Zeus and Subterranean Earth at, vii.
            66

Mylasa in Caria, v. 182 _n._ 4

Mylitta, Babylonian goddess, ix. 372 _n._ 2, 390;
  sacred prostitution in her worship, v. 36, 37 _n._ 1

Myndus, in Asia Minor, rain-making pebbles at, i. 305

Myres, Professor J. L., on the season of threshing in Greece, vii. 62 _n._
            5

Myrrh or Myrrha, the mother of Adonis, v. 43, 227 _sq._

Myrrh-tree, Adonis born of a, v. 227, vi. 110

Myrtle-tree with pierced leaves at Troezen, i. 25

—— -trees of the Patricians and Plebeians at Rome, xi. 168

Myrtles of Latium, ii. 188

Mysore in Southern India, rain-making in, i. 285;
  mimic rite of circumcision in, iv. 220;
  sacred women in, v. 62 _n._;
  the Komatis of, v. 81 _sq._;
  Munzerabad in, ix. 172

Mysteries as magical ceremonies, ix. 374

—— of Attis, v. 274 _sq._

—— of Dionysus, vii. 15

——, Eleusinian, ii. 138 _sq._, vii. 35, 37 _sqq._, 65 _sqq._, 69 _sq._, 78
            _sq._, 111, 161 _sq._, 188;
  founded by Demeter, vii. 37;
  the myth of Demeter and Persephone acted at the, vii. 39, 66;
  the Great, their date, vii. 51 _sqq._;
  instituted by Eumolpus, vii. 70;
  associated with belief in immortality, vii. 90 _sq._;
  designed to promote the growth of the corn, vii. 110 _sq._
  _See also_ Eleusinian Mysteries

——, Greek, bull-roarers swung at, vii. 110

—— at Mantinea, vii. 46 _n._ 2

—— of Sabazius, v. 90 _n._ 4

Myth of Adonis, v. 1 _sqq._;
  and ritual of Attis, v. 263 _sqq._;
  myth of Demeter and Persephone, vii. 35 _sqq._;
  myth less constant than custom, viii. 40

Mythical beings represented by men and women, ix. 385 _sq._

Mythologists, two rival schools of, their views not necessarily exclusive
            of each other, ix. 385 _sq._

Mythology, Roman, vi. 235

Myths explanatory of festivals, ii. 142 _sq._;
  supposed to originate in verbal misapprehensions or a disease of
              language, vi. 42;
  in relation to magic, ix. 374;
  performed dramatically in dances, ix. 375 _sqq._;
  dramatized in ritual, x. 105

—— of creation, iv. 106 _sqq._

—— of gods and spirits to be told only in spring and summer, iii. 384;
  not to be told by day, iii. 384 _sq._;
  to be told only in winter, iii. 385 _sq._

——, Italian, of kings or heroes begotten by the fire-god, vi. 235

—— of the origin of death, ix. 302 _sqq._

Mytilene, titular kings at, i. 45, 46 _n._ 4

Na Ivilankata, a Fijian clan, members of, walk over oven of hot stones,
            xi. 10

Naaburg, in Bavaria, custom at sowing at, v. 239

“Naaman, wounds of the,” Arab name for the scarlet anemone, v. 226

_Nabataeans, Agriculture of the_, ii. 100

Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, v. 174

Nabu, a Babylonian god, ix. 358 _n._;
  marriage of, ii. 130;
  his temple in Borsippa, iv. 110

_Nága_, serpent god, v. 81

Naga-padoha, the agent of earthquakes, among the Battas, v. 200

—— tribes of Manipur, their belief as to the state of the spirits of the
            dead, iv. 11

Nagas, demi-gods, concerned in the production of rain, i. 294

—— of Assam, their burial custom, viii. 100;
  believe that the dead are reborn as butterflies or flies, viii. 290
              _sq._;
  the tug-of-war among the, ix. 177;
  their ceremony of the new fire, x. 136

—— of the _Mahabharata_, i. 383 _n._ 4

Nagin, “wives of the snake,” in Behar, ii. 149

Nagir, island of Torres Straits, mode of imparting courage in, viii. 153

Nagpur, the cobra the crest of the Maharajah of, iv. 132 _sq._;
  story of the type of Beauty and the Beast told in, iv. 132 _sq._

_Nagual_, external soul, among the Indians of Guatemala and Honduras, xi.
            212 _sqq._, 220, 226 _n._ 1

_Nahak_, rubbish used in magic, in Tana, i. 341

Nahals, the, a forest tribe of the Central Provinces in India, their
            worship of trees, viii. 119

Nahanarvals, German tribe, priest dressed as a woman among the, vi. 259

Nahr Ibrahim, the river Adonis, v. 14, 28

Nahum, the prophet, on Nineveh, ix. 390

Nahuntí, an Elamite goddess, ix. 369 _n._ 1

Nahuqua Indians of Brazil, their use of bull-roarers, xi. 230

Nail of coffin in magic, i. 210, 211

Nail-parings swallowed, iii. 246.
  _See also_ Nails

Nails, golden or silver, driven into a sacred tree, ii. 36;
  knocked into trees, walls, etc., ii. 42, 76, ix. 56 _sqq._;
  knocked into doors to keep out witches, ii. 339 _sq._;
  used as charms against fairies, demons, and ghosts, iii. 233, 234, 236;
  knocked as a solemn ceremony by the highest magistrate at Rome, ix. 64
              _sqq._;
  annually knocked into walls to record the years, ix. 67, 67 _n._ 2;
  knocked into ground as cure for epilepsy, ix. 68, 330;
  knocked into idols or fetishes, ix. 69 _sq._

Nails, pegs, or pins knocked into images, i. 61, 64, 65, 68, 69

Nails, parings of, used in magic, i. 57, 64, 65, 66;
  of father of twins not to be cut for a time, ii. 102;
  of owners of silk-worms not to be cut for a time, iii. 194;
  parings of, swallowed by attendants, iii. 246;
  of children not pared, iii. 262 _sq._;
  parings of, swallowed by treaty-makers, iii. 274;
  clippings of, in popular cures, ix. 68 _n._ 2

—— and hair, cut, disposal of, iii. 267 _sqq._;
  as rain-charms, iii. 271, 272;
  deposited in sacred places, iii. 274 _sqq._;
  stowed away in any secret place, iii. 276 _sqq._;
  kept for use at the resurrection, iii. 279 _sqq._;
  burnt to prevent them from falling into the hands of sorcerers, iii. 281
              _sqq._;
  in popular cures, ix. 57, 58

—— and teeth of sacred kings preserved as amulets, ii. 6

Nakedness of women in rain-charms, i. 248, 282, 283

Nakelo tribe in Fiji, custom at burial of chief in the, iii. 29

Nakiza, the river, worshipped by the Baganda, ix. 27

Namal tribe of West Australia, their belief as to birth of children, v.
            105

Namaquas, their fear of falling stars, iv. 61;
  their belief in the homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet, viii. 141

Nambutiris of Malabar, their use of magical images, i. 64

Name, the personal, regarded as a vital part of the man, iii. 318 _sqq._;
  identified with the soul, iii. 319;
  the same, not to be borne by two living persons, iii. 370;
  changed as a cure for ill health, iv. 158

Names of kings changed in time of drought, i. 355;
  of common objects changed when they coincide more or less with the names
              of relations, iii. 335, 336, 337, 339, 339 _sq._, 340, 341,
              345, 346;
  of relations tabooed, iii. 335 _sqq._;
  changed to deceive ghosts, iii. 354 _sqq._;
  of common objects changed when they are the names of the dead, iii. 358
              _sqq._, 375, or the names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376
              _sqq._;
  of ancestors bestowed on their reincarnations, iii. 368 _sq._;
  of kings and chiefs tabooed, iii. 374 _sqq._;
  of supernatural beings tabooed, iii. 384 _sqq._;
  of gods tabooed, iii. 387 _sqq._;
  of spirits and gods, magical virtue of, iii. 389 _sqq._;
  of Roman gods not to be mentioned, iii. 391 _n._ 1;
  lucky, iii. 391 _n._ 1;
  of dangerous animals not to be mentioned, iii. 396 _sqq._;
  conventional, for common objects on long and perilous journeys, iii. 404
              _n._ 3;
  royal, signifying relation to deity, v. 15 _sqq._;
  Semitic personal, indicating relationship to a deity, v. 51;
  Hebrew, ending in _-el_ or _-iah_, v. 79 _n._ 3;
  on chimney-piece, divination by, x. 237;
  of savages kept secret, xi. 224 _n._ 2

Names of the dead tabooed, iii. 349 _sqq._;
  not borne by the living, iii. 354;
  revived after a time, iii. 365 _sqq._

——, new, given to the sick and old, iii. 319;
  taken by novices at initiation, iii. 320, 383, xi. 259

——, personal, tabooed, iii. 318 _sqq._;
  kept secret from fear of magic, iii. 320 _sqq._;
  different in summer and winter, iii. 386

Namesakes of the dead change their names to avoid attracting the attention
            of the ghost, iii. 355 _sqq._;
  of deceased persons regarded as their reincarnations, iii. 365 _sqq._

Naming the dead a serious crime, iii. 352, 354;
  of children, solemnities at the, connected with belief in the
              reincarnation of ancestors in their namesakes, iii. 372

Namoluk, one of the Caroline Islands, traditionary origin of fire in, xi.
            295

Namosi, in Fiji, human sacrifice at cutting a chief’s hair in, iii. 264

Namuci and Indra, legend of, xi. 280

Namur, Lenten fires in, x. 108

Nana, mother of Attis, v. 263, 269, 281

Nana or Nanaea, goddess of Elymais, i. 37 _n._ 2

Nandi of British East Africa, power of medicine-men among the, i. 344;
  their custom as to an unchaste girl, ii. 112;
  their fire-drill, ii. 210;
  taboos observed by those who have handled the dead among the, iii. 141;
  purification of man-slayers among the, iii. 175;
  their use of shorn hair as hostage for a prisoner, iii. 273;
  their use of magic knots on a journey, iii. 310;
  names of absent warriors not mentioned among the, iii. 330;
  reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  certain words tabooed to warriors among the, iii. 401;
  their belief as to stepping over things, iii. 423;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82, 85;
  their ceremony at the ripening of the eleusine grain, vi. 47;
  boys dressed as women and girls dressed as men at circumcision among
              the, vi. 263;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 117;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 317;
  their ceremonies at eating the new eleusine grain, viii. 64;
  warriors eat hearts of foes to become brave among the, viii. 149;
  man-slayers drink the blood of their enemies among the, viii. 155;
  their custom of driving sick cattle round a fire, xi. 13;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 _n._

_Nanga_, sacred enclosure in Fiji, viii. 125, xi. 243, 244

_Nanja_ spots, local totem centres in Central Australia, i. 96, 97;
  trees, haunted by disembodied spirits, i. 96

Nanjundayya, H. V., on serpent worship in Mysore, v. 81 _sq._

Nanna, the wife of Balder, x. 102, 103

Nanny, a Yorkshire witch, x. 317

Nanumea, island of, precautions against strangers in, iii. 102 _sq._

Naples, custom observed by boys on the first Sunday of April at, iv. 241;
  grotto _del cani_ at, v. 205 _n._ 1;
  custom of bathing on St. John’s Eve at, v. 246;
  protected against flies and grasshoppers, viii. 281;
  feast of the Nativity of the Virgin at, x. 220 _sq._

Náráyan-chakra, a rain-making stone, i. 305

Narbrooi, a spirit or god of the forest, in New Guinea, iii. 60 _sq._

Narcissus and his reflection, iii. 94

Narmer, the mace of, king of Egypt represented as Osiris on, vi. 154

Narrative spells, vii. 104 _sqq._

Narrinyeri, the, of South Australia, take great care of the refuse of
            their food, iii. 126 _sq._;
  names of the recent dead not mentioned among, iii. 372;
  their custom at breaking bones of animals, viii. 259 _n._

Narrow openings, creeping through, in order to escape ghostly pursuers,
            xi. 177 _sqq._

Nass River in British Columbia, the Indians of the, believe that a
            physician may swallow his patient’s soul, iii. 76

_Nat_, spirit, in Burma, ii. 46

_Nat_ superstition in Burma, ix. 90 _n._ 1

Natal, the Caffres of, their rain-charm by means of a black sheep, i. 290

Natchez Indians of North America, their rain-making, i. 249;
  claim kindred with the sun, i. 313 _n._ 3;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal among
              the, i. 401 _n._ 3;
  their perpetual fires, ii. 262 _sq._;
  customs of man-slayers among the, iii. 181;
  their festival of new corn, viii. 77 _sqq._;
  their festival of New Fire, viii. 135 _sqq._

Nathuram, image supposed to make women fruitful, xi. 3

National character partly an effect of geographical and climatic
            conditions, vi. 217

Nativity of the Sun at the winter solstice, v. 303 _sqq._

“—— of the sun’s walking-stick,” ancient Egyptian festival, i. 312

—— of the Virgin, feast of the, x. 220 _sq._

_Nats_, spirits in Burma, iii. 90, ix. 175 _sq._;
  propitiation of, ix. 96

Natural calendar of the husbandman, shepherd, and sailor, vi. 25

—— death of sacred king or priest, supposed fatal consequences of, iii. 6,
            7;
  regarded as a calamity, iv. 11 _sq._

—— law, the conception of, gradually evolved, i. 374;
  not grasped by primitive man, i. 376

—— timekeepers, vii. 53

Nature, conception of immutable laws of, not primitive, i. 374;
  the order and uniformity of, ii. 376;
  of Osiris, vi. 96 _sqq._

Nauders in the Tyrol, sacred larch-tree at, ii. 20

Naudowessies, Indian tribe of North America, ritual of death and
            resurrection among the, xi. 267

_Naueld_, need-fire, in Norway, x. 280

Nauras Indians of New Granada ate the hearts of Spaniards to make
            themselves brave, viii. 150

Nauroz and Eed festivals in Dardistan, women swing at the, iv. 279

Nauru, in the Marshall Islands, lives of people bound up with a fish in,
            xi. 200

Navajoes of New Mexico, their ceremony at the return of a man from
            captivity, iii. 112 _sq._;
  keep their names secret, iii. 325;
  tell their stories only in winter, iii. 385;
  their story of the external soul, xi. 151 _sq._;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 _n._, 231

Navarre, rain-making, by means of images of St. Peter in, i. 307

Navel-string, contagious magic of, i. 182-201;
  planted with or under a tree, i. 182, 184, 186, 196;
  worn as an amulet, i. 183, 187, 197, 198;
  thrown into the sea, i. 184, 185, 190, 191;
  hung on a tree, i. 185, 186, 190, 198, ii. 56;
  regarded as brother or sister of child, i. 186, 189, xi. 162 _n._ 2;
  called the “twin,” i. 195;
  worn as amulet by camels, i. 195;
  used in divination, i. 196;
  of the living king of Uganda preserved and inspected every new moon, i.
              196, vi. 147 _sq._;
  seat of external soul, i. 200 _sq._;
  used to recall the soul, iii. 48;
  term applied to last handful of corn, vii. 150;
  buried under a plant or tree, xi. 160 _sq._, 161, 163

Navel-strings of dead kings of Uganda preserved, vi. 167, 168, 171;
  preserved by the Baganda as their twins and as containing the ghosts of
              their afterbirths, vi. 169 _sq._

Navona, Piazza, at Rome, ceremony of Befana on the, ix. 166 _sq._

Nawng Tung Lake, in Burma, virgins dedicated in marriage to the spirit of
            the lake, ii. 150 _sq._

Naxos, Dionysus Meilichios in, vii. 4

Nayan, a rebel against Kublai Khan, iii. 242

Nazarite, vow of the, iii. 262

Ndem Efik, tutelary deity of Calabar, iii. 22

_Ndembo_, secret society on the Lower Congo, xi. 251 _sqq._

Ndjambi, Njambi, Njame, Zambi, Nyambe, etc., name of the supreme god among
            various tribes of Africa, vi. 186, with note 5

—— Karunga, the supreme god of the Herero, vi. 186

_Ndok_, biennial expulsion of spirits at Calabar, ix. 204

Ndolo, on the Moeko River, West Africa, chief with external soul in
            hippopotamus at, xi. 200

Nebseni, the papyrus of, vi. 112

Nebuchadnezzar, his record of the festival of Marduk, ix. 357

Neck, crying the, at harvest in Devonshire, vii. 264 _sqq._

—— of the corn-spirit, vii. 268

Neckar, the river, requires three human victims at Midsummer, xi. 26;
  loaf thrown into the river, xi. 28

Necklace, girl’s soul in a, xi. 99 _sq._

Necropolis, ancient, in the Roman forum, ii. 186;
  near Albano, ii. 201 _sq._

Neda, River, at Phigalia, cave of Demeter in the ravine of the, viii. 21

Need-fire, x. 269-300;
  made without metal, iii. 229;
  John Ramsay’s account of, x. 147 _sq._;
  kindled as a remedy for cattle-plague, x. 270 _sqq._, 343;
  cattle driven through the, x. 270 _sqq._;
  derivation of the name, x. 270 _n._;
  kindled by the friction of a wheel, x. 270, 273, 289 _sq._, 292;
  kindled with oak-wood, x. 271, 272, 275, 276, 278, 281, 289 _sq._, 294;
  called “wild-fire,” x. 272, 273, 277;
  kindled by nine kinds of wood, x. 278, 280;
  kindled by fir-wood, x. 278, 282;
  kindled as a remedy for witchcraft, x. 280, 292 _sq._, 293, 295;
  called “living fire,” x. 281, 286;
  healing virtue ascribed to, x. 281, 286;
  kindled by lime-wood, x. 281, 283, 286;
  kindled by poplar-wood, x. 282;
  regarded as a barrier interposed between cattle and an evil spirit, x.
              282, 285 _sq._;
  kindled by cornel-tree wood, x. 286;
  revealed by an angel from heaven, x. 287;
  used to heat water, x. 289;
  kindled on an island, x. 290 _sq._, 291 _sq._;
  kindled by birch-wood, x. 291;
  kindled between two running streams, x. 292;
  kindled to prevent fever, x. 297;
  probable antiquity of the, x. 297 _sq._;
  kindled by elm-wood, x. 299;
  the parent of the periodic fire-festivals, x. 299, 343;
  Lindenbrog on, x. 335 _n._ 1;
  used by Slavonic peoples to combat vampyres, x. 344;
  sometimes kindled by the friction of fir, plane, birch, lime, poplar,
              cornel-wood, xi. 91 _n._ 1

Neftenbach, in Canton of Zurich, the Corn-mother at harvest at, vii. 232

Negative magic or taboo, i. 111 _sqq._, 143

Negritos of the Philippine Islands, their religion a fear of the dead, ix.
            82

Negro children pale at birth, xi. 251 _n._ 1, 259 _n._ 2;
  gods black and snub-nosed, iii. 387

Negroes of Guiana, their homoeopathic cure for stammering, i. 156

—— of Surinam. _See_ Bush negroes

Nehrung, in East Prussia, custom at sowing among the Kurs of, i. 137

Neil, R. A., on Hyes Attes, viii. 22 _n._ 4;
  on Gaelic name for mistletoe, xi. 82 _n._

Neilgherry Hills, the Todas of the, i. 402, ix. 37, x. 136;
  the Burghers or Badagas of the, viii. 55, ix. 36, 37, xi. 8 _sq._

Neisse, in Silesia, Oats-king and Oats-queen about, vii. 164;
  precautions against witches in the district of, xi. 20 _n._

Neit, Neith or Net, Egyptian goddess, patroness of matrimony, ii. 131, v.
            282 _n._, vi. 51 _n._ 1

Nekht, the papyrus of, vi. 112

Nel Gwynne, ii. 52

Nellingen in Lorraine, simples gathered on Midsummer Day at, xi. 47

Nelson, A. E., on custom as to cutting the last corn at harvest in India,
            vii. 234 _n._ 2

Nelson, E. W., on the supposed effect of a breach of taboo among the
            Esquimaux, iii. 206;
  on the bladder festival of the Esquimaux, iii. 228, viii. 249 _n._ 1;
  on taboos observed by Esquimaux after a death, iii. 237;
  on the masquerades of the Esquimaux, ix. 379 _sqq._

Nemean games, celebrated in honour of Opheltes, iv. 93;
  held every two years, vii. 86

Nemi, sanctuary of Diana at, i. 2 _sqq._;
  the priest of Diana at, i. 8 _sqq._, 40, 41, ii. 376, 386, 387, iv. 28,
              212 _sq._, 220, xi. 315;
  the King of the Wood at, i. 11, 40 _sqq._, ii. 378 _sqq._, iv. 205
              _sq._, 212 _sqq._, x. 2;
  Virbius at, i. 20, 40, 41, ii. 378, 379;
  derivation of the name, ii. 9;
  sacred marriage of Diana and Virbius perhaps annually celebrated at, ii.
              129;
  Dianus and Diana at, ii. 376 _sqq._, v. 45;
  sacramental bread at, xi. 286 _n._ 2;
  at evening, xi. 308 _sq._

——, the Lake of, i. 1 _sqq._;
  annual tragedy perhaps formerly enacted at, xi. 286

——, the sacred grove of, i. 2, 8, 12, 17, 40, 41, ii. 378, xi. 315;
  perhaps composed of oaks, ii. 379, 386

_Nemontemi_, the five supplementary days of the Aztec calendar, ix. 339

_Nemus_, meaning of the word, i. 2 _n._ 1;
  supposed town of, i. 3 _n._ 1;
  a grove or woodland glade, ii. 9

Neolithic implements found in the peatbogs of Denmark and Scandinavia, ii.
            352

Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, in Epirus, ii. 278

Nepaul, the Newars of, i. 294 _sq._;
  fossil ammonites found in, ii. 27 _n._ 2;
  the Dassera festival of, iv. 277, ix. 226 _n._ 1

Nephele, wife of King Athamas, iv. 161

Nephews, uncles named after their, iii. 332

Nephthys watches over childbirth, ii. 133;
  Egyptian goddess, sister of Osiris and Isis, vi. 6;
  mourns Osiris, vi. 12;
  the birth of, ix. 341

Neptune and Salacia, vi. 231, 233

_Nepu_, sorcerers, in New Guinea, i. 337

Nerechta, district of Russia, Whitsuntide custom in, ii. 93

Nerio, wife of Mars, vi. 232

Nero consecrates his first beard, i. 29

Nerthus, old German goddess, xi. 28 _n._ 1;
  procession of, ii. 144 _n._ 1

_Nestelknüpfen_, spell laid on man and wife, x. 346 _n._ 2

Net to catch the sun, i. 316;
  the soul or genius of a, ii. 147

Nets, marriage of girls to, ii. 147;
  to catch souls, iii. 38, 69 _sq._;
  taboos observed at the making of fishing nets, iii. 192;
  as amulets, iii. 300, 307;
  treated as living beings, viii. 240 _n._ 1;
  fumigated with smoke of need-fire, x. 280

Nettles, whipping with, ix. 263;
  Indians beaten with, as an ordeal, x. 64

Neuautz, in Courland, pig’s tail at sowing barley at, vii. 300

Neuchatel, Midsummer fires in the canton of, x. 172

Neuenkirchen, in Oldenburg, plague hammered into a doorpost at, ix. 64

Neuerburg, in the Eifel, King and Queen of the Bean near, ix. 313

Neugramatin, in Bohemia, custom of beating young women with green boughs
            in the Christmas holidays at, ix. 270

Neuhausen, near Merseburg, binder of last sheaf wrapt in ears of oats at,
            vii. 221

Neuhof, near Marburg, remedy for gout at, ix. 56

Neumann, J. B., on the belief in demons among the Battas, ix. 87;
  on the Batta doctrine of souls, xi. 223 _n._ 2

Neumark, “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 269

Neusass, in West Prussia, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at, vii. 137

Neustadt, in Silesia, Midsummer fires at, x. 170;
  near Marburg, the need-fire at, x. 270

Neuwied, Prince of, on a Minnetaree ceremony, vii. 209 _n._ 2

New, Charles, on the exorcism of strangers in East Africa, iii. 103

New birth, simulation of, among the Akikuyu, i. 75 _sq._, 96 _sq._;
  of Brahman sacrificer, i. 380 _sq._;
  through blood in the rites of Attis, v. 274 _sq._;
  savage theory of, v. 299;
  of Egyptian kings at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 _sq._;
  of novices at initiation, xi. 247, 251, 256, 257, 261, 262 _sq._
  _See also_ Birth

—— body obtained at initiation, xi. 252

—— -born children brought to the hearth, ii. 232

—— Britain, Gazelle Peninsula in, i. 175, iii. 202, iv. 65, vii. 123, ix.
            303;
  contagious magic by means of personal relics in, i. 175;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 208;
  rain-making in, i. 248 _sq._;
  the Sulka of, i. 252, 304, ii. 148, 155 _n._ 1, iii. 151, 331, 384, iv.
              65;
  charm to make the wind blow in, i. 320;
  magical powers ascribed to chiefs in, i. 340;
  new-born children passed through the smoke of fire in, ii. 232 _n._ 3;
  artificial deformation of heads in, ii. 298 _n._ 2;
  avoidance of wife’s mother in, iii. 85;
  magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 128;
  names of relations by marriage tabooed in, iii. 344;
  theory of earthquakes in, v. 201;
  the Melanesians of, their belief in demons, ix. 82 _sq._;
  expulsion of devils in, ix. 109 _sq._;
  the Duk-duk society of, x. 11, xi. 246 _sq._

New Calabar River, human victims thrown into the, ii. 158

—— Caledonia, magical effigies in, i. 78;
  the Belep of, i. 150;
  homoeopathic magic of stones in, i. 162 _sqq._;
  magic blent with the worship of the dead in, i. 164;
  rain-making by means of a human skeleton in, i. 284 _sq._, 314, ii. 47;
  ceremonies for making sunshine and drought in, i. 312 _sq._, 314;
  ideas as to reflections among the natives of, iii. 92 _sq._;
  taboos observed by men who bury corpses in, iii. 141;
  continence at the building of a canoe in, iii. 202;
  names of relations tabooed in, iii. 344;
  belief as to woman stepping over a cable in, iii. 424;
  ceremony at eating first yams in, viii. 53;
  bodies of slain foes eaten to acquire their bravery in, viii. 151;
  burying the evil spirit in, ix. 110;
  taro plants beaten to make them grow in, ix. 264

—— Caledonians, the, their ways of making rain and sunshine, i. 314;
  their way of detaining the soul in the body, iii. 31

—— College, Oxford, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

—— corn, eaten sacramentally, viii. 48 _sqq._

——, everything, excites awe of savages, iii. 230 _sqq._

—— fire, made by friction in rain-charm, i. 290;
  made by the friction of sticks at Rome, ii. 207, 227;
  made by the friction of sticks at rebuilding a village, ii. 217, 222;
  made by friction at taking possession of a new house, ii. 237 _sq._;
  made by the friction of wood after a birth, ii. 239;
  made at Midsummer, ii. 243;
  made at beginning of a king’s reign, ii. 262, 267;
  made by friction of wood, iii. 286, vii. 310 _sq._, x. 264;
  made at festivals of new fruits, viii. 65, 74, 75, 78;
  festival of, among the Natchez, viii. 135;
  kindled on Easter Saturday, x. 121 _sqq._;
  made at the New Year, x. 134 _sq._, 138, 140.
  _See also_ Fire, new

—— fruits, ceremonies at eating, viii. 52 _sqq._

—— Granada, the Muyscas of, i. 303;
  their belief as to water-serpents, ii. 156;
  the Nauras Indians of, viii. 150

—— Guinea, the Toaripi or Motumotu of i. 125, 317, 327, iii. 92;
  the Motu of, i. 317, ii. 106, iii. 141, 192, 203;
  taboos on pregnant women in, i. 141 _n._ 1;
  charms to detain the sun in, i. 317;
  some of the natives of, reported to be ignorant of the art of making
              fire, ii. 253 _sq._;
  Geelvink Bay in, iii. 60;
  use of effigies as substitutes for souls in, iii. 63 _n._ 2;
  the Maclay Coast of, iii. 109;
  seclusion and purification of man-slayers in, iii. 167 _sqq._;
  the Gebars of, iii. 190;
  Mowat in, iii. 192;
  the Wanigela River of, iii. 192;
  dread of sorcery in, iii. 246;
  cut hair destroyed for fear of witchcraft in, iii. 282 _n._;
  names of relations tabooed in, iii. 342 _sq._;
  bull-roarers used to ensure good crops in, vii. 110;
  division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
  mourners rub themselves with the juices of the dead in, viii. 163;
  belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals in, viii. 295
              _sq._

New Guinea, British, charms used by hunters in, i. 109;
  the Mekeo district of, i. 134, iii. 144, 148;
  charm against snake-bite in, i. 152 _sq._;
  contagious magic of bodily impressions in, i. 213;
  influence of magicians in, i. 337 _sq._;
  belief as to demons of trees in, ii. 42;
  the Sinaugolo tribe of, iii. 147;
  the Roro district of, iii. 148;
  the Motumotu tribe of, iii. 167, 196, 329, viii. 145;
  the Koita of, iii. 168;
  the Roro-speaking tribes, iii. 168, 193;
  the Massim of, iii. 169;
  the Motu of, iii. 329;
  changes in the languages of, caused by fear of naming the dead, iii. 361
              _sq._;
  belief in ghosts in, ix. 84 _sq._;
  Mowat in, ix. 265;
  festival of wild mango in, x. 7;
  custom observed after childbirth in, x. 20;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 35;
  dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 79;
  the Toaripi of, x. 84;
  use of bull-roarers in, xi. 228 _n._ 2

—— Guinea, Dutch, Windessi in, iii. 169;
  Doreh in, iii. 170, ix. 178;
  the Nufoors of, iii. 329, 332, 415;
  the Papuans of Doreh Bay in, iv. 287 (288, in Second Impression);
  Kaimani Bay in, vii. 123;
  the Papuans of Ayambori in, vii. 123;
  the Papuans of, their belief in demons, ix. 83

—— Guinea, German, the Yabim of, i. 182, iii. 151, 170, 186 _n._ 1, 306,
            342, 354, 386, vii. 228, viii. 275, 295 _sq._, ix. 188, 232;
  contagious magic of personal remains in, i. 213;
  charm to hasten the moon in, i. 319;
  magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 128;
  the Monumbos of, iii. 169, xi. 382;
  precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289;
  the Kai of, v. 96, vii. 99 _sqq._, 313, viii. 33, 152, ix. 264, xi. 182;
  the Tami of, v. 198;
  the Bukaua of, vii. 103 _sq._, 313, viii. 124, ix. 83 _sq._;
  rites of initiation in, xi. 193, 239 _sqq._

New Guinea, North-West, spirits of ancestors thought to live on trees in,
            ii. 32

—— Guinea, South-Eastern, annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 134

—— Hebrideans, their story of the origin of death, ix. 304

—— Hebrides, Tana (Tanna) in the, i. 206, viii. 125;
  rain-making in the, i. 308;
  supernatural powers of chiefs in the, i. 339;
  artificial deformation of heads in the, ii. 298 _n._ 2;
  ghosts impound souls in the, iii. 56;
  Lepers’ Island in the, iii. 65;
  magic of refuse of food in the, iii. 127;
  Vaté in the, iv. 12;
  burial alive in the, iv. 12;
  the natives of the, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
  conception of the external soul in the, xi. 197 _sqq._

—— Ireland, names of relations by marriage tabooed in, iii. 344;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 32 _sqq._;
  Duk-duk society in, xi. 247

—— Mexico, the aridity of, i. 306;
  the Navajoes of, iii. 325;
  the Pueblo Indians of, vi. 54;
  the Zuni Indians of, viii. 175, x. 132;
  the Indians of, their attempts to escape the pursuit of smallpox, ix.
              123;
  and Arizona, use of bull-roarers in, xi. 230 _n._, 231

—— moon, ceremonies at the, vi. 141 _sqq._
  _See also_ Moon

—— names given to the sick and old, iii. 319;
  at initiation, iii. 320, 383, xi. 259

—— potatoes, how eaten, viii. 51

—— rice, ceremonies at eating the, viii. 54 _sqq._

—— South Wales, custom observed at nose-boring in, i. 94;
  the Kamilaroi of, i. 101, viii. 151, 162;
  natives of, bury their dead at flood tide, i. 168;
  the Murring tribe of, i. 176;
  tribes of, their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 176;
  way of stopping rain in, i. 253;
  the Keramin tribe of, i. 304;
  the Ta-ta-thi of, i. 304;
  natives of, their charm for raising a wind, i. 321 _n._ 1;
  the Hunter River tribes of, iii. 84;
  the Yuin tribes of, iii. 84, 320;
  rule as to covering the mouth observed by newly initiated men in, iii.
              122;
  the Ngarigo tribe of, iii. 141, iv. 60;
  aboriginal tribes of, mourning custom among the, iii. 182;
  namesakes of the dead change their names in, iii. 355;
  sacrifice of first-born children among the aborigines of, iv. 179 _sq._;
  the aborigines of, their ideas as to the Pleiades, vii. 308;
  the Wollaroi of, viii. 163;
  fish invited to come and be caught among the aborigines of, viii. 312
              _n._;
  dread of women at menstruation in, x. 78;
  the Wongh tribe of, xi. 227;
  the drama of resurrection at initiation in, xi. 235 _sqq._

New vessels used for new fruits, viii. 81, 83

—— water at Easter, x. 123

—— World, bathing on St. John’s Day in the, v. 249;
  All Souls’ Day in the, vi. 80;
  Easter ceremonies in the, x. 127 _sq._;
  magical virtue of plants at Midsummer in the, xi. 50 _sq._

—— yams, ceremonies at eating, viii. 53, 58 _sqq._, ix. 134 _sqq._;
  festival of the, in West Africa, viii. 115 _sq._;
  festival of the, in Tonga, viii. 128 _sqq._

—— Year, dated by the Pleiades, vii. 116, 310, 312, 315;
  the Chinese, viii. 10;
  expulsion of evils at the, ix. 127, 133, 149 _sq._, 155;
  in Siam, ix. 149 _sq._;
  not reckoned from first month, ix. 149 _n._ 2;
  in Japan, ix. 154 _n._;
  sham fight at the, ix. 184;
  the Tibetan, ix. 197, 203, 218;
  ceremony at the Tibetan, ix. 197 _sq._;
  new fire made at the, x. 134 _sq._, 138, 140;
  the Celtic, on November first, x. 224 _sq._;
  the Fijian, Tahitian, and Hawaiian, xi. 244

—— Year festival in Laos, i. 251;
  at Babylon, iv. 100, 115, ix. 356 _sqq._;
  of the Kayans at the end of harvest, vii. 93, 96 _sq._, 98, 99;
  among the Iroquois, ix. 127, 209 _sq._;
  among the Tenggerese of Java, ix. 184;
  among the Mohammedans in North Africa, x. 217 _sq._

—— Year’s Day, festival of the dead on, vi. 53, 55, 62, 65;
  part of Christmas Boar given to cattle on, vii. 302;
  festival of new yams among the Igbiras on, viii. 115;
  at Onitsha, on the Niger, ix. 133;
  among the Wotyaks, ix. 155;
  in Corea, annual riddance of evil on, ix. 202;
  in Tibet, ceremony on, ix. 203;
  in Breadalbane, ix. 209;
  among the Swahili, ix. 226 _n._ 1;
  young women beat young men on, ix. 271;
  of the Jewish calendar, ix. 359

—— Year’s Eve, divination by shadows on, iii. 88;
  Highland custom of beating a man in a cow’s hide on, viii. 322;
  in Corea, ix. 147;
  “Shooting the Witches” on, ix. 164;
  in Macedonia, ix. 320.
  _See also_ St. Sylvester’s Day

—— Year’s Night, omens on, iv. 66 _sq._

—— Zealand, customs as to the navel-string in, i. 182;
  fires in the forests of, ii. 256;
  sanctity of chiefs in, iii. 134 _sqq._;
  customs as to eating observed by chiefs in, iii. 138;
  sacredness of chiefs’ blood in, iii. 248;
  sacredness of chiefs’ heads in, iii. 256 _sq._;
  customs at hair-cutting in, iii. 264 _sq._;
  disposal of cut hair in, iii. 274;
  magic use of spittle in, iii. 288;
  names of chiefs not to be pronounced in, iii. 381;
  Rotomahana in, v. 207, 209 _n._;
  effect of contact with a sacred chief in, viii. 28;
  eyes of slain chiefs swallowed by warriors in, viii. 153;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  human scapegoats in, ix. 39.
  _See also_ Maori

Newars of Nepaul, their worship of frogs, i. 294 _sq._

Newberry, Professor P. E., on Osiris as a cedar-tree god, vi. 109 _n._ 1

Newman, Ch. L., on the human god of the Makalakas, i. 394 _n._ 3

Newman, J. H., on music, v. 53 _sq._

Newstead, Byron’s oak at, xi. 166

_Ngai_, Masai god, festivals of prayer in honour of, i. 344;
  god of the Akikuyu, sheep and goats sacrificed to, ii. 44, iii. 204 _n._
              3;
  children of, ii. 150, v. 68

_Nganga_, medicine-man, among the Boloki, ix. 76;
  “the Knowing Ones,” initiates, on the Congo, xi. 251

Ngarigo tribe of New South Wales, novices not allowed to touch food with
            their hands in the, iii. 141 _sq._;
  their belief as to falling stars, iv. 60;
  ate the hands and feet of their foes, viii. 151

_Ngarong_, secret helper, of the Ibans of Borneo, xi. 224 _n._ 1

Ngoc hoang, in Annam, his message of immortality to men, ix. 303

Ngoio, a province of Congo, rule of succession to the chiefship in, iv.
            118 _sq._

Ngoni, the, of British Central Africa, their fear of being photographed,
            iii. 98;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82.
  _See also_ Angoni

Ngumbu, of South Cameroons, their fire-drill, ii. 210

Nguôn So’n valley in Annam, iii. 155

Nguruhi, the supreme god of the Wahehe, vi. 188 _sq._

Nguu, district of German East Africa, ghost consulted as oracle in, xi.
            312

Niam-Niam, the, of Central Africa, women the agricultural labourers among,
            vii. 119

Niambe, the supreme god of the Barotse, vi. 193

Nias, island of, magical ceremony to catch wild pigs in, i. 109;
  homoeopathic magic at planting rice in, i. 143;
  conception of the soul in, iii. 29;
  recovery of lost souls in, iii. 64, 67;
  taboos observed by hunters in, iii. 196;
  superstition as to personal names among the natives of, iii. 323;
  taboos observed during the hunting season in, iii. 410;
  special language of hunters in, iii. 410;
  special language employed by reapers in, iii. 410 _sq._;
  custom of succession to the chieftain-ship in, iv. 198 _sq._;
  mock human sacrifices at funerals in, iv. 216;
  conduct of the natives of, in an earthquake, v. 201 _sq._;
  head-hunting in, v. 296 _n._ 1;
  division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
  harvest custom in, vii. 233 _sq._;
  the Pleiades observed in, vii. 315;
  crops guarded against wild pigs in, viii. 32;
  mode of diverting dangerous spirits from pregnant women in, viii. 102
              _sq._;
  first-fruits offered to ancestors in, viii. 124;
  polite treatment of destructive ants in, viii. 276;
  expulsion of demons in, ix. 113 _sqq._;
  explanation of human mortality in, ix. 303;
  story of the external soul told in, xi. 148;
  ceremonies performed by candidates for the priesthood in, xi. 173 _sq._

Nias, the natives of, believe in demons of trees, ii. 33 _sq._;
  their custom of bunging up the nose and mouth of corpses, iii. 31;
  their fear of a rainbow, iii. 79;
  their custom of scrubbing the things they buy, iii. 107

_Nibelungenlied_, the, Brunhild and Gunther in, ii. 306

Nicaragua, maize mixed with human blood eaten at festivals in, viii. 91
            _sq._

——, Indians of, rules observed by them between sowing and harvest, ii.
            105;
  sacrifice human victims to volcanoes, v. 219;
  their transference of weariness to heaps of stones, ix. 9

Niceros and the were-wolf, story of, x. 313 _sq._

Nicholas Bishop, the Boy Bishop elected on St. Nicholas’s Day, ix. 338

Nicholson, General, worshipped as a god in his life, i. 404

Nicholson, R. A., iii. 51 _n._

Nicknames used in order to avoid the use of the real names, iii. 321, 331

Nicobar Islanders reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  their annual expulsion of demons in little ships, ix. 201 _sq._

—— Islands, homoeopathic magic at sowing in the, i, 141;
  pregnant woman used to fertilize the gardens in the, ii. 101;
  customs as to shadows at burialsin the, iii. 80 _sq._;
  rain attributed to wrath of spirits in the, iii. 231;
  changes in the language of the, caused by fear of naming the dead, iii.
              362 _sq._;
  assumption of the names of dead grandparents in the, iii. 370;
  demon of disease sent away in a boat from the, ix. 189 _sq._

Nicobarese mourners change their names and shave themselves for fear of
            the ghost, iii. 357 _sq._;
  their sham fights in honour of the dead, iv. 96 _sq._;
  their belief in demons, ix. 88;
  their ceremony of exorcism by means of pig’s blood and leaves, ix. 262

Nicolaus Damascenus on a bad king of Lydia, i. 366

Nicolson, Sheriff Alexander, on the last sheaf in the Highlands of
            Scotland, vii. 164 _sq._

Nicosia, in Sicily, ceremonies to procure rain at, i. 300

Nidugala, in the Neilgherry Hills, the fire-walk at, xi. 8

Niebuhr, B. G., on Servius Tullius, ii. 196 _n._;
  on the list of Alban kings, ii. 269

Nieces, aunts named after their, iii. 332

Nieder-Lausitz, the Midsummer log in, xi. 92 _n._ 1

Niederehe, in the Eifel Mountains, Midsummer flowers at, xi. 48

Niederpöring in Bavaria, pretence of beheading Whitsuntide mummer at, iv.
            206 _sq._

Nietzold, J., on the marriage of brothers with sisters in ancient Egypt,
            vi. 216 _n._ 1

Nieuwenhuis, Dr. A. W., on the Kayan fear of being photographed, iii. 99;
  on the fear of strangers among the Kayans of Borneo, iii. 104;
  on the association of agriculture with religion among the Kayans, vii.
              93;
  on the Kayan fear of strangers at religious rites, vii. 94 _n._ 2;
  on a Kayan masquerade, vii. 95;
  on the New Year festival of the Kayans, vii. 96 _sqq._;
  on games as religious rites among the Kayans, vii. 97 _sqq._, 107;
  on the masked dances of the Kayans, ix. 382 _sq._

Niger, the Bambaras of the, ii. 42;
  Onitsha on the, ix. 133, 210;
  use of human scapegoats on the, ix. 210 _sq._;
  belief as to external human souls lodged in animals on the, xi. 209

——, the Lower, customs observed by executioners among tribes of, iii. 172
            _n._ 1, viii. 155

Niger Delta, tests of the reincarnation of the dead in the, i. 411 _n._ 1;
  deceiving the ghosts of women who died in childbed in the, viii. 98;
  burial custom in the, viii. 98

Nigeria, the Tomas or Habes of, iii. 124;
  natives of, loth to mention the owl by its proper name, iii. 401;
  custom of putting kings to death in, iv. 34 _sq._

——, Northern, the Jukos of, viii. 160

——, Southern, chief as fetishman in, i. 349 _sq._;
  trees inhabited by the spirits of the dead in, ii. 32;
  disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 278;
  the Ijebu tribe of, iv. 112;
  the Ibo of, x. 4;
  theory of the external soul in, xi. 150, 200, 203 _sqq._

Night, burial at, iii. 15;
  King of the, at Porto Novo, iii. 23.
  _See also_ Twelfth Night

Night-jars, the lives of women in, among the Wotjobaluk, xi. 215;
  called women’s “sisters” among the Kulin, xi. 216

Nightingale, the flesh of, in homoeopathic magic, i. 154

Nights, custom of reckoning by, ix. 326 _n._ 2
  _See also_ Twelve Nights

Nigmann, E., on the religion of the Wahehe, vi. 188 _sq._

_Nihongi_, a Japanese work, ix. 213

Nijegorod Government in Russia, smouldering faggots in stove not to be
            broken up in the, ii. 232

Nikclerith, Neane, buries cow alive, x. 324 _sq._

Nikunau, one of the Gilbert Islands, sacred stones in, v. 108 _n._ 1

Nile, young virgin drowned as a sacrifice to the, ii. 151;
  the rise and fall of the, vi. 30 _sqq._;
  rises at the summer solstice in June, vi. 31 _n._ 1, 33;
  commanded by the king of Egypt to rise, vi. 33;
  thought to be swollen by the tears of Isis, vi. 33;
  gold and silver thrown into the river at its rising, vi. 40;
  the rise of, attributed to Serapis, vi. 216 _sq._

——, the Blue, custom as to kings of Fazoql on, iv. 16

——, the “Bride” of the, ii. 151, vi. 38

——, the Upper, medicine-men as chiefs among the tribes of, i. 345;
  rain-makers on, i. 345 _sqq._;
  Kings of the Rain on, ii. 2;
  the Alur of, x. 64

——, the White, the Shilluk of, iv. 17;
  tribes of, never shed human blood in their villages, iii. 246 _sq._;
  the Dinka of, viii. 37, 114, ix. 193

Nilles, N., on the blessing of the herbs on August 15th, i. 15 _n._ 2

Nilsson, Professor M. P., on custom of sacred prostitution, v. 37 _n._ 2,
            57 _n._ 1, 58 _n._ 2;
  on the sacrifice of a bull to Zeus Sosipolis at Magnesia, vi. 239 _n._
              1, viii. 8 _n._ 2;
  on “Bringing home the Maiden,” vii. 58 _n._ 1;
  on the festival of the Threshing-floor at Eleusis, vii. 62 _n._ 6

_Nim_ tree, leaves of, as an amulet, iii. 234

Nimm, a river goddess of the Ekoi, ix. 28

Nine, ruptured child passed nine times on nine successive mornings through
            a left ash-tree and attended by nine persons, xi. 170

—— bonfires on Midsummer Eve an omen of marriage, x. 174, 185, 189, 339

—— cows milked for king, iii. 292

—— different kinds of wood burnt in the Beltane fires, x. 155;
  used for the Midsummer bonfires, x. 172, 201;
  used to kindle need-fire, x. 271, 278, 280;
  burnt in the need-fire, x. 278

—— fallen leaves in magic, i. 109

—— grains of oats in divination, x. 243

—— handfuls of each kind of grain at autumnal festival, viii. 49

—— knots in magic, iii. 302, 303, 304

—— leaps over Midsummer fire, x. 193

—— male animals of all sorts sacrificed at a festival held in Upsala every
            nine years and lasting nine days, ii. 364 _sq._

—— men in purification of Orestes, i. 26;
  employed to make fire by the friction of wood, x. 148, 155

—— ridges of earth brought from nine mountains in a magical ceremony
            performed nine times, ix. 8;
  ridges of ploughed land in divination, x. 235

—— skeins of red wool in magic, iii. 307

—— sorts of flowers on Midsummer Eve, to dream on, x. 175, xi. 52;
  gathered for purposes of divination or medicine on Midsummer Eve, xi. 52
              _sq._

—— stalks of rice in bunches to make up the Rice Mother, vii. 195

—— times to crawl under a bramble as a cure, xi. 180

—— times nine men make need-fire, x. 289, 294, 295

—— (thrice three) times passed through a girth of woodbine, xi. 184;
  passed through a holed stone, xi. 187

—— turns round a rick, x. 243

—— waves, tops of, thrown on patient’s head, xi. 186 _sq._

Nineteen years’ cycle of Meton, vii. 81 _n._ 3

Nineveh, capital of Assyria, ii. 130;
  the end of, v. 174;
  tomb of Sardanapalus at, ix. 388 _n._ 1;
  the burning of Sandan at, ix. 390

Ningu, the paramour of Tiamat, tablets of destiny wrested from, iv. 110

Ninus, Assyrian hero, ix. 391

Nirriti, goddess of evil, in Brahman ritual, ix. 25

Nirvana, Buddhist monks seek to attain, through voluntary death by fire,
            iv. 42

Nisan, a Jewish month, vii. 259 _n._ 1, ix. 356, 361, 415

Nishga Indians of British Columbia, their use of effigies as substitutes
            to save the lives of people, viii. 106 _sq._

Nishinam Indians of California, ceremony performed by childless women
            among the, i. 70 _sq._;
  secrecy of personal names among the, iii. 326;
  husbands never call their wives by name among the, iii. 338

Niska Indians of British Columbia, their cannibal rites, vi. 20;
  rites of initiation among the, xi. 271 _sq._

Nisus and his purple or golden hair, story of, xi. 103

Niué or Savage Island, iv. 219.
  _See_ Savage Island

Njamus, the, of British East Africa, their sacrifices of sheep at
            irrigation channels, vi. 38 _sq._

_Nkimba_, secret society on the Lower Congo, xi. 255 _n._ 1

_No_, annual expulsion of demons in China, ix. 145 _sq._

_Noa_, common, opposed to _tapu_, sacred, iii. 109

Noah’s ark, i. 334

Nobosohpoh, a Khasi state, two royal families in, ii. 295

Nocturnal creatures the sex totems of men and women, xi. 217 _n._ 4

Noessa Laut, East Indian island, fishermen’s magic in, i. 109;
  hunter’s magic in, i. 114;
  treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 187

Nograd-Ludany, in Hungary, Midsummer fires at, x. 179

Noguès, J. L. M., on the wonderful herbs of St. John’s Eve, xi. 45

Noises made to expel demons, ix. 109 _sqq._, 147

Nöldeke, Professor Th., on the sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 179 _n._
            4;
  on Purim and Esther, ix. 366 _sq._, 367 _n._ 1, 368 _n._;
  on proposed derivation of some names in the Book of Esther, ix. 368
              _n._;
  on Omanos and Anadates, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Nomarchs in Egypt originally worshipped as gods, i. 390 _n._ 1

_Nonae Caprotinae_, Roman celebration of the, ii. 313 _sq._, ix. 258

Nonnus, on death of Dionysus, vii. 12 _sq._

Noon, fear to lose the shadow at, iii. 87;
  sacrifices to the dead at, iii. 88;
  superstitious dread of, iii. 88

Noose, sun caught in a, i. 316

Nootka Indians of British Columbia, superstitions as to twins among the,
            i. 263 _sq._;
  their idea of the soul, iii. 27;
  their recovery of lost souls, iii. 67 _n._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, iii. 146 _n._ 1, x. 43 _sq._;
  their preparation for war, iii. 160 _sq._;
  their custom of devouring dogs, vii. 20;
  their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 225;
  their fear of offending fish, viii. 251;
  ritual of death and resurrection among the, xi. 270 _sq._

Nootka Sound, the Indians of, their preparation for whaling, iii. 191

—— wizard, his magic to procure fish, i. 108

Nord, the department of, giants at Shrove Tuesday in, xi. 35

Norden, E., on the Golden Bough, xi. 284 _n._ 3

Nördlingen, in Bavaria, last thresher wrapt in straw at, vii. 221 _sq._;
  strangers tied up in sheaves at harvest at, vii. 225;
  saying as to wind in corn at, vii. 296

Nore, A. de, on the Yule log in France, x. 250 _sq._, 253

Norfolk, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  use of orpine for divination in, xi. 61 _n._ 4

Norman peasants gather seven kinds of plants on St. John’s Day, xi. 51
            _sq._

Normandy, rain-producing spring in, i. 301;
  Burial of Shrove Tuesday in, iv. 228;
  rolling in dew on St. John’s Day in, v. 248;
  pretence of tying up landowner in last sheaf at harvest in, vii. 226;
  the quail at harvest in, vii. 295;
  the Bocage of, vii. 295, ix. 183 _sq._, 316, 323;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 185 _sq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 252;
  torchlight processions on Christmas Eve in, x. 266;
  processions with torches on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, x. 340;
  wonderful herbs and flowers gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 46;
  wreaths of mugwort a protection against thunder and thieves in, xi. 59;
  vervain gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62

Norrland, Midsummer bonfires in, x. 172

Norse legends as to eating hearts of wolf, bear, and dragon, viii. 146

—— stories of the external soul, xi. 119 _sq._

—— trinities, ii. 364

Norsemen, their custom of wounding the dying, iv. 13 _sq._

North Africa, festivals of swinging in, iv. 284;
  Midsummer festival of fire and water among the Mohammedans of, v. 249,
              x. 213 _sqq._

North American Indian theory of brandy, viii. 147

—— American Indians, their exorcism of strangers, iii. 105;
  their dread of menstruous women, iii. 145;
  their customs on the war-path, iii. 158 _sqq._;
  ceremonies observed by manslayers among the, iii. 181 _sqq._;
  their chastity before hunting, iii. 197 _sqq._;
  their theory of names, iii. 318 _sq._;
  personal names kept secret among the, iii. 325 _sq._;
  namesakes of the dead change their names among the, iii. 356;
  tell their mythic tales only in winter, iii. 385 _sq._;
  their funeral celebrations, iv. 97;
  their firm belief in immortality, iv. 137;
  the Corn Woman among the, vii. 177;
  their theory of the lower animals, viii. 205 _sq._;
  their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 217 _sqq._;
  their ceremonies at killing a wolf, viii. 220 _sq._;
  their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 224 _sqq._;
  their ceremonious treatment of dangerous animals, viii. 237;
  their belief that each species of animals has its patron or genius,
              viii. 243 _sq._;
  may not break the bones of the animals they eat at feasts, viii. 258
              _n._ 2;
  their reluctance to let dogs gnaw the bones of animals, viii. 259;
  revere their totem animals, viii. 311;
  their personal totems, xi. 222 _n._ 5, 226 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ America _and_ American Indians

—— Berwick, Satan preaches at, xi. 158

—— -West America, Indians of, do not speak of a person till his bones are
            finally disposed of, iii. 372

—— -Western Provinces of India, gods shut up in wood in the, ix. 61;
  the tug-of-war in the, ix. 181.
  _See also_ India

Northampton, May garlands in, ii. 60 _sq._

Northamptonshire, May-trees in, ii. 59 _sq._;
  May carols in, ii. 61 _n._ 1;
  Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  cure for cough in, ix. 51;
  sacrifice of a calf in, x. 300

Northern Territory, Australia, beliefs as to the birth of children in the,
            v. 103 _sq._

Northumberland, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 168;
  the Borewell, near Bingfield in, ii. 161;
  child’s first nail-parings buried under an ash-tree in, iii. 276;
  the _mell_ sheaf in, vii. 151;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 197 _sq._;
  divination at Hallowe’en in, x. 245;
  the Yule log in, x. 256;
  need-fire in, x. 288 _sq._;
  ox burnt alive in, to stop a murrain, x. 301

Nortia, Etruscan goddess, ix. 67

Norton Sound, the small sculpin of, i. 288

Norway, precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54;
  the Whitsuntide Bride and Bridegroom in, ii. 92;
  buried timber in the peat-bogs of, ii. 352;
  nail-parings burnt or buried for fear of elves in, iii. 283;
  the Pea-mother in, vii. 132;
  the Old Hayman killed at haymaking in, vii. 223;
  harvest customs in, vii. 225, 282;
  “Killing the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
  belief as to eating flesh of white snake in, viii. 146;
  cairns in, ix. 14;
  bonfires on Midsummer Eve in, x. 171;
  the need-fire in, x. 280;
  superstitions about a parasitic rowan in, xi. 281

Norwegian sailors, their use of rowan, ix. 267

—— witch sinks ship, i. 326

Norwich, greasing the weapon instead of the wound at, i. 203

—— Cathedral, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337;
  Easter candle in, x. 122 _n._

Nose stopped to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 31, 71

Nose-boring, custom observed by medicine-men at, in New South Wales, i. 94

Nostrils, soul supposed to escape by the, iii. 30, 32, 33, 122

Nosy Be, an island of Madagascar, worshipful black bull kept in, viii. 40
            _n._

Nottinghamshire, harvesters drenched with water in, v. 238 _n._;
  Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  the Hemlock Stone in, x. 157

_Nouer l’aiguilette_, spells cast on man and wife, x. 346 _n._ 2

Nouzon, in the Ardennes, the Yule log at, x. 253

Novelties, the savage distrust of, iii. 230 _sqq._

November, festivals of the dead in, vi. 51, 54, 69 _sqq._;
  the month of sowing in Egypt, vi. 94;
  annual ceremony at catching sea-slug in, ix. 143;
  expulsion of demons in, ix. 204

—— the 1st, All Saints’ Day, vi. 70 _sq._, 77, 82, 83, x. 225;
  old New Year’s Day in the Isle of Man, x. 224 _sq._

—— the 2nd, All Souls’ Day, vi. 69, 70 _sq._, 81

Novgorod, image of Perun at, ii. 365;
  perpetual fire of oak-wood at, ii. 365

Novices at initiation, taboos observed by, iii. 141 _sq._, 156 _sq._;
  supposed to be swallowed and disgorged by a spirit or monster, xi. 235,
              240 _sq._, 242, 246;
  supposed to be newly born, xi. 247, 251, 256, 257, 261, 262 _sq._;
  begotten anew, xi. 248;
  at initiation killed as men and brought to life as animals, xi. 272

Novitiate of priests and priestesses, v. 66, 68

Nuba negroes, office of rain-maker among the, ii. 3

Nubas, the, of Jebel-Nuba, taboos observed by women in the absence of
            their husbands among, i. 122;
  will not cut a certain thorn-tree during the rainy season, ii. 49 _n._
              3;
  their priestly king, iii. 132;
  their customs at millet-harvest, viii. 114

Nuehr, a pastoral tribe of the Upper Nile, their reverence for their
            cattle, viii. 39

Nufoors of Dutch New Guinea unwilling to mention their names, iii. 329;
  and the names of their relations by marriage, iii. 332, 341 _sq._;
  taboo observed by them at sea, iii. 415

Nulit language in Victoria, iii. 110

Nullakun tribe of Australia, their belief as to the birth of children, v.
            101

Numa, an adept in drawing down lightning, ii. 181;
  as Flamen Dialis, ii. 192;
  builds the temple of Vesta, ii. 200 _sq._;
  his sons, ii. 270 _n._ 3;
  a Sabine of Cures, ii. 270 _n._ 6;
  a priestly king, ii. 289;
  born on the day of the Parilia, April 21st, ii. 325, 329

—— and Egeria, i. 18, ii. 172 _sq._, 193, 380

Numa’s birthday, ii. 325, 348;
  “Numa’s crockery,” ii. 202

Numbering the herds on St. George’s Day, ii. 338

Numicius, the river, ii. 181

Nuns of St. Brigit, at Kildare, ii. 240 _sq._

Nuremberg, the “Carrying out of Death” at, iv. 234

Nurin, a mythical maiden in a rain-making ceremony, i. 275 _sq._

_Nurtunjas_, sacred poles among the Arunta, xi. 219

Nusku, Egyptian fire-god, i. 67

Nut, Egyptian sky-goddess, mother of Osiris, v. 283 _n._ 3, vi. 6, 16, ix.
            341;
  in a sycamore tree, vi. 110

Nut-trees, foreskins placed in, i. 95 _n._ 3

—— -water brewed at Midsummer, xi. 47

Nutlets of pines used as food, v. 278 _n._ 2

Nutritive and vicarious types of sacrifice, vi. 226

Nuts passed across Midsummer fires, x. 190;
  in fire, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245

Nyadiri, river in Mashonaland, iii. 9

Nyakang, the first of the Shilluk kings, iv. 18 _sqq._;
  the shrines of, iv. 19;
  as rain-giver, iv. 19, 20;
  worshipped as the god of his people, vi. 162 _sqq._;
  incarnate in various animals, vi. 163 _sq._;
  his mysterious disappearance, vi. 163;
  his graves, vi. 163, 166;
  historical reality of, vi. 164, 166 _sq._;
  his relation to the creator Juok, vi. 164 _sq._;
  compared to Osiris, vi. 167

Nyalich, synonym for Dengdit, the name of the Supreme Being of the Dinka,
            viii. 40 _n._

Nyanja chief vulnerable by a sand-bullet, xi. 314

—— -speaking tribes of British Central Africa, their belief that
            skin-disease is caused by eating the totem, viii. 26;
  of Angoniland, their customs as to girls at puberty, x. 25 _sq._

Nyanza, Lake, incarnate human god of, i. 395

——, Lake Victoria, vii. 118

Nyanza region, kings banished for drought in the, i. 353

Nyassa, Lake, iii. 97, viii. 99, 112, ix. 10, x. 28, 81;
  people to the east of, crawl through an arch as a precaution against
              sickness, evil spirits, etc., xi. 181

Nyassa-Tanganyika plateau, custom of carriers to deposit stones on heaps
            in the, ix. 10 _sq._

Nyassaland, women will not name their husbands in, iii. 336

_Nyeledit_, the Supreme Being of the Nuehr, viii. 39

Nyikpla or Nyigbla, a negro divinity, associated with falling stars, iv.
            61, viii. 45

Nymphs of oaks at Rome, ii. 172, 185;
  of the Fair Crowns at Olympia, vi. 240

Nysa, in the valley of the Maeander, v. 205, 206 _n._ 1;
  sacrifice of bull at, v. 292 _n._ 3

Nyuak, L., on guardian spirits of Sea Dyaks, v. 83

Oak, statue of Artemis under an, i. 38 _n._ 1;
  worshipped by the Galatians, ii. 126;
  sanctuary of the, at Dodona, ii. 176;
  its diffusion in Europe, ii. 349 _sqq._;
  worship of the, ii. 349 _sqq._;
  the British (_Quercus robur_), in France, Germany, Russia, and England,
              ii. 355;
  oracular, at Dodona, ii. 358;
  sacred to Jupiter, ii. 361;
  worshipped by the ancient Celts, ii. 362 _sq._;
  worshipped by the ancient Teutons, ii. 363 _sqq._;
  worshipped by the ancient Slavs, ii. 365;
  worshipped by the ancient Lithuanians, ii. 365 _sqq._;
  revered by the Esthonians, ii. 367 _sq._;
  worshipped in modern Europe, ii. 370 _sqq._;
  effigy of Death buried under an, iv. 236;
  dance round, at harvest, vii. 288;
  sacred, of old Prussians, ix. 391;
  associated with thunder, x. 145;
  the principal sacred tree of the Aryans, xi. 89 _sq._;
  human representatives of the oak perhaps originally burnt at the
              fire-festivals, xi. 90, 92 _sq._;
  children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or rickets,
              xi. 170 _sqq._;
  life of, in mistletoe, xi. 280, 292;
  supposed to bloom on Midsummer Eve, xi. 292, 293;
  struck by lightning oftener than any other tree of the European forest,
              xi. 298 _sqq._
  _See also_ Oak-tree _and_ Oaks

Oak of Errol, fate of the Hays bound up with the, xi. 283 _sq._

——, evergreen, in making fire, ii. 251;
  the Golden Bough grew on an, ii. 379

—— of the Guelphs, xi. 166 _sq._

——, holy, of the old Prussians, iv. 42

—— planted by Byron, xi. 166

—— of Romove, xi. 286

“—— or rock, born of an,” i. 100 _n._ 1

——, sacred, in a Greek story, i. 158;
  on the Capitol, ii. 176, 184;
  at Delphi, iv. 80 _sq._

—— or terebinth, sacred at Mamre, v. 37 _n._ 2

—— and thunder, the Aryan god of the, ii. 356 _sqq._, x. 265;
  oak, sky, rain, and thunder, god of the, ii. 349 _sq._

—— of the Vespasian family at Rome, xi. 168

—— and wild olive, pyre of Hercules made of, ix. 391

Oak branch in rain-charm, i. 309

—— branches, Whitsuntide mummer swathed in, iv. 207

—— crown sacred to Jupiter, ii. 176, 184, 189;
  sacred to Juno, ii. 184, 189

—— -god married to the oak-goddess, ii. 142, 189 _sq._;
  how he became a god of lightning, thunder, and rain, ii. 372 _sqq._

—— Grove, Chapel of the, at Rome, ii. 185;
  Gate of the, at Rome, ii. 185;
  Street of the, at Rome, ii. 186

—— groves in ancient Ireland, ii. 242 _sq._, 363

—— leaves, crown of, ii. 175, 176 _sq._, 184, iv. 80 _sqq._;
  “oil of St. John” found on St. John’s Morning upon, xi. 82 _sq._

—— log a protection against witchcraft, xi. 92

—— -mistletoe an “all-healer” or panacea, xi. 77, 79, 82;
  a remedy for epilepsy, xi. 78, 83;
  to be shot down with an arrow, xi. 82;
  a panacea for green wounds, xi. 83;
  a protection against conflagration, xi. 85, 293

—— -nymphs at Rome, ii. 172, 185

—— -spirit, the priest of the Arician grove a personification of an, xi.
            285

Oak-tree guarded by the King of the Wood at Nemi, i. 42;
  worshipped in Syria, ii. 16;
  pain pegged into an, ix. 58;
  worshipped by the Cheremiss, x. 181

—— -trees revered by the Wends, ii. 55;
  sacrifices to, ii. 366;
  ague transferred to, ii. 57 _sq._;
  rupture nailed into, ix. 60;
  toothache nailed into, ix. 60;
  planted at marriage, xi. 165

—— twigs and leaves used to keep off witches, xi. 20

—— -wood, Vesta’s fire at Rome fed with, ii. 186;
  perpetual fire of, ii. 262, 365, 366, xi. 285 _sq._;
  ceremonial fires kindled by the friction of, ii. 372;
  used to kindle the need-fire, x. 148, 271, 272, 275, 276, 278, 281, 289
              _sq._, xi. 90 _sq._;
  used to kindle the Beltane fires, x. 148, 155;
  used to kindle Midsummer fire, x. 169, 177, xi. 91 _sq._;
  used for the Yule log, x. 248, 250, 251, 257, 258, 259, 260, 263, 264
              _sq._, xi. 92;
  fire of, used to detect a murderer, xi. 92 _n._ 4

—— -woods on the site of ancient Rome, ii. 184 _sqq._

—— -worship of the Druids, ii. 9, xi. 76 _sq._, 301

Oaken image dressed as a bride, ii. 140 _sq._;
  leaves in medicine, ix. 58

Oaks at Troezen, i. 26;
  revered by heathen Lithuanians, ii. 9;
  oracular, ii. 43;
  sacred among the old Prussians, ii. 43;
  sacred to Jupiter, ii. 175, 176;
  in peat-bogs of Europe, ii. 350 _sqq._;
  in peat-bogs of Ireland, ii. 351;
  in pile villages of Europe, ii. 352 _sq._;
  of Ireland, ii. 363;
  sick people passed through holes in, ii. 371;
  often struck by lightning, ii. 373;
  mistletoe growing on, in Sweden, xi. 87;
  planted by Sir Walter Scott, xi. 166;
  mistletoe growing on, in England and France, xi. 316

Oath by passing between the pieces of a sacrificial victim, i. 289 _n._ 4;
  taken by Mexican kings at their accession, i. 356, 416;
  by the Styx, iv. 70 _n._ 1;
  of Egyptian kings not to correct the vague Egyptian year by
              intercalation, vi. 26;
  of women by the Pleiades, vii. 311;
  not to hurt Balder, x. 101

Oaths on stones, i. 160 _sq._;
  by the king of Egypt, i. 419;
  accompanied by eating a sacred substance, viii. 313

Oats, nine grains of, in divination, x. 243

Oats-bride, vii. 162, 163, 164

—— -bridegroom, vii. 163

—— -cow, reaper of last oats, vii. 289;
  thresher of last oats, vii. 290

—— -fool, vii 148

—— -goat, at harvest, vii. 270, 282, 283, 284;
  at threshing, vii. 286, 287;
  mummer called the, viii. 327

—— -king, in Silesia, vii. 164

—— -man, at harvest, vii. 163, 221;
  at threshing, vii. 223

—— -mother, the last sheaf, vii. 135

—— -queen, in Silesia, vii. 164

—— -sow, at making last sheaf, vii. 298

—— -stallion, the last sheaf, vii. 292

—— -wolf, in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273;
  woman who binds the last sheaf called, vii. 274

—— -woman, at harvest feast, vii. 163

Oban district, Southern Nigeria, belief as to external human souls lodged
            in animals in the, xi. 206 _sqq._

Obassi Nsi, earth-god of the Ekoi, ix. 28

Obelisk, image of Astarte, v. 14

Obelisks, sacred, at Gezer, v. 108

Oberinntal, in Tyrol, the last thresher called Goat at, vii. 286

Oberkrain, the Slovenes of, their customs on Shrove Tuesday, ii. 93

Oberland, in Central Germany, the Yule log in the, x. 248 _sq._

Obermedlingen, in Swabia, the Cow at threshing at, vii. 290 _sq._;
  fire kindled on St. Vitus’s Day at, x. 335 _sq._

Oberpfalz, Bavaria, the Old Man at threshing in some parts of, vii. 222

Objects, souls ascribed to inanimate, ix. 90

O’Brien, Murragh, executed for treason, iii. 244

Obscene images of Osiris, vi. 112

—— language in ritual, iii. 154, 155

—— songs sung by women on special occasions, viii. 280

Obscenities in the Eleusinian mysteries, the Festival of the
            Threshing-floor, and the Thesmophoria, vii. 62 _sq._

Obscenity in rain-making, i. 267 _sq._, 269, 278, 284 _n._

Observational power of savages, ix. 326

Obubura district of Southern Nigeria, human souls in fish in, xi. 204

Ocrisia, mother of Servius Tullius, conceives by the fire-god, ii. 195;
  a slave-woman of Corniculum, ii. 270 _n._ 6

Octavian plunders the sanctuary at Nemi, i. 4;
  his provision for knocking a nail into the temple of Mars, ix. 67 _n._ 1

Octennial cycle based on an attempt to harmonize lunar and solar time, iv.
            68 _sq._;
  old, in Greece, vi. 242 _n._, vii. 80 _sqq._

—— period of Greek games, vii. 80

—— tenure of the kingship, iv. 58 _sqq._ vii. 82, 85

October, horse sacrificed at Rome in, ii. 229, 326, ix. 230;
  the 1st of, a great Saxon festival, vi. 81 _n._ 3;
  the vintage month in modern Greece, vii. 47;
  the month of ploughing and sowing in Greece, vii. 50;
  the 15th, annual sacrifice of horse at Rome on, viii. 42 _sqq._;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 226 _n._ 1;
  ceremony of the new fire in, x. 136;
  the last day of (Hallowe’en), x. 139

Octopuses presented to Greek infants, i. 156

_Ocymum sanctum_, Holy Basil, worshipped in India, ii. 26 _sq._

Ode branch of Ijebu tribe in Southern Nigeria, mysterious chief of the,
            iv. 112

Oder, the river, Whitsuntide custom on, ii. 84

Odessa, New Easter fire carried to, x. 130 _n._

Odilo, abbot of Clugny, institutes Feast of All Souls, vi. 82

Odin, as a magician, i. 241 _sq._;
  King Olaf sacrificed to, for the crops, i. 367;
  the Norse god of war, ii. 364;
  thought to receive in Valhalla only the dead in war, iv. 13;
  legend of the deposition of, iv. 56;
  sacrifice of king’s sons to, iv. 57, 160 _sq._, vi. 220;
  human sacrifices to, iv. 160 _sq._, 188;
  hanged on a tree, v. 290;
  human victims dedicated by hanging to, v. 290

——, Othin, or Woden, the father of Balder, x. 101, 102, 103 _n._

Ododop tribe of Southern Nigeria, chiefs of the, keep their external souls
            in buffaloes, xi. 208

O’Donovan, E., on a Turcoman remedy for fever by means of knotted threads,
            iii. 304

Oedipus, supposed effects of his incest with his mother, ii. 115;
  his exposure, parricide, and incest, iv. 193

Oefoten, in Norway, laggards in reaping called goats at, vii. 282

Oels, in Silesia, expulsion of witches on Good Friday at, ix. 157;
  Midsummer fires at, x. 170

Oeneus, king of Calydon in Aetolia, father of Tydeus, ii. 278

Oeniadae, the ancient, Prince Sunless at, x. 21

Oenomaus, king of Pisa, father of Hippodamia, ii. 300;
  his chariot-race at Olympia, ii. 300, iv. 91;
  his incest with his daughter, v. 44 _n._ 1

Oesel, the island of, the Esthonians of, i. 211, iii. 41 _sq._, vii. 298,
            viii. 51;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 211;
  custom of reapers in, i. 329;
  belief as to whirlwinds in, iii. 41 _sq._;
  belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
  the last sheaf called the Rye-boar in, vii. 298;
  the Christmas Boar in, vii. 302;
  custom at eating the new corn in, viii. 51;
  heaps of sticks or stones in, ix. 14;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 180;
  St. John’s herbs in, xi. 49

Oeta, Mount, Hercules burnt on, v. 111, 116, 211

Offenburg, in the Black Forest, Midsummer fires at, x. 168

Offerings to dead kings, vi. 194;
  at cairns, ix. 26 _sqq._;
  to demons, ix. 96.
  _See also_ Sacrifices

“Offscouring” (περίψημα), term applied to a human scapegoat, ix. 255 _n._
            1

Offspring, charms to procure, i. 70 _sqq._

Ogboni, a secret society on the Slave Coast, xi. 229 _n._

Ogginn, a white ox and a holy cave in the Caucasus, viii. 313 _n._ 1

Ogom, a fetish doctor of Nigeria, not allowed to quit his house, iii. 124

Ogre whose soul was in a bird, story of the, xi. 98 _sq._

Ogres in stories of the external soul, xi. 100 _sqq._

Ogress whose life was in a spinning-wheel, xi. 100

Ogun, war-god of the Yorubas, viii. 149 _sq._

_Oho-harahi_, “Great Purification,” a Japanese ceremony performed on the
            last day of the year, ix. 213, 213 _n._ 1

Oijo, the Alafin of, paramount king of Yoruba-land, iv. 203

Oil not to be touched by people at home in absence of hunters, i. 120;
  poured on stones as a means of averting bullets from absent warriors, i.
              130;
  to be made when the tide is high, i. 167;
  poured on stone as a rain-charm, i. 305, 346;
  and wine poured on sacred tree, ii. 50;
  made by pure youths and maidens, iii. 201;
  made by chaste women, iii. 201;
  to be called water at evening and night, iii. 411;
  human victim anointed with, vii. 246, 247

——, holy, poured on king’s head, v. 21;
  poured on sacred stones, v. 36;
  as vehicle of inspiration, v. 74;
  smeared on sick people, viii. 123

“—— of St. John,” found on oaks on St. John’s (Midsummer) morning, xi. 82
            _sq._, 293

Oiling the body forbidden for magical reasons to wives in the absence of
            their husbands, i. 120, 122;
  as a protection against demons, iii. 201

—— the hair forbidden to women while their husbands are away at war, i.
            127

Ointment, magical, applied to weapon instead of to wound, i. 202;
  extracted from dead bodies, the fat of animals, etc., viii. 163 _sqq._

Oise, French department of, dolmen in, xi. 188

Ojebways, or Ojibways, the, magical images among, i. 55;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
  their ceremony at an eclipse of the sun, i. 311;
  their belief in tree-spirits, ii. 18;
  custom observed by them on the war-path, iii. 160;
  their reluctance to tell their names, iii. 326;
  husbands and wives will not mention each other’s names among the, iii.
              338;
  their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  their respect for rattle-snakes, viii. 219;
  their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 225 _sq._;
  ritual of death and resurrection among, xi. 268

Okanaken Indians of British Columbia, their first-fruit ceremonies, viii.
            134

Okhotsk Sea, whales in the, viii. 232

Oklahoma, the Yuchi Indians of, viii. 75

Okunomura, Japanese village, rain-making at, i. 297

Olachen fish, ceremonies at catching the first of the season, viii. 254
            _sq._

Olaf, king of Sweden, sacrificed to Odin for the crops, i. 367

Olala, secret society of the Niska Indians, xi. 271 _sq._

Olaus Magnus, on were-wolves, x. 308

Olba, priestly kings of, v. 143 _sqq._, 161;
  the name of, v. 148;
  the ruins of, v. 151 _sq._

Old animal, bone of, eaten to make eater old, viii. 143

—— Barley-woman, last sheaf at harvest called the, vii. 139

—— Calabar, viii. 108

—— Christmas Day (Twelfth Night), ix. 321

—— Corn-woman at threshing, vii. 147

—— Hay-man at haymaking, vii. 223

—— Man, name of the corn-spirit, iv. 253 _sq._;
  name given to the last sheaf, vii. 136 _sqq._, 148 _sq._, 218 _sqq._,
              289;
  at threshing, vii. 148 _sq._, 224

—— men, savage communities ruled by an oligarchy of, i. 216 _sq._;
  government by, in aboriginal Australia, i. 334 _sq._

—— people killed, iv. 11 _sqq._

—— Potato Woman, at digging potatoes, vii. 145

—— Rye-woman, the last sheaf called the, vii. 139;
  binder of the last sheaf called the, vii. 140, 145;
  killed in the last stalks cut, vii. 223;
  killed in the last corn threshed, vii. 224;
  last sheaf left for the, vii. 232

—— Testament, leprosy in the, viii. 27

—— Wheat-woman, vii. 139

—— Wife (_Cailleach_), name given to last corn cut, vii. 140 _sqq._, 164
            _sqq._;
  (“Old Woman”), effigy burnt on the first Sunday of Lent, x. 116;
  effigy burnt on the last day of Carnival, x. 120

Old Witch, burning the, at harvest, vii. 224

—— Wives, the Day of the, Thursday of Mid-Lent, iv. 241

—— Woman, Sawing the, a ceremony at Mid-Lent, iv. 240 _sqq._;
  name applied to the corn-spirit, iv. 253 _sq._;
  of the corn, mythical being of the Cherokee Indians, vi. 46 _sq._, vii.
              177;
  name given to the last corn cut or threshed, vii. 136 _sq._, 147, 223;
  name given to the thresher of the last corn, vii. 147

—— Woman (_Baba_), a mummer at Carnival, viii. 332, 333, 334;
  perhaps a rustic prototype of Demeter, viii. 334

—— Woman who Never Dies, North American Indian personification of maize,
            vii. 204 _sqq._

—— women as representatives of the Corn-goddess, vii. 205 _sq._

Oldenberg, Professor H., on the distinction between religion and magic, i.
            225 _n._;
  on the magical nature of ancient Indian ritual, i. 228;
  on the priority of magic to religion, i. 235 _n._ 1;
  on the ritual observed by a Brahman in learning the Sakvarī song, i. 269
              _sq._;
  on foundation-sacrifices, iii. 91 _n._;
  on King Vikramaditya, iv. 122 _n._ 2;
  on the belief in ghosts and demons among the Hindoos of the Vedic ages,
              ix. 90 _sq._;
  on the Indian drama, ix. 385 _n._ 1

Oldenburg, mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
  disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 275 _sq._;
  fox’s tongue a remedy for erysipelas in, viii. 270;
  popular cures in, ix. 49, 51, 52, 53, 58;
  plague hammered into a wall in, ix. 64;
  the immortal dame of, x. 100;
  Shrove Tuesday customs in, x. 120;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 140;
  burning or boiling portions of animals or things to force witch to
              appear in, x. 321 _sq._;
  witch as toad in, x. 323;
  children passed through a cleft oak as a cure in, xi. 171 _sq._;
  custom as to milking cows in, xi. 185;
  sick children passed through a ring of yarn in, xi. 185

Oldfield, A., on the avoidance of the names of the dead among the
            Australian aborigines, iii. 350

Oldfield, H. A., on the Dassera festival in Nepaul, ix. 226 _n._ 1

_Olea chrysophilla_, used as fuel for bonfire, xi. 11

Oleae, the, at Orchomenus, iv. 163, 164

“Oleander, the Sultan of the,” x. 18, xi. 51;
  gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51

Oligarchy of old men, savage communities ruled by an, i. 216 _sq._;
  of old men the ruling body among the Australian aborigines, i. 335

Olive of the Fair Crown at Olympia, vi. 240

——, the sacred, at Olympia, vi. 240, xi. 80 _n._ 3

——, wild, and oak, pyre of Hercules made of, ix. 391

Olive-branches carried in procession and hung over doors at Athens, vi.
            238

—— crown of victor in chariot-race at Olympia, iv. 91, vi. 240;
  of Zeus at Olympia, iv. 91

—— -tree of Pallas, ii. 142 _n._ 2;
  nails knocked into an, as a cure, ix. 60

—— wood, sacred images carved of, i. 39

Olives planted and gathered by pure boys and virgins, ii. 107

Olmütz, district of, the last sheaf called the Beggar in, vii. 232

Olo Ngadjoe (Oloh Ngadju), the, of Borneo, their belief as to albinoes, v.
            91;
  their use of puppets as substitutes for living persons, viii. 100 _sq._

Olofaet, a fire-god, in Namoluk, xi. 295

Olonetz, the Government of, in Russia, collective suicide in, iv. 45 _n._
            1;
  festival of the dead in, vi. 75

Olori, a guardian spirit of the Yorubas, iii. 252

Oltscha (Orotchis?), their bear-feast, viii. 197 _n._ 2

Olympia, home of Xenophon near, i. 7;
  Mount Cronius at, i. 46 _n._ 4;
  the sacred white poplar of Zeus at, ii. 220, xi. 90 _n._ 1, 91 _n._ 7;
  Endymion at, ii. 299, iv. 90;
  tomb of Endymion at, ii. 299, iv. 287;
  Pelops and Hippodamia at, ii. 299 _sq._, iv. 91;
  races for the kingdom at, ii. 299 _sq._, iv. 90, 90 _sq._;
  ram annually sacrificed to Pelops at, ii. 300, viii. 85;
  sacred precinct of Pelops at, ii. 300, iv. 287;
  Oenomaus at, ii. 300, iv. 91;
  chariot-races at, ii. 300, iv. 90 _sq._;
  worship of Thunderbolt Zeus at, ii. 361;
  girls’ race at, iv. 91;
  image of Zeus at, iv. 91;
  victor’s wreath of olive at, iv. 91, vi. 240;
  the sacred olive at, iv. 91, vi. 240, xi. 80 _n._ 3;
  the quack Peregrinus burns himself at, v. 181;
  rule as to cutting olive branches to form the victors’ crowns at, vi.
              240, xi. 80 _n._ 3;
  festival of Cronus at, ix. 352 _sq._

Olympiads based on the octennial cycle, iv. 90;
  mode of calculating the, vii. 80;
  beginning of reckoning by, vii. 82

Olympic cycle of four or eight years, vii. 80

—— festival, death of Peregrinus by fire at the, iv. 42;
  based on the octennial cycle, iv. 89 _sq._, vi. 242 _n._ 1;
  based on astronomical, not agricultural considerations, iv. 105

—— games, iv. 105, vii. 80, 86;
  said to have been founded in honour of Pelops, iv. 92

—— stadium, the, iv. 287

—— victors regarded as embodiments of Zeus, iv. 90 _sq._;
  or of the Sun and Moon, iv. 91, 105

Olympus, Mount, in Cyprus, iv. 81, v. 32

—— Mount, at Tempe, iv. 81, vi. 240

Olynthiac, river in Macedonia, fish in the, ix. 142 _n._ 1

Olynthus, tomb of, ix. 143 _n._

Omagua Indians of Brazil, their belief in the influence of the Pleiades on
            human destiny, vii. 309

Omaha hunters cut out tongues of slain buffaloes, viii. 269

—— Indians, of North America, their rain-making, i. 249;
  their charm to start a breeze, i. 320;
  customs as to murderers among the, iii. 187;
  names of relations by marriage tabooed among the, iii. 338;
  effeminate men among the, vi. 255 _sq._;
  their belief as to boils caused by eating a totem animal, viii. 25;
  the Elk clan among the, viii. 29, x. 11;
  the Reptile clan among the, viii. 29;
  their belief in the assimilation of men to their guardian animals, viii.
              207;
  their mutilation of men killed by lightning, viii. 272;
  their women secluded at menstruation, x. 88 _sq._

Omanos at Zela, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Omen, beasts and birds of, viii. 143

—— birds in Borneo, iii. 110;
  stories of their origin, iv. 126, 127 _sq._

Omens, homoeopathic magic to annul evil omens, i. 170-174;
  from chicken bones, ii. 70;
  reliance on, iii. 110;
  from observation of the sky, iv. 58;
  drawn from pig’s liver, vii. 97;
  from boiling milk, viii. 56, xi. 8;
  mode of neutralizing bad, ix. 39;
  from birds and beasts, x. 56;
  from the smoke of bonfires, x. 116, 131, 337;
  from flames of bonfires, x. 140, 142, 159, 165, 336, 337;
  from cakes rolled down hill, x. 153;
  from intestines of sheep, xi. 13

—— of death, xi. 54, 64

—— of marriage drawn from Midsummer bonfires, x. 168, 174, 178, 185, 189,
            338 _sq._;
  from flowers, xi. 52 _sq._, 61

Omnipresence of demons, ix. 72 _sqq._

Omo River, custom of strangling first-born children among tribes on the,
            iv. 181, 182

Omonga, a rice-spirit who lives in the moon, vi. 139 _n._

Omphale and Hercules, ii. 281 _sq._, v. 182, vi. 258, ix. 389

_Omumborombonga_ (_Combretum primigenum_), the sacred tree of the Herero,
            ii. 213 _sq._, 218, 219 _sq._, 233

_Omuongo_ tree, ceremony performed by the Ovambo before partaking of its
            fruit, viii. 71

_Omuwapu_ tree (_Grevia spec._), used by the Herero as a substitute for
            their sacred tree, ii. 219

On or Aun, King of Sweden, iv. 57, 160 _sq._, 188.
  _See also_ Aun

Onaght, in the Aran Islands, the rag well at, ii. 161

One shoe on and one shoe off, iii. 311 _sqq._

One-eyed buffoon in New Year ceremony, ix. 402

Ongtong Java Islands, ceremony at the reception of strangers in the, iii.
            107 _sq._

_Oni_, the king of Ife, in West Africa, i. 365, iv. 204 _n._

Onions used to foretell weather of the year, ix. 323

Onitsha, on the Niger, the king of, confined to his house, iii. 123;
  ceremony at eating the new yams at, viii. 58;
  sham funeral at, viii. 98 _sq._;
  annual expulsion of evils at, ix. 133;
  use of human scapegoats at, ix. 210 _sq._

Onktehi, the great spirit of the waters among the Dacotas, xi. 268, 269

Onstmettingen, in Swabia, the Sow at threshing at, vii. 299

Oodeypoor, in Rajputana, gardens of Adonis at, v. 241 _sq._

Ooloo-Ayar Dyaks observe taboos after building a new house, ii. 40

Opening, special, made to carry out the corpses of childless women, i. 142

Opening everything in house to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296 _sq._

—— the eyes and mouth of the dead, Egyptian funeral rite, vi. 15

—— of the Wine-jars, Dionysiac festival of the, ix. 352

Operations of husbandry regulated by observation of the moon, vi. 133
            _sqq._

Opheltes, Nemean games celebrated in honour of, iv. 91;
  his grave at Nemea, iv. 93

Ophites, the, on the Holy Ghost as feminine, iv. 5 _n._ 3

Opis, a Hyperborean maiden, i. 33;
  a name of Artemis, i. 34 _n._

Opium made by the Wild Wa of Burma, vii. 242

Opossum, imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 _sq._

Opprobrious language levelled at goddess to please her, i. 280

Ops, the wife of Saturn, vi. 233;
  in relation to Consus, vi. 233 _n._ 6

Oracles given by king as representative of the god, i. 377;
  given by inspired priests, i. 377 _sqq._;
  given by the spirits of dead kings, vi. 167, 171, 172;
  given by men who are inspired by the spirits of crocodiles, lions,
              leopards, and serpents, viii. 213

Oracular oaks in ancient Prussia, ii. 43;
  oak at Dodona, ii. 358, xi. 89 _sq._

—— spring at Dodona, ii. 172

—— springs, iv. 79 _sq._

—— trees among the Lithuanians, ii. 9

Oran, bathing at Midsummer in, x. 216

Orang-glai, the, of Indo-China, use a special language in searching for
            eagle-wood, iii. 404

Orange River, the Corannas of the, xi. 192

Oraons or Uraons of Bengal, their spring festival of sál flowers at the
            marriage of the Sun and Earth, ii. 76 _sq._, 94, 148, v. 46
            _sqq._;
  gardens of Adonis among the, v. 240;
  their annual festival of the dead, vi. 59;
  human sacrifices for the crops among the, vii. 244 _sq._;
  their offerings of first-fruits to the Sun, viii. 117;
  their belief in demons, ix. 92 _sq._;
  their use of a human scapegoat, ix. 196;
  their belief as to the transformation of witches into cats, xi. 311
              _sq._

Orbigny, A. d’, on the superstitions of the Yuracares as to the making of
            pottery, ii. 204;
  on division of labour between men and women among the American Indians,
              vii. 120;
  on the American Indian practice of bleeding themselves to relieve
              fatigue, ix. 12 _sq._

Orchard, mock marriage before partaking of the fruits of a new, ii. 26,
            101

Orchards, fire applied to, on Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 317, 319, 320

Orchha, the Rajah of, celebrates annually the marriage of the _Salagrama_
            to the holy basil, ii. 27

Orchomenus in Arcadia, kingly government at, i. 47

—— in Boeotia, human sacrifice at, iv. 163 _sq._

Orcus, Roman god of the lower world, his marriage celebrated by the
            pontiffs, vi. 231

Ordeal of battle among the Umbrians, ii. 321;
  by poison, fatal effects of, iv. 197;
  of chastity, v. 115 _n._ 2;
  the poison, administered by young children, vii. 115;
  of stinging ants undergone by girls at puberty, x. 61,
  and by young men, x. 62 _sqq._;
  of boiling resin, x. 311

Ordeals as an exorcism, x. 66;
  undergone by novices at initiation among the Bushongo, xi. 264 _sqq._

Order of nature, different views of the, postulated by magic and science,
            xi. 305 _sq._

Oregon, the Salish Indians of, recovery of lost souls among, iii. 66;
  avoidance of the names of the dead among the Indians of, iii. 352

Orestes at Nemi, i. 10 _sq._, 21 _n._ 2, 24;
  the matricide, cleansed of his mother’s murder at Troezen, i. 26;
  cured of his madness in Laconia, i. 161;
  appeases his mother’s Furies by biting off his finger, iii. 166 _n._ 2;
  pursued by his mother’s Furies, iii. 188;
  polled his hair, iii. 287;
  flight of, iv. 213;
  at Castabala, v. 115;
  his purification by laurel and pig’s blood, ix. 262

Organs of generation, effigies of male, vii. 12, 26, 29;
  male and female, cakes in shape of, vi. 62

——, internal, of medicine-man, replaced by a new set at initiation, xi.
            237, 238 _sq._

Orgiastic rites of Cybele, v. 278

Orgies, sexual, as fertility charms, ii. 98 _sqq._

Oriental mind untrammelled by logic, v. 4 _n._ 1

—— religions in the West, v. 298 _sqq._;
  their influence in undermining ancient civilization, v. 299 _sqq._;
  importance attached to the salvation of the individual soul in, v. 300

Origen, on the Holy Spirit, iv. 5 _n._ 3;
  on the refusal of Christians to fight, v. 301 _n._ 1;
  on Jesus Barabbas, ix. 420 _n._ 1

Origin of Osiris, vi. 158 _sqq._;
  of agriculture, vii. 128 _sq._;
  of astronomy, vii. 307;
  of death, savage tales of the, ix. 302 _sqq._;
  of fire, primitive ideas as to the, xi. 295 _sq._

Orinoco, Banivas of the, x. 66

——, Caribs of the, i. 134

——, Guaraunos of the, x. 85

——, Guayquiries of the, x. 85

——, Indians of the, employ women to sow the seed, i. 141 _sq._;
  their way of procuring rain by means of the dead, i. 287;
  their use of frogs in a rain-charm, i. 292;
  their ceremony at an eclipse of the moon, i. 311 _sq._;
  blow sacred trumpets to make palm-trees bear fruit, ii. 24;
  their belief in the superior fertility of seeds sown by women, vii. 124;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 310;
  eat the hearts of their enemies to make them brave, viii. 150;
  their treatment of the wild beasts which the hunters have killed, viii.
              236

Orinoco, Piaroas Indians of the, viii. 285

——, Tamanachiers of the, ix. 303

——, Tamanaks of the, x. 61 _n._ 3

Orion, the constellation, the soul of Horus in, iv. 5;
  appearance of, a signal for sowing, v. 290 _sq._;
  observed in Bali, vii. 314 _sq._;
  observed by the Battas of Sumatra, vii. 315;
  observed by the Kamchatkans, vii. 315

Orion’s belt, the constellation, observed by the natives of Bougainville
            Straits, vii. 313;
  observed by the Kamchatkans, vii. 315, 315 _n._ 5

—— sword and belt, the constellations, observed by the Masai, vii. 317

Orissa, absence of gardens and fruit-trees on the Khurda estate in, i.
            279;
  Queen Victoria worshipped as a deity in, i. 404;
  rice treated as a pregnant woman in, ii. 29;
  well where women obtain offspring in, ii. 160;
  the Chasas of, viii. 26

Orkney Islands, magic knots in the, iii. 302;
  chapel of St. Tredwells in the, ix. 29;
  transference of sickness by means of water in the, ix. 49

Orlagau, in Thüringen, “whipping with fresh green” in the Christmas
            holidays at, ix. 271

Ornament, external soul of woman in an ivory, xi. 156

Ornaments, amulets degenerate into, xi. 156 _n._ 2

Orne, Midsummer fires in the valley of the, x. 185

Oro, Polynesian war god, iii. 69

——, West African bogey, xi. 229

Orontes, Syrian women bathe in the, to procure offspring, ii. 160

_Ororo_, families of royal descent among the Shilluks, iv. 24

Orotchis, of Siberia, their theory of thunder, iii. 232;
  bear-festivals of the, viii. 197

Orpheus, prophet and musician, v. 55;
  the legend of his death, vi. 99

—— and the willow, xi. 294

Orpine (_Sedum telephium_) at Midsummer, x. 196;
  used in divination at Midsummer, xi. 61

Orvieto, Midsummer fires at, x. 210

Orwell in Cambridgeshire, harvest custom at, v. 237 _n._ 4

Osages, their mourning for their foes, iii. 181

Oscans, the enemies of Rome, ix. 231

Oschophoria, vintage festival at Athens, vi. 258 _n._ 6

Osculati, G., on American Indian belief in transmigration, viii. 285

Osirian mysteries, the hall of the, at Abydos, vi. 108

Osiris threatened by magicians, i. 225;
  threat of a magician that he will name Osiris aloud, iii. 390;
  the mummy of, iv. 4;
  his body broken into fourteen pieces, iv. 32, vi. 129;
  identified with Adonis and Attis, v. 32, vi. 127 _n._;
  myth of, vi. 3 _sqq._;
  his birth, vi. 6, ix. 341;
  introduces the cultivation of corn and the vine, vi. 7, 97, 112;
  his violent death, vi. 7 _sq._;
  at Byblus, vi. 9 _sq._, 22 _sq._, 127;
  his body rent in pieces, vi. 10;
  the graves of, vi. 10 _sq._;
  his dead body sought and found by Isis, vi. 10, 50, 85;
  tradition as to his genital organs, vi. 10, 102;
  mourned by Isis and Nephthys, vi. 12;
  invited to come to his house, vi. 12, 47;
  restored to life by Isis, vi. 13;
  king and judge of the dead, vi. 13 _sq._;
  his body the first mummy, vi. 15;
  the funeral rites performed over his body the model of all funeral rites
              in Egypt, vi. 15;
  all the Egyptian dead identified with, vi. 16;
  his trial and acquittal in the court of the gods, vi. 17;
  represented in art as a royal mummy, vi. 18;
  specially associated with Busiris and Abydos, vi. 18;
  his tomb at Abydos, vi. 18 _sq._, 197 _sq._;
  his emblems the sceptre or crook and the scourge or flail, vi. 20, 108,
              153;
  official festivals of, vi. 49 _sqq._;
  his sufferings displayed in a mystery at night, vi. 50;
  his festival in the month of Athyr, vi. 84 _sqq._;
  dramatic representation of his resurrection in his rites, vi. 85;
  his images made of vegetable mould, vi. 85, 87, 90 _sq._, 91;
  the funeral rites of, described in the inscription of Denderah, vi. 86
              _sqq._;
  his festival in the month of Khoiak, vi. 86 _sqq._, 108 _sq._;
  his “garden,” vi. 87 _sq._;
  ploughing and sowing in the rites of, vi. 87, 90, 96;
  the burial of, in his rites, vi. 88;
  the holy sepulchre of, under Persea-trees, vi. 88;
  represented with corn sprouting from his dead body, vi. 89, vii. 263;
  his resurrection depicted on the monuments, vi. 89 _sq._;
  as a corn-god, vi. 89 _sqq._, 96 _sqq._;
  corn-stuffed effigies of, buried with the dead as a symbol of
              resurrection, vi. 90 _sq._, 114;
  date of the celebration of his resurrection at Rome, vi. 95 _n._ 1;
  the nature of, vi. 96 _sqq._;
  his severed limbs placed on a corn-sieve, vi. 97;
  human sacrifices at the grave of, vi. 97, vii. 260;
  suggested explanations of his dismemberment, vi. 97, vii. 262;
  sometimes explained by the ancients as a personification of the corn,
              vi. 107;
  as a tree-spirit, vi. 107 _sqq._;
  his image made out of a pine-tree, vi. 108;
  his backbone re-presented by the _ded_ pillar, vi. 108 _sq._;
  interpreted as a cedar-tree god, vi. 109 _n._ 1;
  his soul in a bird, vi. 110;
  represented as a mummy enclosed in a tree, vi. 110, 111;
  obscene images of, vi. 112;
  as a god of fertility, vi. 112 _sq._;
  identified with Dionysus, vi. 113, 126 _n._ 3, vii. 3, 32;
  a god of the dead, vi. 113 _sq._;
  universal popularity of his worship, vi. 114;
  interpreted by some as the sun, vi. 120 _sqq._;
  reasons for rejecting this interpretation, vi. 122 _sqq._;
  his death and resurrection interpreted as the decay and growth of
              vegetation, vi. 126 _sqq._;
  interpreted as the moon by some of the ancients, vi. 129;
  reigned twenty-eight years, vi. 129;
  his soul thought to be imaged in the sacred bull Apis, vi. 130;
  identified with the moon in hymns, vi. 131;
  represented wearing on his head a full moon within a crescent, vi. 131;
  distinction of his myth and worship from those of Adonis and Attis, vi.
              158 _sq._;
  his dominant position in Egyptian religion, vi. 158 _sq._;
  the origin of, vi. 158 _sqq._;
  his historical reality asserted in recent years, vi. 160 _n._ 1;
  his temple at Abydos, vi. 198;
  his title Khenti-Amenti, vi. 198 _n._ 2;
  compared to Charlemagne, vi. 199;
  the question of his historical reality left open, vi. 199 _sq._;
  his death still mourned in the time of Athanasius, vi. 217;
  his old type better preserved than those of Adonis and Attis, vi. 218;
  the cults of Adonis, Attis, Dionysus, and, vii. 214;
  perhaps the dead corn-spirit represented by human victims slain on the
              harvest-field, vii. 259 _sqq._;
  represented in the form of Harpocrates, vii. 260;
  image of him perhaps annually thrown into the Nile as a rain-charm, vii.
              262 _sq._;
  black and green, vii. 263;
  key to mysteries of, vii. 263;
  and the pig, viii. 24 _sqq._;
  his body mangled by Typhon, viii. 30;
  perhaps originally identified with the pig, viii. 31, 33 _sq._;
  in relation to sacred bulls, viii. 34 _sqq._;
  false graves of, viii. 100;
  one of his members eaten by a fish, viii. 264

Osiris, Adonis, Attis, their mythical similarity, v. 6, vi. 201

—— and Adonis, similarity between their rites, vi. 127

—— and Dionysus, similarity between their rites, vi. 127

Osiris and Isis perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386

—— and Maneros, vii. 215

—— and the moon, vi. 129 _sqq._

“—— of the mysteries,” vi. 89

Osiris-Sep, title of Osiris, vi. 87

Osnabrück, in Hanover, the Harvest-mother in, vii. 135

Ossa, Mount, and Olympus, iv. 81, vi. 240

Ossidinge district of the Cameroons, the chief as fetish-priest in the, i.
            349

Oster-Kappeln, in Hanover, the oak of the Guelphs at, xi. 166 _sq._

Osterode, Easter bonfires at, x. 142

Ostia, fresco at, i. 16

Ostiaks or Ostyaks, sacred groves and trees of the, ii. 11;
  their ceremonies at killing bears, viii. 222 _sq._

Ostrich, ghost of, deceived, viii. 245

Ostrich-feather, king of Egypt supposed to ascend to heaven on an, vi.
            154, 155

Ostroppa, a Polish village, sacrifice for horses at, ii. 336 _sq._

Ostyaks. _See_ Ostiaks

Ot Danoms of Borneo, their precautions against strangers, iii. 103;
  killing demon in effigy among the, viii. 101;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 35 _sq._

Otati tribe of Queensland, their treatment of girls at puberty, x. 38

Otho, the Emperor, suicide of, iv. 140;
  addicted to the worship of Isis, vi. 118 _n._ 1

Ottawa or Otawa Indians, their way of calming a tempest, i. 321;
  tampering with a man’s shadow among the, iii. 78;
  drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 171;
  their totem clans, viii. 224, 225 _n._ 1;
  their reason for not burning fish bones, viii. 250

—— medicine-man, his mode of catching stray souls, iii. 45

Otter in rain-charm, i. 289

Otter’s head, Aino custom as to eating, viii. 144

Otters, their bones not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 239

Otters’ tongues torn out and worn as talismans, viii. 670

Ottery St. Mary’s, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

Oude, burial of infants in, ix. 45

Oulad Abdi, Arab tribe of Morocco, prostitution practised by their women
            for the sake of the crops, v. 39 _n._ 3

Ounce, tooth of, a charm against toothache, i. 153;
  ceremony at killing an, viii. 235

“Our Ancestress,” a Mexican goddess, ix. 289

“Our Mother among the Water,” Mexican goddess, ix. 278

Oura, ancient name of Olba, in Cilicia, v. 148, 152

Ourfa, in Armenia, rain-making at, i. 276, 285

Ouwira, theory of earthquakes in, v. 199

Ovaherero, ii. 212 _n._ 1, 213 _n._ 2.
  _See_ Herero

Ovakuanjama, the, of South-West Africa, viii. 109.
  _See_ Ovambo

Ovakumbi of Angola, their custom of placing stones in trees, i. 318 _n._ 6

_Ovakuru_ (singular _omukuru_) ancestors, among the Herero, ii. 221, 223

Ovambo or Ovakuanjama of German South-West Africa, use of magical images
            among the, i. 63;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209 _sq._;
  pass new-born children through the smoke of fire, ii. 232 _n._ 3;
  fire carried before an army to battle among the, ii. 264;
  purification of man-slayers among the, iii. 176;
  custom as to circumcision among the, iii. 227;
  their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 142;
  worship of the dead among the, vi. 188, viii. 109 _sq._;
  their ceremony before partaking of the fruits of a certain tree, viii.
              71;
  eat the hearts of foes to make them brave, viii. 149;
  custom observed by young women at puberty among the, xi. 183

—— women, their custom at sowing corn, ii. 46

Ovamboland, importance of rain in, viii. 110 _sq._

Overshadowed, danger of being, iii. 82 _sq._

Ovid, on the spring at Nemi, i. 4, 17;
  on the oak crown, ii. 176 _sq._;
  on the Roman use of whitethorn or buckthorn, ii. 191;
  on the Parilia, ii. 327 _n._ 1;
  on loosening the hair, iii. 311;
  on the story of Pygmalion, v. 49 _n._ 4;
  on the distinction between Ceres and the Earth Goddess, vii. 89 _n._ 4;
  on the Roman festival of the dead in May, ix. 155 _n._ 1

Owl in homoeopathic magic, i. 156;
  bird of Pallas, ii. 142 _n._ 2;
  regarded as the guardian spirit of a tree, vi. 111 _n._ 1;
  eyes of, eaten, to make eater see in dark, viii. 144 _sq._;
  represented dramatically as a mystery, ix. 377;
  imitated by actor or dancer, ix. 381

Owls not mentioned by their proper name, iii. 401;
  lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 202;
  sex totem of women, xi. 217;
  called women’s “sisters,” xi. 218

Ox, man-slayers anointed with gall of, iii. 172, 175;
  purification by passing through the body of an, iii. 173;
  substituted for human victim in sacrifice, v. 146;
  embodying corn-spirit, sacrificed at Athens, v. 296 _sq._;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 288 _sqq._;
  killed on harvest field, vii. 290;
  slaughtered at threshing, vii. 291 _sq._;
  sacrificed at the _Bouphonia_, viii. 5;
  as representative of the corn-spirit, viii. 9 _sqq._, 34;
  effigy of, broken as a spring ceremony in China, viii. 10 _sqq._;
  sacrificed to boa-constrictor, viii. 290;
  disease transferred to, ix. 31 _sq._;
  burnt alive to stop a murrain, x. 301

Ox, black, in rain-making, i. 291, iii. 154;
  used in purificatory ceremonies after a battle, vi. 251 _sq._;
  Bechuana sacrifice of a, viii. 271

——, hornless, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151

——, white, sacrament of a, viii. 313 _n._ 1

Ox blood, bath of, iv. 201

—— -horns, external soul of chief in pair of, xi. 156

—— -stall (Bucolium) at Athens, vii. 30 _sq._

—— -yoked Ploughing at Athens, vii. 31

Ox’s knee not to be eaten by soldiers, i. 117

Oxen sacrificed for rain, i. 350, 352;
  sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 _n._ 1;
  used in ploughing, vii. 129 _n._ 1;
  pledged on Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 319

Oxford. Child’s Well at, ii. 161;
  Lords of Misrule at, ix. 332

Oxfordshire, May garlands in, ii. 62, 62 _n._ 2

Oyampis, the, of French Guiana, their belief as to water-snakes, ii. 156

Oyo, kings of, among the Yorubas, put to death, iv. 41

Ozieri, in Sardinia, St. John’s festival at, v. 244;
  bonfires on St. John’s Eve at, x. 209

Pacasmayu, in Peru, the temple of the moon at, vi. 138

_Pachamamas_, Earth-mothers, among the Peruvian Indians, vii. 173 _n._

Pacific, oracular inspiration of priests in the Southern, i. 377 _sq._;
  human gods in the, i. 386 _sqq._

Pacific Coast of North America, first salmon of the season treated with
            deference by the Indians of the, viii. 253

Padams of Assam, their mode of recovering a child lost in the forest, ii.
            39

Paddy (unhusked rice), the Father and Mother of the, vii. 203 _sq._

Paderborn, holy oak near, ii. 371

Padlocks as amulets, iii. 307

Padmavati, an Indian goddess, gardens of Adonis in her temple, v. 243

Padstow, in Cornwall, celebration of May Day, May-pole and Hobby Horse at,
            ii. 68

Padua, story of a were-wolf in, x. 309

Paestum, the ruins of, i. 236 _n._ 1

Pagae, in ancient Greece, annual kingship at, i. 46

Pagan origin of the Midsummer festival (festival of St. John), v. 249
            _sq._

Paganism and Christianity, their resemblances explained as diabolic
            counterfeits, v. 302, 309 _sq._

_Pages_, medicine-men, among the Indians of Brazil, i. 358

Paha, on the Gold Coast, sacred crocodiles at, xi. 210

Pains in back at reaping, goat-skin used as cure for, vii. 285

Paint-house, in which girls are secluded at puberty, ii. 111

Painting bodies of manslayers, iii. 175, 178, 179, 180, 186 _n._ 1;
  body of lion-killer, iii. 220

Paintings, prehistoric, of animals in caves, i. 87 _n._ 1

Pairing dogs, stick that has beaten, thought to make women fruitful, ix.
            264

Pais, E., on Manius Egerius, i. 23 _n._

Παῖς ἀμφιθαλής, a boy whose parents are both alive, vi. 236 _n._ 2

Pakambia, a rainy district of Celebes, the word for rain not to be
            mentioned in, iii. 413

Palaces, kings not allowed to leave their, iii. 122 _sqq._

Palatinate, mimic contest between Summer and Winter in the, iv. 254 _sq._

——, the Upper, trees asked for pardon on being felled in, ii. 18;
  the Feast of All Souls in, vi. 72

Palatine Hill at Rome, sacred cornel-tree on the, ii. 10;
  the emperor’s palace on the, ii. 176;
  grove of Vesta at foot of the, ii. 185;
  hut of Romulus on the, ii. 200

Palazzo degli Conservatori at Rome, ii. 142 _n._ 2.

Pale colour of negro children at birth, xi. 251 _n._ 1, 259 _n._ 2

Palenque in Central America, ruins of, i. 48

Palenques, the, of South America, spare harmless animals which are not
            good for food, viii. 221

Palermo, drought at, i. 299 _sq._;
  ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent at, iv. 240

Pales, a pastoral Roman deity, ii. 326, 327, 328, 329, 348

Palestine, rain-making in, i. 276;
  figs in, ii. 315;
  religious prostitution in, v. 58;
  date of the corn-reaping in, v. 232 _n._;
  wild boars in, viii. 31 _sq._;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15

Palestinian Aphrodite, v. 304 _n._

Palestrina, the harmonies of, v. 54

Palettes or plaques of schist in Egyptian tombs, xi. 155 _n._ 3

Paley, F. A., on the fodder of cattle in Southern Europe, ii. 328 _n._ 1

Pallades, female consorts of Ammon, ii. 135

Palladius on the date of the artificial fertilization of fig-trees, ii.
            314

Pallas, her olive-tree and owl, ii. 142 _n._ 2

Pallas, P. S., on the slaughter of sheep and cattle among the Kalmucks,
            viii. 314 _n._ 1

Pallegoix, Mgr., on the Siamese year, ix. 149 _n._ 2

Pallene, daughter of Sithon, the wooing of, ii. 307

Palm-branches, blessed on Palm Sunday, in ceremonies to procure rain, i.
            300;
  waved to drive off demons, ix. 260 _n._ 3;
  children beaten with, on Palm Sunday, ix. 268;
  ashes of, mixed with seed at sowing, x. 121;
  stuck in fields to protect them against hail, x. 144;
  (twigs of boxwood) burnt to avert a thunderstorm, xi. 30, 85 _n._ 4

—— Sunday, churches swept on, i. 300;
  custom in Würtemberg on, ii. 71;
  the branches consecrated on, used as a protection against witches, ii.
              336;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” on, iv. 243;
  Russian custom on, ix. 268;
  palm-branches consecrated on, used to protect fields against hail, x.
              144;
  boxwood blessed on, x. 184, xi. 30, 47;
  fern-seed used on, xi. 288

—— -tree, thought to ensure fertility to barren women, ii. 51;
  ceremony at tapping a palm-tree for wine, ii. 100 _sq._;
  child’s hair fastened to, iii. 276.
  _See also_ Date-palm

—— -trees as life-indices, xi. 161, 163, 164

—— wine offered to trees, ii. 15;
  ceremony at felling a palm for, ii. 19

Palodes, announcement of the death of the Great Pan at, iv. 6

_Palol_, sacred milkman of the Todas, i. 403 _n._ 1;
  taboos observed by him, iii. 15 _sq._

_Palolo veridis_, a sea-slug, its annual appearance in the Samoan sea, ix.
            142 _n._

Paloo, in Celebes, propitiation of the souls of slain enemies at, iii. 166

Paloppo, in Celebes, the regalia at, i. 363 _sq._

Palsy called the king’s disease in Loango, i. 371

Pampa del Sacramento, Peru, earthquakes in, v. 198

Pampas, bones of extinct animals in the, v. 158

Pamyles, an Egyptian, announcement of the birth of Osiris to, vi. 6

Pan, dedication of Greek hunters to, i. 6 _n._ 4;
  death of the Great, iv. 6 _sq._
  _See also_ Pans

Pan’s image beaten by the Arcadians, ix. 256

Panaghia Aphroditessa at Paphos, v. 36

Panama, the Guami Indians of, iii. 325

Panamara in Caria, worship of Zeus and Hera at, i. 29

Panathenaic festival, iv. 89 _n._ 5

—— games at Athens, vii. 80

Pancakes in homoeopathic magic, i. 137;
  to be eaten on the eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 241;
  to scald fiends on New Year’s Eve, ix. 320

Panchalas, the king of the, father of Draupadi in the _Mahabharata_, ii.
            306

Panda, king of Zululand, iii. 377;
  liberties taken with him by his subjects at the festival of
              first-fruits, viii. 67, 68

Pandarus, tattoo marks of, in the sanctuary of Aesculapius at Epidaurus,
            ix. 47 _sq._

Pandharpur, in the Bombay Presidency, gardens of Adonis in temples at, v.
            243

Pandion, king of Athens, son of Cecrops, the Eleusinian games founded in
            his reign, vii. 70

Panebian Libyans, their custom of cutting off the heads of their dead
            kings, iv. 202

_Panes_, annual bird-feast in the Acagchemem tribe of California, viii.
            170

Pangaeum, Mount, in Thrace, King Lycurgus torn to pieces at, i. 366

Pango, title signifying god, bestowed on the king of Loango, i. 396

Pani, son of Rengo, the Maori god of sweet potatoes, viii. 133

Panionian festival, temporary king appointed for the, i. 46

Pankas of South Mirzapur will not call certain animals by their proper
            names, iii. 402

Panku, a being who causes earthquakes, in New Guinea, v. 198

Panoi, the land of the dead, in Melanesia, viii. 97

Panopeus, in Phocis, the ruins of, vii. 48

Pans, rustic Greek deities, in relation to goats, viii. 1 _sqq._

_Pantang_, taboo among the Jakuns and Binuas of the Malay Peninsula and
            the Dyaks of Borneo, iii. 405

Panther, ceremonies at the slaughter of a, among the Kayans of Borneo,
            iii. 219;
  king of Benin represented with whiskers of a, iv. 86

Panua, tribe of Khonds, vii. 245

Papa Westray, one of the Orkney Islands, cairn to which people add stones
            in, ix. 29

Paparuda, gipsy girl employed in rain-making ceremony, i. 273 _sq._

Papas, a name for Attis, v. 281, 282

Paphlagonian belief that the god is bound fast in winter, vi. 41

Paphos in Cyprus, v. 32 _sqq._;
  sanctuary of Aphrodite at, v. 32 _sqq._;
  founded by Cinyras, v. 41

Papirius Cursor, L., dedicates temple of Quirinus, ii. 182 _n._ 1

Papuan and Melanesian stocks in New Guinea, xi. 239

Papuans, the, of Tumleo, their treatment of spilt blood and rags, i. 205;
  of Geelvink Bay, their belief in the abduction of souls by a forest
              spirit, iii. 60 _sq._;
  of New Guinea believe the soul to be in the blood, iii. 241;
  of Finsch Haven unwilling to tell their names, iii. 329;
  of Doreh Bay in New Guinea, their fear in regard to children who
              resemble their parents, iv. 287 (288 in Second Impression);
  of Ayambori in Dutch New Guinea, division of agricultural work between
              men and women among the, vii. 123;
  of Port Moresby and Motumotu districts, strong food to strengthen young
              lads among the, viii. 145;
  of the northern coast of New Guinea believe in the transmigration of
              human souls into animals, viii. 295;
  their belief in demons, ix. 83;
  life-trees among the, xi. 163

Papyrus of Nebseni, vi. 112;
  of Nekht, vi. 112

Papyrus swamps, Isis in the, vi. 8

Paracelsus, a forerunner of science, viii. 307

_Paradoxurus_, souls of dead in various species of, viii. 294

Paraguay, the Caingua Indians of, ii. 258;
  the Calchaquis Indians of, iii. 31;
  the Isistines Indians of, iii. 159 _n._;
  the Chiquites Indians of, iii. 250 _n._ 1, viii. 241, xi. 226 _n._ 1;
  the Abipones of, iii. 352, 360, vii. 308, viii. 140;
  the Payagua Indians of, iv. 12 _sq._;
  the Guaranis of, vii. 309;
  the Lengua Indians of, vii. 309;
  the Mocobis of, vii. 309;
  the Canelos Indians of, viii. 285

Parahiya, a tribe of Mirzapur, sacrifice to the evil spirits of trees, ii.
            42

Paraka, in India, the people of, supposed to know the language of animals,
            viii. 146

Parallelism between witches and werewolves, x. 315, 321

Paramatta, island, magical powers of chief in, i. 339

Parasitic mountain-ash (rowan) used to make the divining-rod, xi. 69;
  superstitions about a, xi. 281 _sq._

—— orchid growing on a tamarind, ritual at cutting, xi. 81

—— plants, superstitions as to, ii. 250, 251 _sq._

Pardon asked of tree at cutting it down, ii. 18, 19;
  of animal asked before killing it, viii. 183

Paremêsvara Bhûminâtha (title of frog), prayer for rain to, i. 295, 295
            _n._ 1

Parents of twins believed to possess power of fertilizing plantain-trees,
            ii. 102;
  named after their children, iii. 331 _sqq._, 339

Parents-in-law, their names not to be pronounced, iii. 338, 339, 340, 341,
            342

Parian chronicler, on the antiquity of the Eleusinian mysteries and games,
            vii. 70

Parigi, in Central Celebes, treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 188

Parilia, the, Roman festival of shepherds, ii. 123, 229, 273, 325 _sqq._;
  the shepherd’s prayer at, ii. 123, 327;
  flocks fumigated at, ii. 229, 327;
  Numa born on the, ii. 273, 325;
  shepherds leap over bonfires at, ii. 273, 327;
  sheep driven over fires at, ii. 327;
  offerings of milk and millet to Pales at, ii. 327;
  compared to the festival of St. George, ii. 330 _sqq._, v. 308

_Parinarium_, a sacred tree in Busoga, iv. 215

Paris protected against dormice and serpents, viii. 281;
  effigy of giant burnt in summer fire at, x. 38;
  cats burnt alive at Midsummer in, x. 39

Parivarams of Madura, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 69

Parjanya, the ancient Hindoo god of thunder and rain, i. 270, ii. 368
            _sq._;
  derivation of the name, ii. 367 _n._ 3

Parjas, a tribe of the Central Provinces, India, their ceremonial
            purification for killing a sacred animal, viii. 27 _sq._;
  their offerings of first-fruits to their ancestors, viii. 119

Parker, Professor E. H., on substitutes for capital punishment in China,
            iv. 146 _n._ 1

Parkinson, John, on custom of killing chief after rule of three years
            among the Yorubas, iv. 112 _sq._

Parkinson, R., on contagious magic in New Britain, i. 175;
  on the fear of demons in New Britain, ix. 83

Parkyns, Mansfield, on the Abyssinian festival of Mascal, ix. 133 _sq._

Parnes, Mount, in Attica, lightning over, i. 33, ii. 361;
  altar of sign-giving Zeus on, ii. 360

Parr, Thomas, his great age, v. 55 _sq._

Parricide, Roman punishment of, ii. 110 _n._ 2;
  of Oedipus, ii. 115

Parrot, external soul of warlock in a, xi. 97 _sq._

—— and Punchkin, story of the, xi. 97 _sq._

Parrot Island, in Guinea, human sacrifices to river at, ii. 158

Parrot’s feathers worn as a protection against a ghost, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  eggs, a signal of death, iv. 40 _sq._

Parrots, assimilation of men to, viii. 208

Parsee priests wear a veil over their mouth, ii. 241

Parsees ascribe sanctity to fire kindled by lightning, ii. 256;
  their customs as to menstruous women, x. 85

Parsons, Harold G., on custom of king eating the heart of his predecessor,
            iv. 203 _n._ 5

Parthe, the River, at Leipsic, effigy of Death thrown into the, iv. 236

_Partheniai_, offspring of unmarried women at Sparta, i. 36 _n._ 2

Parthenon, sculptures in the frieze of the, iv. 89 _n._ 5;
  sculptures in the eastern gable of the, iv. 89 _n._ 5

_Parthenos_ as applied to Artemis, i. 36

Parthia, prince of, his structure at Nemi, i. 6

Parthian monarchs brothers of the Sun, i. 417 _sq._;
  worshipped as deities, i. 418

Parti, name of an Elamite deity, ix. 367

Partition of spiritual and temporal power between religious and civil
            kings, iii. 17 _sqq._

Partridge, C., as to the election of a king of Idah, ii. 294 _n._ 2;
  as to sacred chief on the Cross River, iii. 124;
  as to human souls in fish, xi. 204

Partridge, transmigration of sinner into a, viii. 299

Parvati or Isa, an Indian goddess, wife of Mahadeva, v. 241;
  gardens of Adonis in her worship, v. 242

—— and Siva, marriage of the images of, iv. 265 _sq._

Paschal candle, x. 121, 122 _n._, 125

—— Mountains, in Münsterland, Easter fires on the, x. 141

Pasicyprus, king of Citium, v. 50 _n._ 2

Pasiphae identified with the moon, iv. 72

—— and the bull, iv. 71

—— and the Minotaur, vii. 31

Pasir, a district of eastern Borneo, treatment of the afterbirth in, i.
            194

“Pass through the fire,” meaning of the phrase as applied to the sacrifice
            of children, iv. 165 _n._ 3, 172

Passage of flocks and herds over or between fires, ii. 327, x. 157, 285
            (_see further_ Cattle);
  over or through fire a stringent form of purification, xi. 24;
  through cleft trees as a cure, xi. 168 _sqq._;
  through cleft trees to get rid of spirits or ghosts, xi. 173 _sqq._;
  through a cleft stick after a funeral, xi. 175 _sq._;
  through narrow openings after a death, xi. 177 _sqq._;
  through an archway to escape from demons, xi. 179;
  through an archway as a cure or preventive of maladies, xi. 180 _sq._;
  through a cleft stick to get rid of sickness or ghosts, xi. 182 _sq._;
  through a cleft stick in connexion with puberty and circumcision, xi.
              183 _sq._;
  through hoops or rings as a cure or preventive of disease, xi. 184
              _sqq._;
  through holed stones as a cure, xi. 186 _sqq._;
  through narrow openings as a cure or preventive, xi. 190;
  through holes in the ground as a cure, xi. 190 _sqq._;
  through a yoke as a cure, xi. 192;
  under a yoke or arch as a rite of initiation, xi. 193;
  passage of Roman enemies under a yoke, xi. 193 _sqq._;
  passage of victorious Roman army under a triumphal arch, xi. 195.
  _See also_ Passing

Passes, Indian tribe of Brazil, drink the ashes of their dead as a mode of
            communion, viii. 157;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 59

Passes of mountains, cairns and heaps of sticks or leaves on, ix. 9
            _sqq._, 29

Passier, in Sumatra, kings of, put to death, iv. 51 _sq._

Passing between the pieces of a sacrificial victim, i. 289, 289 _n._ 4;
  between two fires as a purification, iii. 114;
  over fire to get rid of ghosts, xi. 17 _sq._;
  through cleft trees and other narrow openings to get rid of ghosts,
              etc., xi. 173 _sqq._;
  under a yoke as a purification, xi. 193 _sqq._
  _See also_ Passage

—— children through cleft trees, xi. 168 _sqq._;
  children, sheep, and cattle through holes in the ground, xi. 190 _sq._

Passover, tradition of the origin of the, iv. 174 _sqq._;
  accusations of murders at the, ix. 395 _sq._;
  the crucifixion of Christ at the, ix. 414 _sqq._;
  sacrifice of the first-born at, ix. 419

Paste kneaded with the blood of children in Peru, ix. 129

Pastern-bone of a hare in a popular remedy, x. 17

Pastoral peoples, their reverence for their cattle, viii. 35, 37 _sqq._

—— stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37

—— tribes, animal sacraments among, viii. 313

Pastures fumigated at Midsummer to drive away witches and demons, x. 170

Patagonia, acacia-tree worshipped in, ii. 16;
  funeral customs of Indians of, v. 294

Patagonian Indians, their charm to make a child a horseman, i. 152

Patagonians burn their loose hair for fear of witchcraft, iii. 281;
  effeminate priests or sorcerers among the, vi. 254;
  their remedy for smallpox, ix. 122

Patani Bay, in Siam, the Malays of, their belief as to absence of soul in
            sleep, iii. 41;
  speak respectfully of tigers, iii. 404;
  Malay fishermen of, will not mention certain words at sea, iii. 408;
  Malay family of, will not kill crocodiles, viii. 212

—— States, treatment of the afterbirth in the, i. 194, xi. 164

Patara, in Lycia, Apollo at, ii. 135

Pataris of Mirzapur call bears by a special title in the morning, iii.
            403;
  their use of scapegoats, ix. 192

Patches of unreaped corn left at harvest, vii. 233

Paternity, uncertainty of, a ground for a theological distinction, ii.
            135;
  of kings a matter of indifference under female kinship, ii. 274 _sqq._,
              282;
  primitive ignorance of, v. 106 _sq._;
  unknown in certain state of savagery, v. 282

—— and maternity of the Roman deities, vi. 233 _sqq._

Pathian, a beneficent spirit, among the Lushais, ix. 94

Paths used by men forbidden to menstruous women, iii. 145;
  separate, for men and women, x. 78, 80, 89

Patiala, in the Punjaub, professed incarnation of Jesus Christ at, i. 409
            _sq._

Patiko, in the Uganda Protectorate, dread of lightning at, xi. 298 _n._ 2

Patiné, a Cingalese goddess, ix. 181

Patmos, the month of Cronion in, ix. 351 _n._ 2

Paton, L. B., on the origin of Purim, ix. 360 _n._ 1

Paton, W. R., on the names of Eleusinian priests, iii. 382 _n._ 4, 383
            _n._ 1;
  on modern Greek Feast of All Souls in May, vi. 78 _n._ 1;
  on human scapegoats in ancient Greece, ix. 257 _sq._, 259, 272;
  on Adam and Eve, ix. 259 _n._ 3;
  on the crucifixion, ix. 413 _n._ 2;
  on the Golden Bough, xi. 319

Patrae, Laphrian Artemis at, v. 126 _n._ 2;
  Flowery Dionysus at, vii. 4;
  sanctuary of Demeter at, vii. 89

Patriarch of Jerusalem kindles the new fire at Easter, x. 129

Patriarchal family at Rome, ii. 283

Patrician myrtle-tree at Rome, xi. 168

Patronymics not in use among the Tuaregs, iii. 353

Patschkau, precautions against witches near, xi. 20 _n._

Pâturages, processions with torches on the first Sunday in Lent at, x. 108

Pau Pi, an effigy of the Carnival, at Lerida in Catalonia, iv. 225

Paulicians of Armenia worship each other as embodiments of Christ, i. 407

Paunch of bullock tabooed as food, i. 119

Pauntley, parish of, in Gloucestershire, Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318

Pausanias, Greek antiquary, on the priest of Nemi, i. 11;
  on Hippolytus at Troezen, i. 26 _sq._;
  on the offerings of the Hyperboreans, i. 33 _n._ 4;
  his identification of Pasiphae and the moon, iv. 72;
  on the necklace of Harmonia, v. 32 _n._ 2;
  on bones of superhuman size, v. 157 _n._ 2;
  on offerings to Etna, v. 221 _n._ 4;
  on the Hanged Artemis, v. 291 _n._ 2;
  on the _bouphonia_, viii. 5 _n._ 1

Pausanias, king of Sparta, funeral games in his honour, iv. 94

Pawnee story of the external soul, xi. 151

Pawnees, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 _n._ 2;
  ritual flight of sacrificers among the, ii. 309 _n._ 2;
  their use of stone arrow-heads in sacrifices, iii. 228;
  human sacrifices offered by the, at sowing their fields, vii. 238 _sq._,
              ix. 296, xi. 286 _n._ 2

Paxos, Greek island, death of the Great Pan announced at, iv. 6

Payaguas of South America, fight the wind, i. 330;
  of Brazil, precaution as to chief’s spittle among the, iii. 290;
  of Paraguay, their voluntary deaths, iv. 12 _sq._

Payne, Bishop, on the Bodia of Sierra Leone, iii. 15 _n._ 1

Payne, E. J., on the worship of the frog in America, i. 292 _n._ 3;
  on the Incas of Peru, i. 415 _n._ 2;
  on the religious aspect of early calendars, iv. 69 _n._ 2;
  on the origin of moon-worship, vi. 138 _n._ 2;
  on Cinteotl, the Mexican goddess of maize, ix. 286 _n._ 1

Payne, J. H., on the purification festival of the Cherokees, ix. 128

Pazzi family at Florence, fire-flints brought by one of them from the Holy
            Land, x. 126

Pea-mother, thought to be among the peas, vii. 132;
  name given to wreath made out of the last pea-stalks, vii. 135

Pea wolf, supposed to be caught in the last peas of the crop, vii. 271

Peace, ceremony at making, among the Ba-Yaka, iii. 274

Peace-making ceremony among the Masai, ix. 139 _n._

Peach, Chinese emblem of longevity, i. 169 _n._ 1

Peach-tree, goitre transferred to a, ix. 54

—— wood, bows of, used to shoot at demons, ix. 146, 213;
  staves of, used at the expulsion of demons, ix. 213

Peacock, Miss Mabel, on a Lincolnshire saying, ii. 231

Peacock, the bird of Hera, ii. 142 _n._ 2;
  Earth Goddess represented in the form of a, vii. 248 _n._ 1;
  a totem of the Bhils, viii. 29;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299

Peacock’s feather in a charm, viii. 167

_Peaiman_, sorcerer, among the Indians of Guiana, ix. 78

Peale, Titian R., as to the natives of Bowdich Island, ii. 254 _n._ 1

Pear-tree as protector of cattle, ii. 55;
  as life-index of girl, xi. 165

—— -trees, torches thrown at, on first Sunday in Lent, x. 108;
  rarely attacked by mistletoe, xi. 315

Pearls not to be worn by wives in the absence of their husbands, i. 122
            _sq._;
  in homoeopathic magic, i. 174

Peas, boiled, distributed by young married couples on first Sunday in
            Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Peas-cow, name given to thresher of last peas, vii. 290

—— -pudding, taboo as to entering a sanctuary after eating, viii. 85

—— -pug, name given to cutter or binder of last peas, vii. 272

Pease-bear, name given to the man who gave the last stroke at threshing,
            viii. 327

Peat-bogs of Europe, ii. 350 _sqq._

Pebbles in rain-making, i. 305;
  thrown into Midsummer fires, x. 183

Pechuyos, the, of Bolivia, ate the powdered bones of their dead, viii. 157

Peg used to transfer disease to tree, ix. 7

Pegasus and Bellerophon, v. 302 _n._ 4

Pegging ailments into trees, ix. 58 _sqq._

Pegu, dance of hermaphrodites in, v. 271 _n._;
  worship of _nats_ in, ix. 96

Peguenches, Indian tribe of South America, seclusion of girls at puberty
            among the, x. 59

_Peitho_, epithet of Artemis, i. 37 _n._ 1

Peking, the High Court of, i. 298;
  the Colonial Office at, i. 412 _sq._;
  Ibn Batuta at, v. 289;
  life-tree of the Manchu dynasty at, xi. 167 _sq._

_Peking Gazette_, i. 355, iv. 274, 275

Pélé, goddess of the volcano Kirauea in Hawaii, v. 217 _sqq._

Peleus, son of Aeacus, reigned in Phthia, ii. 278

Pelew Islanders, pray tree-spirit to leave tree which is to be felled, ii.
            35;
  their system of mother-kin, vi. 204 _sqq._;
  predominance of goddesses over gods among the, vi. 204 _sqq._;
  customs of the, vi. 253 _sqq._;
  their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals, viii.
              293;
  their gods, ix. 81 _sq._

—— Islands, human gods in the, i. 389;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood-royal in the,
              i. 401 _n._ 3;
  removal of fire from a house after a death in the, ii. 267 _n._ 4;
  seclusion and purification of man-slayers in the, iii. 179;
  continence of fishermen in the, iii. 193;
  taboos observed by relations of murdered man in the, iii. 240;
  story of the type of Beauty and the Beast in the, iv. 130 _n._ 1;
  and the ancient East, parallel between, vi. 208;
  prostitution of unmarried girls in the, vi. 264 _sq._;
  custom of slaying chiefs in the, vi. 266 _sqq._;
  deceiving the ghost of woman who has died in childbed in the, viii. 98

Pelias and Jason, iii. 311

Pelion, Mount, sacrifices offered on the top of, at the rising of Sirius,
            vi. 36 _n._

Pellene, Artemis at, i. 15 _n._ 4

Pelopidae, the, migrations of, ii. 279

Peloponnese, May Day in, ii. 143 _n._ 2;
  worship of Poseidon in, v. 203

Pelops succeeded his father-in-law on the throne, ii. 279;
  Olympic games founded in his honour, iv. 92;
  restored to life, v. 181, viii. 263;
  his ivory shoulder, viii. 263 _sq._

—— at Olympia, ii. 300, iv. 104, xi. 90 _n._ 1;
  sacred precinct of, ii. 300, iv. 104, 287;
  black ram sacrificed to, iv. 92, 104, viii. 85

—— and Hippodamia, at Olympia, ii. 299 _sq._, iv. 91

Peloria, a Thessalian festival resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 350

Pelorian Zeus, ix. 350

_Peltophorum africanum_, Sond., branches of the tree used at sowing corn,
            ii. 46

_Pemali_, taboo, among the Dyaks, ix. 39

Pemba, island off German East Africa, xi. 263

Pembrokeshire, the last sheaf called the Hag in, vii. 142 _sqq._;
  “cutting the neck” at harvest in, vii. 267;
  hunting the wren in, viii. 320;
  cure for warts in, ix. 53

Penance observed after building a new house, ii. 40;
  for killing a boa-constrictor, iii. 222;
  for the slaughter of the dragon, iv. 78;
  by drawing blood from ears, ix. 292

Penates, the, Roman gods of the storeroom (_penus_), ii. 205 _sq._

Pendle, gathering of witches at Hallowe’en in the forest of, x. 245

Penelope won by Ulysses in a race, ii. 300

Peneus, the river, at Tempe, iv. 81, vi. 240

“Penitential of Theodore” on the custom of wearing cows’ hides on New
            Year’s Day, viii. 323 _n._ 1

Pennant, Thomas, on knots at marriage in the Highlands of Scotland, iii.
            300 _nn._ 1 and 2;
  on the custom of kindling twelve fires on Twelfth Day in
              Gloucestershire, ix. 321;
  on weather forecasts for the year in the Highlands of Scotland, ix. 324;
  on Beltane fires and cakes in Perthshire, x. 152;
  on Hallowe’en fires in Perthshire, x. 230

Pennefather River in Queensland, belief as to reincarnation among the
            natives of the, i. 99 _sq._;
  beliefs as to the afterbirth among the natives of the, i. 183 _sq._;
  belief of the natives as to the birth of children, v. 103;
  treatment of girls at puberty on the, x. 38;
  effigies of strangers among the natives of the, xi. 159

Pennyroyal, the communion cup in the Eleusinian mysteries flavoured with,
            vii. 161 _n._ 4;
  burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213, 214;
  gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51

_Pentamerone_, the, story of dragon twin in, xi. 105

Pentateuch, evidence of moral evolution in the, iii. 219

Pentheus, king of Thebes, torn to pieces by the Bacchanals, vi. 98, vii.
            24, 25

Penza, Government of, in Russia, the “Funeral of Kostroma” in, iv. 262

Penzance, horn-blowing at, on the eve of May Day, ix. 163 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires at, x. 199 _sq._

Peoples said to be ignorant of the art of kindling fire, ii. 253 _sqq._

—— of the Aryan stock, annual festivals of the dead among the, vi. 67
            _sqq._

Peperuga, girl dressed in greenery at rain-making ceremony in Bulgaria, i.
            274

Pepi the First, king of Egypt, vi. 5;
  his pyramid, vi. 4 _n._ 1

Pepper rubbed into bodies of sufferers as a cure or exorcism, iii. 106;
  rubbed into eyes of strangers, iii. 114

—— and salt, abstinence from, during fasts, i. 266, ii. 98

Pepys, Samuel, on Charles II. touching for scrofula, i. 369;
  on the milkmaids’ dance on May Day, ii. 52;
  on the coronation ceremony of Charles the Second, ii. 322

Perak, Malay superstition as to _toallong_ trees in, ii. 41;
  superstition as to blood-sucking snail in, iii. 81 _sq._;
  belief as to the Spectral Huntsman in, iv. 178;
  periodic expulsion of evils in, ix. 198 _sqq._;
  the rajah of, ix. 198 _sq._

Perasia, Artemis, at Castabala, v. 115, 167 _sqq._;
  walk of her priestesses over fire, v. 115, 168

Perche, in France, homoeopathic cure for vomiting in, i. 83 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 188;
  St. John’s herb gathered on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 46;
  the _Chêne-Doré_ in, xi. 287 _n._ 1

—— and Beauce, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198.
  _See_ Beauce

Perchta, Frau, a mythical old woman in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland,
            ix. 240 _sq._

Perchta’s Day, Twelfth Night or the Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 240, 242,
            244

_Perchten_, maskers in Salzburg and the Tyrol, ix. 240, 242 _sqq._

Percival, R., on the fear of demons in Ceylon, ix. 94 _sq._

Perdoytus, the Lithuanian wind-god (reported), i. 326 _n._ 5

Peregrinus, his death by fire at Olympia, iv. 42, v. 181

Perforating arms and legs of young men, girls, and dogs as a ceremony, x.
            58

Perga in Pamphylia, Artemis at, v. 35

Pergamus, Aesculapius and Telephus at, iii. 85

Pergine, in the Tyrol, fern-seed on St. John’s Night at, xi. 288 _n._ 6

Pergrubius, a Lithuanian god of the spring, ii. 347 _sq._

Perham, Rev. J., on the blighting effect which the Dyaks ascribe to
            adultery, ii. 109 _n._ 1;
  on the Head-feast of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383 _sq._

Periander, tyrant of Corinth, his burnt sacrifice to his dead wife, v. 179

Periepetam in Southern India, devil-dancer at, i. 382 _n._ 2

Perigord, rolling in dew on St. John’s Day in, v. 248;
  the Yule log in, x. 250 _sq._, 253;
  magic herbs gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 46;
  crawling under a bramble as a cure for boils in, xi. 180

Perils of the soul, iii. 26 _sqq._

Perinthus, the month of Cronion in, ix. 351 _n._ 3

Periodic expulsion of evils in a material vehicle, ix. 198 _sqq._

Periods of licence preceding or following the annual expulsion of demons,
            ix. 225 _sq._

Periphas, king of Athens, called Zeus by his people, ii. 177

Περίψημα, “offscouring,” applied to human scapegoat, ix. 255 _n._ 1

Peritius, month of, festival of “the awakening of Hercules” in the, v. 111

Perkunas or Perkuns, the Lithuanian god of thunder and lightning, ii. 365
            _sqq._;
  derivation of his name, ii. 367 _n._ 3;
  his perpetual fire, xi. 91 _n._ 5

Permanence of simpler forms of religion, viii. 335;
  of the belief in magic and witchcraft, in ghosts and demons, under the
              higher forms of religion, ix. 89 _sq._

Permanent possession of human beings by deities, i. 386 _sq._

Péronne, mugwort at Midsummer near, xi. 58

Perperia, appealed to for rain by the Greeks of Thessaly and Macedonia, i.
            273

Perpetual holy fire in temples of dead kings, vi. 174

—— fires worshipped, v. 191 _sqq._;
  origin of the custom of maintaining, ii. 253 _sqq._;
  associated with royal dignity, ii. 261 _sqq._
  _See also_ Fires

Perros-Guirec, in Brittany, Renan’s home near, ix. 70

Perrot, G., on rock-hewn sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 138 _n._

Persea-trees in the rites of Osiris, vi. 87 _n._ 5;
  growing over the tomb of Osiris, vi. 88

Persephone, mother of Zagreus by Zeus, vii. 12;
  carried off by Pluto, vii. 36, viii. 19;
  a personification of the corn, vii. 39 _sq._;
  in Greek art, vii. 43 _sq._, 67 _sq._, viii. 88 _sq._;
  the descent of, vii. 46, viii. 17;
  the Corn Maiden or Corn Daughter, vii. 53, 58 _sq._, 75, 184;
  associated with the ripe ears of corn, viii. 58;
  forty days of mourning for, ix. 348 _sq._

——, name applied to spring, vi. 41

—— and Aphrodite, their contest for Adonis, v. 11 _sq._

—— and Demeter, vii. 35 _sqq._;
  their myth acted in the mysteries of Eleusis, vii. 39, 187 _sq._;
  as a double personification of the corn, vii. 209 _sqq._

—— and Pluto, viii. 9;
  temple of, v. 205;
  rustic prototypes of, viii. 334

Perseus in Egypt, iii. 312 _n._ 2;
  the virgin birth of, v. 302 _n._ 4

—— and Andromeda, ii. 163

—— and the Gorgon, iii. 312

Persia, temporary kings in, iv. 157 _sqq._;
  cure for toothache in, ix. 59;
  the feast of Purim in, ix. 393

Persian calendar, the oldest, March the first month of the year in, ix.
            402

—— ceremony, “Ride of the Beardless One,” ix. 402

—— charm to make the wind blow, i. 320

—— fire-worship and priests, v. 191

—— framework of the book of Esther, ix. 362, 401

—— kings, sacred fire carried before, ii. 264;
  their custom at meals, iii. 119;
  their heads cleaned once a year, iii. 253;
  married the wives of their predecessors, ix. 368 _n._ 1

Persians sacrifice horses to the sun, i. 315;
  their reverence for fire, v. 174 _sq._;
  their festival of the dead, vi. 68;
  annually expel demons, ix. 145;
  the Sacaea celebrated by the, ix. 402;
  their marriages at the vernal equinox, ix. 406 _n._ 3;
  celebrate a festival of fire at the winter solstice, x. 269

Personation of gods by priests, v. 45, 46 _sqq._;
  by human victims, ix. 275 _sqq._

Personification of abstract ideas not primitive, iv. 253;
  of corn as mother and daughter, vii. 130, 207 _sqq._

Person’s destiny bound up with his navel-string or afterbirth, i. 198

Persons thought to influence and to be influenced by plants
            homoeopathically, i. 139 _sqq._, 144 _sqq._;
  tabooed, iii. 131 _sqq._;
  wrapt in corn as representatives of the corn-spirit, vii. 225 _sq._

Perthshire, custom of unloosing knots at marriage in, iii. 299 _sq._;
  the harvest Maiden in, vii. 156 _sq._;
  Beltane fires and cakes in, x. 152 _sq._;
  traces of Midsummer fires in, x. 206;
  Hallowe’en bonfires in, x. 230 _sqq._;
  need-fire in, x. 296 _sq._

Peru, theocratic despotism of ancient, i. 218;
  sacred new fire at the summer solstice in, ii. 243, x. 132;
  earthquakes in, v. 202;
  sacrifice of sons in, vi. 220 _n._ 4;
  autumn festival in, ix. 262

——, the Aymara Indians of, i. 292, iii. 97, ix. 193

——, the Cholones of, i. 116

——, the Conchucos of, viii. 258 _n._ 1

——, the Conibos of, ii. 183 _n._ 2

——, the Incas of, i. 196, ii. 243 _sq._, ix. 128;
  claim to be descended from the sun, i. 415.
  _See also_ Incas

——, Indians of, ceremony to obtain offspring among the, i. 71;
  their charm to cause sleep, i. 148;
  their magical stones for the increase of maize, potatoes, and cattle, i.
              162;
  their belief as to the relation of twins to rain and the weather, i. 265
              _sqq._;
  their way of making sunshine, i. 314;
  their festival to make alligator pears ripen, ii. 98;
  their women pray to the moon for an easy delivery, ii. 128 _n._ 2;
  their custom of marrying a girl to a sacred stone, ii. 146;
  no fire in their houses after a death, ii. 268 _n._;
  their belief as to washing their heads, iii. 253;
  preserved their cut hair and nails against the resurrection, iii. 279
              _sq._;
  their custom of sprinkling blood on doorways, iv. 176 _n._ 1;
  sacrifice of children among the, iv. 185;
  cultivation of fields left to women among the, vii. 122;
  their worship of the Pleiades, vii. 310;
  worshipped whales and fish of several kinds, viii. 249 _sq._;
  washed their sins away in a river, ix. 3 _sq._
  _See also_ Peruvian _and_ Peruvians

Peru, the Piros Indians of, viii. 286

——, the Sencis of, i. 311

——, the Yuracares of, ii. 183 _n._ 2

Perun, the thunder-god of the Slavs, ii. 365, vii. 233;
  sacrifice of first-born children to, iv. 183;
  the oak sacred to, xi. 89

Peruvian Andes, i. 316

—— Indians, their use of magical images, i. 56;
  their rain-charm by means of a black sheep, i. 290;
  their preparation for office, iii. 159 _n._;
  confession of sins among the, iii. 216 _n._ 2;
  their custom as to shooting stars, iv. 63 _n._ 1;
  their theory of earthquakes, v. 201;
  transfer weariness to heaps of stones, ix. 9;
  their offerings at cairns, ix. 27

—— Vestals, ii. 243 _sqq._

Peruvians, division of agricultural labours between the sexes among the,
            vii. 120;
  their customs as to Mother of Maize, the Quinoa-mother, the Coca-mother,
              and the Potato-mother, vii. 171 _sqq._

Pescara River, in the Abruzzi, washing in the, on St. John’s Day, v. 246

Pescina, in the Abruzzi, Midsummer custom at, v. 246

Pessinus, priestly kings at, i. 47;
  image of Cybele at, v. 35 _n._ 3;
  priests called Attis at, v. 140;
  local legend of Attis at, v. 264;
  image of the Mother of the Gods at, v. 265;
  people of, abstain from swine, v. 265;
  high-priest of Cybele at, v. 285;
  high-priest perhaps slain in the character of Attis at, vii. 255

Pessnitz, in the district of Dresden, thresher of last corn called the
            Bull at, vii. 291

Peter of Dusburg, his _Chronicle of Prussia_, ii. 366 _n._ 2

Petrarch at Cologne on St. John’s Eve, v. 247 _sq._

Petrie, Professor W. M. Flinders, on the date of the corn-reaping in Egypt
            and Palestine, v. 231 _n._ 3;
  on the Sed festival, vi. 151 _n._ 3, 152 _n._ 3, 154 _sq._;
  on the marriage of brothers with sisters in Egypt, vi. 216 _n._ 1

Petrified cascades of Hierapolis, v. 207

Petroff, Ivan, on a custom of the Koniags of Alaska, vi. 106

Petronius on prayers to Jupiter for rain, ii. 362;
  as to the soul in the nose, iii. 33 _n._ 3;
  on human scapegoats at Marseilles, ix. 253 _n._ 2;
  his story of the were-wolf, x. 313 _sq._

Pett, Grace, a Suffolk witch, x. 304

Petworth, in Sussex, cleft ash-trees used for the cure of rupture at, xi.
            170

_Peucedanum leiocarpum_, hog’s wort, burnt as an offering to salmon, viii.
            254

Pfeiffer, Madame, her reception among the Battas, iii. 104

_Pfingstl_, a Whitsuntide mummer, iv. 206 _sq._, 211

Phaedra and Hippolytus, i. 19, 25

Phalaris, the brazen bull of, iv. 75

Phalgun, an Indian month, equivalent to February, ii. 51, xi. 2

Phamenoth, an Egyptian month, vi. 49 _n._ 1, 130

Phaophi, an Egyptian month, vi. 49 _n._ 1, 94

Pharmacus, mythical personage, said to have been stoned to death, ix. 254
            _n._ 1

Pharnace, daughter of Megassares, v. 41

Phatrabot, a Cambodian month, vi. 61

Phaya Phollathep, “Lord of the Heavenly Hosts,” temporary king in Siam,
            iv. 149

_Phees_ (_phi_), evil spirits, in Siam, ix. 97, 98

Pheneus, lake of, ii. 8

Pherecydes, on the marriage of Zeus and Hera, ii. 143 _n._ 1;
  on the voluntary self-sacrifice of Phrixus, iv. 163 _n._ 1

_Phi_, Siamese genii, iii. 90.
  _See also_ Phees

Phidias, his influence on Greek religion, v. 54 _n._ 1

Phigalia in Arcadia, sacrifice of hair at, i. 31;
  the cave of Demeter at, viii. 21, 22 _n._;
  horse-headed Demeter of, viii. 21, 338

Philadelphia, in Lydia, subject to earthquakes, v. 194 _sq._;
  coin of, ix. 389

Philae, Egyptian relief at, vi. 50 _n._ 5;
  sculptures illustrating the mystic history of Osiris in the temple of
              Isis at, vi. 89, 111;
  the grave of Osiris at, vi. 111;
  the dead Osiris in the sculptures at, vi. 112

Philip and James, the Apostles, feast of, x. 158

Philip Augustus, king of France, and the privilege of St. Romain at Rouen,
            ii. 165

Philippine Islanders believe the souls of their ancestors to be in certain
            trees, ii. 29 _sq._

—— Islands, the Tagalogs of the, ii. 18 _sq._;
  the Tagales of the, ii. 36;
  the Bagobos of the, iii. 31, 315, vii. 240, viii. 124;
  the Agutainos of the, iii. 144;
  verbal taboos observed by natives of the, iii. 416;
  grave of the Creator in the, iv. 3;
  human sacrifices before sowing in the, vii. 240;
  head-hunting in the, vii. 240 _sq._, 256;
  the Efugaos of the, viii. 152;
  the Italones of the, viii. 152;
  the Igorrots of the, viii. 292;
  the Negritos of the, ix. 82;
  spirits of the dead in the, ix. 82;
  the Tagbanuas of the, ix. 189

Philistines, the foreskins of the, coveted by the Israelites, i. 101 _n._
            2;
  their corn burnt by Samson, vii. 298 _n._;
  their charm against mice, viii. 281, 283

Philo of Alexandria (Judaeus), his doctrine of the Trinity, iv. 6 _n._;
  on the date of the corn-reaping, v. 231 _n._ 3;
  on the mockery of King Agrippa, ix. 418

Philo of Byblus, on the sacrifice of kings’ sons among the Semites, iv.
            166, 179

Philocalus, ancient Roman calendar of, v. 303 _n._ 2, 304 _n._ 3, 307
            _n._, vi. 95 _n._ 1

Philochorus, Athenian antiquary, on the date of the Festival of the
            Threshing-floor, vii. 62

Philosophy as a solvent of religion, ii. 377;
  primitive, iii. 420 _sq._

——, school of, at Tarsus, v. 118

Philostephanus, Greek historian, on Pygmalion and Aphrodite, v. 49 _n._ 4

Philostratus, on death at low tide, i. 167;
  on sacrifice to Hercules, i. 282 _n._ 1

Phlius, gilt image of goat at, vii. 17 _sq._

Phocaeans, dead, propitiated with games, iv. 95

Phocylides, the poet, on Nineveh, ix. 390

Phoenicia, song of Linus in, vii. 216

Phoenician kings in Cyprus, v. 49

—— temples in Malta, v. 35;
  sacred prostitution in, v. 37

—— vintage song, vii. 216, 257

Phoenicians, their custom of human sacrifice, iv. 166 _sq._, 178, 179

—— in Cyprus, v. 31 _sq._

_Phong long_, ill luck caused by childbirth in Annam, iii. 155

Phosphorescence of the sea, superstitions as to the, ii. 154 _sq._

Photius, on Lityerses, vii. 217 _n._ 1

Photographed or painted, supposed danger of being, iii. 96 _sqq._

Phrixus and Helle, the children of King Athamas, iv. 161 _sqq._

Phrygia, Attis a deity of, v. 263;
  festival of Cybele in, v. 274 _n._;
  indigenous race of, v. 287;
  Lityerses in, vii. 216 _sq._;
  Cybele and Attis in, ix. 386

Phrygian belief that the god sleeps in winter, vi. 41

—— cap of Attis, v. 279

—— cosmogony, v. 263 _sq._

—— kings named Midas and Gordias, v. 286

—— moon-god, v. 73

—— priests named Attis, v. 285, 287

Phrygians, invaders from Europe, v. 287

_Phyllanthus emblica_ worshipped by a forest tribe in India, viii. 119

Physical basis of magic, i. 174 _sq._;
  for the theory of an external soul, i. 201

Piaroas Indians of the Orinoco, their belief in the transmigration of
            human souls into tapirs, viii. 285

Piazza del Limbo at Florence, church of the Holy Apostles on the, x. 126

—— Navona at Rome, Befana on the, ix. 166 _sq._

Picardy, the harvest cock in, vii. 277;
  Lenten fire-customs in, x. 113;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 187

Piceni, guided by a woodpecker (_picus_), iv. 106 _n._ 4;
  traced their origin to a “sacred spring,” iv. 186

Picts, female descent of kingship among the, ii. 280 _sq._, 286

Pictures, supposed danger of, iii. 96 _sqq._

Pidhireanes, a Ruthenian people, custom as to knots on grave-clothes among
            the, iii. 310

Piedmont, effigy of Carnival burnt on Shrove Tuesday in, iv. 224 _n._ 1;
  belief as to the “oil of St. John” on St. John’s morning in, xi. 82
              _sq._

Piers, Sir Henry, as to green bushes on the Eve of May Day, ii. 59;
  his _Description of Westmeath_, ii. 59;
  on candles on Twelfth Night in Ireland, ix. 321

_Pietà_ of Michael Angelo, v. 257

Pietro in Guarano (Calabria), Easter custom at, x. 123

Pig, grunting like a, as a charm, ii. 23;
  Roman expiatory sacrifice of, ii. 122;
  the word unlucky, iii. 233;
  a tabooed word to fishermen, iii. 395;
  Greek expiatory sacrifice of, vii. 74;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 298 _sqq._;
  in relation to Demeter, viii. 16 _sqq._;
  not eaten in Crete, viii. 21 _n._ 1;
  attitude of the Jews to the, viii. 23 _sq._;
  in ancient Egypt, viii. 24 _sqq._;
  used to decoy demons, ix. 113, 200, 201;
  roast, at Christmas, x. 259;
  sacrificed to stay disease in the herd, x. 302.
  _See also_ Pigs

Pig and Attis, viii. 22

——, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 291

—— and lamb as expiatory victims in the grove of the Arval Brothers at
            Rome, iii. 226

——, white or red, sacrificed for sunshine, i. 291

Pig’s blood drunk by priests and priestesses as a means of inspiration, i.
            382, 382 _n._ 2;
  used to purge the earth from taint of sexual crime, ii. 107, 108, 109;
  used in exorcism and purification for homicide, v. 299 _n._ 2, ix. 262

—— bones inserted in the sown field or in the seed-bag among the
            flax-seed, to make the flax grow tall, vii. 300

—— flesh not eaten by Zulu girls, i. 118;
  forbidden to women at sowing seed, vii. 115;
  sown with seed-corn, viii. 18;
  not eaten by field labourers, viii. 33, 139;
  reasons for not eating, viii. 139 _sq._
  _See also_ Pork _and_ Swine’s flesh

—— liver, omens drawn from, vii. 97

—— milk thought to cause leprosy, viii. 24, 25

—— tail stuck in field at sowing to make the ears grow long, vii. 300

Pigeon in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  used in a love-charm, ii. 345 _sq._;
  family of Wild, in Samoa, viii. 29;
  external soul of ogre in a, xi. 100;
  external soul of dragon in a, xi. 112 _sq._

Pigeon’s egg, external soul of fairy being in, xi. 132 _sq._, 139

Pigeons, special language employed by Malays in snaring, iii. 407 _sq._;
  souls of dead in, viii. 293;
  deposit seed of mistletoe, xi. 316 _n._ 1

Pigs, magical ceremonies to catch wild pigs, i. 109;
  magical stones to breed, i. 164;
  sacrificed to souls of ancestors, i. 339;
  sacrificed at the marriage of Sun and Earth, ii. 99;
  bred by the people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353 _n._ 3;
  sacrificed once a year by the Egyptians to Osiris and the Moon, vi. 131,
              viii. 25;
  sacrificed by Kayans at New Year’s festival, vii. 97;
  not to be eaten by enchanters of crops, vii. 100 _sq._;
  the enemies of the crops, vii. 100;
  thrown into “chasms of Demeter and Persephone” at the Thesmophoria,
              viii. 17, 19, 34;
  ancestral spirits in, viii. 123;
  souls of dead in, viii. 286, 295, 296;
  sacrificed at festival of wild mango tree in New Guinea, x. 9;
  driven through Midsummer fire, x. 179;
  driven through the need-fire, x. 272, 273, 274 _sq._, 275 _sq._, 276
              _sq._, 277, 278, 279, 297;
  offered to monster who swallows novices in initiation, xi. 240, 246.
  _See also_ Boar, Boars, Pig, _and_ Swine

Piker or Pikere, Esthonian thunder-god, ii. 367 _n._ 4

_Pilae_, human effigies, hung up at the Compitalia, viii. 95 _n._ 1

Pilate, Pontius, crucifixion of Christ under, ix. 412 _n._ 1

—— and Christ, ix. 416 _sq._

Pilcomayo River, the Chiriguanos on the, iv. 12

Pile-villages in the valley of the Po, ii. 8;
  of Europe, ii. 352 _sq._

Piles of sticks or stones. _See_ Heaps

Pilgrimages on Yule Night in Sweden, x. 20 _sq._

Pilgrims to Mecca not allowed to wear knots and rings, iii. 293 _sq._

Pillar, fever transferred to a, ix. 53;
  external soul of ogre in a, xi. 100 _sq._

Pillars as a religious emblem, v. 34, 108, 108 _n._ 1;
  sacred, in Crete, v. 107 _n._ 2

Pilsen, in Bohemia, Whitsuntide King at, ii. 86;
  beheading the Whitsuntide King at, iv. 210 _sq._

Pima Indians, the purification of manslayers among the, iii. 182 _sqq._,
            x. 21

Pindar on the rebirth of the dead, iv. 70, vii. 84;
  on the music of the lyre, v. 55;
  on Typhon, v. 156;
  old scholiast on, as to the Eleusinian games, vii. 71, 74, 77, 78

Pine-cones, symbols of fertility, v. 278;
  thrown into vaults of Demeter, v. 278;
  on the monuments of Osiris, vi. 110

—— -resin burnt as a protection against witches, ix. 164

—— seeds or nutlets used as food, v. 278

—— -tree in the myth and ritual of Attis, v. 264, 265, 267, 271, 277
            _sq._, 285, vi. 98 _n._ 5;
  Marsyas hung on a, v. 288;
  in relation to human sacrifices, vi. 98 _n._ 5;
  Pentheus on the, vi. 98 _n._ 5;
  in the rites of Osiris, vi. 108;
  sacred to Dionysus, vii. 4

—— -trees in the peat-bogs of Europe, ii. 350, 351, 352

Pines, Scotch, struck by lightning, proportion of, xi. 298

Pinewood, fire of, at Soracte, xi. 14, 91 _n._ 1

Pinoeh, district of South-Eastern Borneo, treatment of infant’s soul among
            the Dyaks of, xi. 154 _sq._

Pins stuck into saint’s image, ix. 70 _sq._

Pinsk, district of Russia, custom observed on Whit-Monday in, ii. 80

_Pinxterbloem_, a kind of iris, at Whitsuntide, ii. 80

Pinzgau district of Salzburg, the _Perchten_ maskers in, ix. 244

_Pipal_ tree (_Ficus religiosa_), sacrifices to the spirits of the, ii.
            42;
  sacred in India, ii. 43

Pipe, sacred, of the Blackfoot Indians, iii. 159 _n._

Pipiles of Central America practise sexual intercourse at the time of
            sowing, ii. 98;
  expose their seeds to moonlight, vi. 135

Pippin, king of the Franks, need-fires in the reign of, x. 270

Pips of water-melon in homoeopathic magic, i. 143

Piraeus, processions in honour of Adonis at, v. 227 _n._

Pirates, the Cilician, v. 149 _sq._

Piros Indians of Peru, their belief in the transmigration of a human soul
            into a jaguar, viii. 386

_Pirua_, granary of maize, among the Indians of Peru, vii. 171 _sqq._

Pisa, in Greece, Pelops at, ii. 279

Pit, sacrifices to the dead offered in a, iv. 96.
  _See also_ Pits

Pitch smeared on doors to keep out ghosts, ix. 153;
  smeared on houses to keep off demons, ix. 153 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ Tar

Pitchforks ridden by witches, ix. 160, 162

—— and harrows a protection against witchcraft, ii. 54

Pithoria, in India, use of scapegoats at, ix. 191

Pitlochrie, in Perthshire, Hallowe’en fires near, x. 230

_Pitr Pāk_, the Fortnight of the Manes, in Bilaspore, vi. 60

Pitrè, Giuseppe, on the personification of the Carnival, iv. 224 _n._ 1;
  on Good Friday ceremonies in Sicily, v. 255 _sq._;
  on St. John’s Day in Sicily, xi. 29

Pits to catch wild pigs, i. 109

Pitsligo, parish of, in Aberdeenshire, the cutting of the clyack sheaf in,
            vii. 158 _sqq._

Pitt Rivers Museum at Oxford, i. 69

Pitteri Pennu, the Khond god of increase, ix. 138

Pity of rain-gods, appeal to, i. 302 _sq._

Placci, Carlo, on the new Easter fire at Florence, x. 127 _n._ 1

Place de Noailles at Marseilles, Midsummer flowers in the, xi. 46

Placenta (afterbirth) and navel-string, contagious magic of, i. 182-201;
  Egyptian standard resembling a, vi. 156 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Afterbirth

Placianian Mother, a form of Cybele, worshipped at Cyzicus, v. 274 _n._

Plague transferred to plantain-tree, ix. 4 _sq._;
  the Baganda god of, battened down in a hole, ix. 4;
  transferred to camel, ix. 33;
  blocked up in holes of buildings, ix. 64;
  at Rome, attempted remedies for, ix. 65;
  demon of, expelled, ix. 173;
  sent away in scapegoat, ix. 193.
  _See also_ Disease _and_ Epidemics

Plaiting the last standing corn before cutting it, vii. 142, 144, 153,
            154, 157, 158

Plane and birch, fire made by the friction of, x. 220

Plane-tree, Dionysus in, vii. 3

Planer district of Bohemia, custom at threshing in the, vii. 149

Planets, human victims sacrificed to, among the heathen of Harran, vii.
            261 _sq._

Plantagenets, royal forests under the, ii. 7

Plantain-tree, the afterbirth and navel-string buried under a, i. 195,
            196;
  plague transferred to, ix. 4 _sq._;
  creeping through a cleft, as a cure, xi. 181

—— -trees, navel-strings of Baganda buried at foot of, i. 195;
  fertilized by parents of twins, ii. 102.
  _See also_ Banana, Bananas

Planting, homoeopathic magic at, i. 136, 137, 143

Plants, homoeopathic magic to make plants grow, i. 136 _sqq._;
  influenced homoeopathically by a person’s act or state, i. 139 _sqq._;
  influence persons homoeopathically, i. 144 _sqq._;
  spirits of, in shape of animals, ii. 14;
  sexes of, ii. 24;
  marriage of, ii. 26 _sqq._;
  thought to be animated by spirits, viii. 82 _sq._;
  spirits of, in the form of snakes, xi. 44 _n._;
  external soul in, xi. 159 _sqq._;
  and trees as life-indices, xi. 160 _sqq._

Plaques or palettes of schist in Egyptian tombs, xi. 155 _n._ 3

Plastene, Mother, on Mount Sipylus, v. 185

Plataea, ceremonial extinction of fires at, i. 33;
  festival of the Daedala at, ii. 140 _sq._;
  Archon of, forbidden to touch iron, iii. 227;
  bull annually sacrificed to men who fell at the battle of, iii. 227;
  escape of besieged from, iii. 311;
  sacrifices and funeral games in honour of the slain at, iv. 95 _sq._;
  Eleutherian games at, vii. 80, 85

Plates or basins, divination by three, at Hallowe’en, x. 237 _sq._, 240,
            244

Plato on the magistrate called the King at Athens, i. 45;
  on the pre-existence of the human soul, i. 104;
  on human sacrifices, iv. 163;
  on gardens of Adonis, v. 236 _n._ 1;
  on the doctrine of transmigration, viii. 308;
  on purification for murder, ix. 24 _sq._;
  on poets, ix. 35 _n._ 3;
  on sorcery, ix. 47;
  on the distribution of the soul in the body, xi. 221 _n._ 1

Plautus on Mars and his wife Nerio, vi. 232

Playfair, Major A., on the ceremony of the horse at rice-harvest among the
            Garos, viii. 337 _sq._;
  on the use of scapegoats among the Garos of Assam, ix. 208 _sq._

Plebeian myrtle-tree at Rome, xi. 168

Plebeians, the Roman kings, ii. 289

Pleiades, the, morning rising of, time of the corn-reaping in Greece, i.
            32, vii. 48 _sq._;
  worshipped by the Abipones, v. 258 _n._ 2;
  the setting of, the time of sowing, vi. 41;
  autumnal setting of, the signal for ploughing in Greece, vii. 45;
  in primitive calendars, vii. 116, 122 _n._ 1, 307 _sqq._;
  associated with the rainy season, vii. 307, 309, 317, 318;
  supposed to cause the rain to fall, vii. 307, 317;
  worshipped, vii. 307, 308 _sq._, 310, 311, 312, 317;
  legends of their origin, vii. 308 _n._, 311, 312;
  the beginning of the year marked by the appearance of, vii. 309, 310,
              312, 313, 314, 315, xi. 244, 245 _n._;
  the time for sowing and planting determined by observation of, vii. 309,
              311, 313 _sqq._;
  supposed to cause the maize to grow, vii. 310;
  women swear by, vii. 311;
  festival of the Guaycurus at the appearance of, ix. 262;
  observed by savages, ix. 326

Pliny the Elder, on electric lights, i. 49 _sq._;
  on a cure for jaundice, i. 80;
  on a tree-stone, i. 165 _n._ 1;
  on death at ebb-tide, i. 167;
  on contagious magic of wounds, i. 201;
  on the sexes of trees, ii. 25 _n._;
  on the sacredness of woods, ii. 123;
  on the forests of Germany, ii. 353 _sq._;
  on the use of acorns as food, ii. 355;
  on the derivation of the name Druid, ii. 363 _n._ 2;
  on lucky and unlucky trees, iii. 275 _n._ 3;
  on the magical effect of clasping hands and crossing legs, iii. 298;
  on knotted threads, iii. 303;
  on the date of harvest in Egypt, vi. 32 _n._ 2;
  on the influence of the moon, vi. 132;
  on the grafting of trees, vi. 133 _n._ 3;
  on the time for felling timber, vi. 136 _n._;
  on the time for sowing cereals in Greece and Asia, vii. 45 _n._ 2;
  on the setting of the Pleiades, vii. 318;
  on cure of warts, ix. 48 _n._ 2;
  on cure for a stomachic complaint, ix. 50;
  on cure for gripes, ix. 50;
  on cure for epilepsy, ix. 68;
  on “serpents’ eggs,” x. 15;
  onmedicinal plants, x. 17;
  on the touch of menstruous women, x. 196;
  on the fire-walk of the Hirpi Sorani, xi. 14;
  on the mythical springwort, xi. 71;
  on the Druidical worship of mistletoe, xi. 76 _sq._;
  on the virtues of mistletoe, xi. 78;
  on the birds which deposit seeds of mistletoe, xi. 316 _n._ 1;
  on the different kinds of mistletoe, xi. 317

Pliny the Younger, on boar-hunting, i. 6;
  as to the historical reality of Christ, ix. 412 _n._ 1;
  his letter to Trajan on the spread of Christianity in Asia Minor, ix.
              420 _sq._;
  his government of Bithynia and Pontus, ix. 421

Ploska (in Wallachia?), rain-making at, i. 248

Plotinus, the death of, v. 87

Plough watered as a rain-charm, i. 282, 284;
  sacred golden, i. 365;
  in relation to Dionysus, vii. 5;
  in primitive agriculture, vii. 113;
  drawn round village to keep off epidemic, ix. 172 _sq._;
  piece of Yule log inserted in the, x. 251, 337

Plough-horses, part of the Yule Boar eaten by the, vii. 301

—— Monday, vii. 33;
  rites of, viii. 325 _sqq._, ix. 250 _sq._;
  English celebration of, viii. 329 _sqq._

—— -oxen, the first, vii. 5

Ploughing, by women as a rain-charm, i. 282 _sq._;
  Prussian custom at, v. 238;
  in Greece, season of, vii. 45, 50;
  the land thrice a year, Greek custom of, vii. 53 _n._ 1, 72 _sq._;
  with oxen, vii. 129 _n._ 1;
  annually inaugurated by the Chinese emperor, viii. 14 _sq._;
  in spring, custom at the first, x. 18

——, ceremonies at, among the Chams of Indo-China, viii. 57;
  at Calicut in India, ix. 235

——, ceremony of, performed by temporary King, iv. 149, 155 _sq._, 157;
  in the rites of Osiris, vi. 87;
  at Carnival, vii. 28, 29, viii. 331, 332, 334;
  sacred at Athens, vii. 31

—— and sowing, rite of, at the Carnival, vii. 28

Ploughings, Sacred, in Attica, vii. 108

Ploughman worships the ploughshare, ix. 90

Ploughmen and sowers drenched with water as a rain-charm, v. 238 _sq._;
  and plough-horses, part of the Yule Boar given to, to eat, vii. 301, 303

Ploughs, bronze, used by Etruscans at founding of cities, iv. 157

Ploughshare worshipped by ploughman, ix. 90;
  crawling under a, as a cure, xi. 180

Plover in connexion with rain, i. 259, 261

Plugging or bunging up maladies in trees, ix. 58

Plum-tree wood used for Yule log, x. 250

Plurality of souls, doctrine of the, xi. 221 _sq._

Plutarch on Numa and Egeria, i. 18;
  on hair offerings of boys at puberty, i. 28;
  on the stone-curlew as a cure for jaundice, i. 80;
  on Egeria, ii. 172;
  on the birth of Romulus, ii. 196;
  on the Roman Vestals, ii. 244 _n._ 1;
  on the violent deaths of the Roman kings, ii. 320;
  on the death of Tullus Hostilius, ii. 320 _n._ 3;
  on the Parilia, ii. 325 _n._ 3, 329;
  on the exclusion of gold from sanctuaries, iii. 226 _n._ 8;
  on the abstinence from wine of the Egyptian kings, iii. 249;
  on the death of the Great Pan, iv. 6;
  human sacrifice at Orchomenus in the lifetime of, iv. 163;
  on human sacrifices among the Carthaginians, iv. 167;
  on the double-headed axe of Zeus Labrandeus, v. 182;
  on the myth of Osiris, vi. 3, 5 _sqq._;
  on Harpocrates, vi. 9 _n._;
  on Osiris at Byblus, vi. 22 _sq._;
  on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 _n._ 1;
  on the mournful character of the rites of sowing, vi. 40 _sqq._;
  his use of the Alexandrian year, vi. 49, 84;
  on an Egyptian ceremony at the winter solstice, vi. 50 _n._ 4;
  on the date of the death of Osiris, vi. 84;
  on the festival of Osiris in the month of Athyr, vi. 91 _sq._;
  on the dating of Egyptian festivals, vi. 94 _sq._;
  on the rites of Osiris, vi. 108;
  on the grave of Osiris, vi. 111;
  on the similarity between the rites of Osiris and Dionysus, vi. 127;
  on the Flamen Dialis, vi. 229 _sq._;
  on the Flaminica Dialis, vi. 230 _n._ 2;
  on immortality, vii. 15;
  on the myth of Osiris, vii. 32 _n._ 6;
  on mourning festival of Demeter, vii. 46;
  on sacrifice, viii. 31;
  on Apis, viii. 36;
  on the custom of throwing puppets into the Tiber, viii. 108;
  on “the expulsion of hunger” at Chaeronea, ix. 252;
  on the Cronia and the rural Dionysiac festival, ix. 352 _n._ 1;
  on oak-mistletoe, xi. 318 _n._ 1

Pluto, the breath of, v. 204, 205;
  places or sanctuaries of, v. 204 _sqq._;
  cave and temple of, at Acharaca, v. 205;
  carries off Persephone, vii. 36, viii. 19;
  at Eleusis, sacrifices to, vii. 56

Pluto and Persephone, viii. 9;
  rustic prototypes of, viii. 334

—— called Subterranean Zeus, vii. 66

_Plutonia_, places of Pluto, v. 204

Plutus, begotten by Iasion on Demeter in a thrice-ploughed field, vii. 208

Po, pile-villages in the valley of the, ii. 8, 353;
  herds of swine in antiquity in the valley of the, ii. 354

Po Then, a great spirit, among the Thay of Indo-China, ix. 97

Po-nagar, the Cham goddess of agriculture, viii. 56, 57, 58

Pocahontas, an assumed name, iii. 318

Poelopetak, the Dyaks of, their names for soul-stuffs, vii. 182

Pogdanzig, in Prussia, witches’ Sabbath at, xi. 74

Point Barrow, Alaska, the Esquimaux of, i. 328, viii. 258 _n._ 2, ix. 124

Pointing sticks or bones in magic among the Australian aborigines, iv. 60,
            x. 14

Poison, sympathetic magic of, in hunting and fishing, i. 116 _sq._, 125
            _sq._;
  continence observed at brewing, iii. 200

Poison ordeal in Sierra Leone, iii. 15;
  fatal effects of the use of the, iv. 197;
  ordeal administered by young children, vii. 115

—— tooth of a serpent a charm against snake-bite, i. 153

Poisoning the fish of a river, common words tabooed in, iii. 415

Poitou, the Fox in the last standing corn in, vii. 297;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 182, 190 _sq._, 340 _sq._;
  fires on All Saints’ Day in, x. 246;
  the Yule log in, x. 251 _n._ 1;
  mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59

Poix, Lenten fires at, x. 113

Pok Klai, a Chin goddess, viii. 121

Poland, objection to iron ploughshares in, iii. 232;
  “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 240;
  the last sheaf called the Baba (Old Woman) in, vii. 144 _sq._;
  custom at threshing in, vii. 148;
  Christmas custom in, vii. 275;
  the harvest cock in, vii. 277;
  need-fire in, x. 281 _sq._
  _See also_ Poles _and_ Polish

Polar bear, taboos concerning the, iii. 209

_Polaznik_, _polazenik_, _polazaynik_, Christmas visiter, among the
            Servians, x. 261, 263, 264

Pole, sacred, of the Arunta, x. 7

Pole-star, homoeopathic magic of the, i. 166

Polebrook in Northamptonshire, May carols at, ii. 61 _n._ 1

Polemarch, the, at Athens, iii. 22

Poles, passing between two poles after a death, xi. 178 _sq._;
  passing between two poles in order to escape sicknessor evil spirit, xi.
              179 _sqq._

Poles, the Corn-mother among the, vii. 132 _sq._

Polish custom at cutting last corn, vii. 150

—— Jews, their belief as to falling stars, iv. 66

Political evolution from democracy to despotism, i. 421

Polkwitz, in Silesia, custom of “Carrying out Death” at, iv. 237

Pollution caused by murder, ix. 25

——, ceremonial, of girl at puberty, viii. 268

—— of death, vi. 227 _sqq._, viii. 85 _n._ 3

—— and holiness not differentiated by savages, iii. 224

——, menstrual, widespread fear of, x. 76 _sqq._

—— or sanctity, their equivalence in primitive religion, iii. 145, 158,
            224.
  _See also_ Uncleanness

Polo, Marco, on custom of people of Camul, v. 39 _n._ 3

Polybius on the butchery of pigs in ancient Italy, ii. 354

Polyboea, sister of Hyacinth, v. 314, 316;
  identified with Artemis or Persephone, v. 315

Polydorus, in Virgil, ii. 33

Polygnotus, his picture of Orpheus under the willow, xi. 294

Polyidus, a seer, restored Glaucus to life, v. 186 _n._ 4

Polynesia, sacred kings and priests not allowed to touch food with their
            hands in, iii. 138;
  persons who have handled the dead not allowed to touch food with their
              hands in, iii. 140;
  sacredness of the head in, iii. 245;
  sanctity of the heads of chiefs and others in, iii. 254 _sqq._;
  names of chiefs tabooed in, iii. 381;
  belief as to falling stars in, iv. 67;
  remarkable rule of succession in, iv. 190;
  prevalence of infanticide in, iv. 191, 196;
  the beginning of the year marked by the rising of the Pleiades
              throughout, vii. 313;
  fear of demons among the natives of, ix. 80 _sq._

Polynesian chiefs sacred, iii. 136

—— mothers, their way of infusing a divine spirit into their unborn babes,
            iii. 69

—— myth of the separation of earth and sky, v. 283

Polynesians, oracular inspiration of priests among the, i. 377;
  their mode of kindling fire, ii. 258;
  their way of ridding themselves of sacred contagion, viii. 28

Polynices and Eteocles, their grave at Thebes, ii. 33

Polytheism evolved out of animism, ii. 45

Pomegranate, growing on the grave of fratricides, ii. 33;
  causes virgin to conceive, v. 263, 269

Pomegranates forbidden to worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280 _n._ 7;
  sprung from blood of Dionysus, vii. 14;
  seeds of, not eaten at the Thesmophoria, vii. 14;
  not to be brought into the sanctuary of the Mistress at Lycosura, viii.
              46

Pomerania, cut hair burnt in, iii. 282 _sq._;
  treatment of passers-by at harvest in, vii. 229 _sq._;
  sticks or stones piled on graves of suicides in, ix. 17;
  hills called the Blocksberg in, x. 171 _n._ 3

Pometia sacked by the Romans, i. 22

Pommerol, Dr., on Granno and Grannus, x. 112

Pomona and Vertumnus, vi. 235 _n._ 6

Pomos of California, their expulsion of devils, ix. 170 _sq._

Pompeii, plan of labyrinth at, iv. 76

Pompey the Great beheads the last king Cinyras of Byblus, v. 27

Pompilia, mother of Ancus Martius, ii. 270 _n._ 4

Ponape, one of the Caroline Islands, treatment of the navel-string in, i.
            184 _sq._;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal in, i.
              401 _n._ 3;
  kings and viziers in, iii. 25;
  the king of, his long hair, iii. 259;
  changes of vocabulary caused by fear of naming the dead in, iii. 362

Pond, G. H., on ritual of death and resurrection among the Dacotas, xi.
            269

Pondomisi, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, attribute drought to wrath of
            dead chief, vi. 177

Pondos, of South Africa, their festival of new fruits, viii. 66 _sq._

Pongal feast, in the Madras Presidency, vii. 244.
  _See_ Pongol

Pongau district of Salzburg, the _Perchten_ maskers in, ix. 244

Pongol, a family festival among the Hindoos of Southern India, viii. 56;
  Feast of Ingathering in Southern India, fires kindled at, xi. 1, 16

Ponnani River, near Calicut, iv. 49

_Pons Sublicius_ at Rome built without iron, iii. 230

Pont à Mousson, calf killed at harvest at, vii. 290

Pontarlier, Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 316

Pontaven in Finistère, effigy (of Carnival) thrown into the sea on Ash
            Wednesday at, iv. 230

Pontesbury, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, x. 257

Pontifex Maximus at Rome, his relation to the Vestals, ii. 228

Pontiff of Zela in Pontus, ix. 370, 372

Pontiffs, the Roman, their mismanagement of the Julian calendar, vi. 93
            _n._ 1;
  celebrated the marriage of Orcus, vi. 231;
  regulate Roman calendar, vii. 83

—— and Vestals threw puppets into the Tiber at Rome, viii. 107

Pontifical law at Rome, iii. 391 _n._ 1

Pontus, the Mosyni or Mosynoeci of, iii. 124;
  sacred prostitution in, v. 39, 58;
  rapid spread of Christianity in, ix. 420 _sq._

Poona, rain-making at, i. 275;
  incarnation of elephant-headed god at, i. 405

Poor Man, name applied to the corn-spirit after harvest, vii. 231

—— Old Woman, corn left on field for, vii. 231 _sq._

—— Woman, name applied to the corn-spirit after harvest, vii. 231

Popayan, district of Colombia, the Indians of, will not kill deer, viii.
            286

Pope or Patriarch of Fools, elected on St. Stephen’s Day, ix. 334

Popinjay, shooting at a, x. 194

_Popish Kingdome, The_, of Thomas Kirchmeyer, x. 125 _sq._, 162

Poplar in magic, i. 145;
  burned on St. Peter’s Day, ii. 141

——, black, mistletoe on, xi. 318 _n._ 6

——, the silver, used to ban fiends, ii. 336

——, the white, at Olympia, a substitute for the oak, ii. 220;
  used in sacrificing to Zeus at Olympia, xi. 90 _n._ 1, 91 _n._ 7

Poplar-wood used to kindle need-fire, x. 282

Poplars burnt on Shrove Tuesday, iv. 224 _n._ 1

Poppies as symbols of Demeter, vii. 43 _sq._

Poppy, the, cultivated for opium, vii. 242

Populonia, an unmarried Roman goddess, vi. 231

_Populus trichocarpa_ in homoeopathic magic, i. 145

Porcupine, a Bechuana totem, viii. 164 _sq._;
  respected by some Indians, viii. 243;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
  as charm to ensure women an easy delivery, x. 49

Pork forbidden to enchanters of crops, vii. 100 _sq._;
  not eaten by field labourers, viii. 33;
  taboo as to entering a sanctuary after eating, viii. 85;
  reason for not eating, viii. 296.
  _See also_ Pig’s flesh _and_ Swine’s flesh

Porphyry, on a human god in Egypt, i. 390;
  on the souls of trees, ii. 12;
  on Phoenician sacrifices of children, iv. 167, 179;
  on the _Bouphonia_, viii. 5 _n._ 1;
  on the homoeopathic diet of diviners, viii. 143 _n._ 7;
  on demons, ix. 104

Porridge smeared on body as a purification, iii. 176

Port Charlotte in Islay, vii. 166;
  stone used in cure for toothache near, ix. 62

—— Darwin, in Australia, conception in women not regarded as a direct
            result of cohabitation among the tribes about, v. 103

—— Lincoln tribe of South Australia, prohibition to mention the names
            ofthe dead in the, iii. 365;
  their superstition as to lizards, xi. 216 _sq._

—— Moresby, in British New Guinea, ix. 84;
  taboos as to trading voyages at, iii. 203;
  homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet at, viii. 145

—— Stephens (Stevens), in New South Wales, burial at flood tide among the
            natives at, i. 168;
  medicine-men drive away rain at, i. 253

Porta Capena at Rome, i. 18, ii. 185, v. 273

_Porta Querquetulana_ at Rome, ii. 185 _n._ 3

—— _Triumphalis_ at Rome, xi. 195

Porto Novo, the negroes of, their beliefs and customs concerning twins, i.
            265;
  the King of Night at, ii. 23 _sq._;
  in Guinea, precaution taken by executioner against the ghosts of his
              victims at, iii. 171;
  on the Slave Coast, vicarious human sacrifices at, iv. 117;
  annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 205

Portrait statues, external souls of Egyptian kings deposited in, xi. 157

Portraits, souls in, iii. 96 _sqq._;
  supposed dangers of, iii. 96 _sqq._

Portreath, sacrifice of a calf near, to cure disease of cows and horses,
            x. 301

Portugal, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167 _sq._

Poseideon, an Attic month, vii. 62

Poseidon, sanctuary of, at Troezen, i. 27;
  mated with Artemis, i. 36;
  bull sacrificed to, i. 46;
  represented as father of Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. 391;
  identified with Erechtheus, iv. 87;
  the Establisher or Securer, v. 195 _sq._;
  the earthquake god, v. 195, 202 _sq._;
  his intrigue with Demeter, v. 280, viii. 21;
  first-fruits sacrificed to, viii. 133;
  cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351;
  priest of, uses a white umbrella, x. 20 _n._ 1;
  makes Pterelaus immortal, xi. 103

Posidonius, ancient Greek traveller in Gaul, on indifference of Celts to
            death, iv. 142;
  on human sacrifices among the Celts, xi. 32

Poso, a district of Central Celebes, inspired priestesses in, i. 379
            _sq._;
  ears of rice fed like children in, ii. 29;
  belief as to tree-demons in, ii. 35;
  ceremony performed by farmer’s wife in, when the rice crop is not
              thriving, ii. 104;
  stranger taken for a spirit in, vii. 236;
  jawbones of deer and wild pigs propitiated by hunters in, viii. 244
              _sq._;
  custom at the working of iron in, xi. 154

——, the Alfoors of, offer puppets to demons, iii. 62;
  will not pronounce their own names, iii. 332;
  may not pronounce the names of their fathers, mothers, grandparents, and
              parents-in-law, iii. 340;
  forbidden to use ordinary language in harvest-field, iii. 411;
  ask riddles while watching the crops, vii. 194;
  think that every man has three souls, xi. 222

Possession by the spirits of dead kings or chiefs, iv. 25 _sq._, vi. 192
            _sq._;
  of priest or priestess by a divine spirit, v. 66, 68 _sq._, 72 _sqq._;
  by an evil spirit, cured by passing through a red-hot chain, xi. 186

Posterli, annual expulsion of, at Entlebuch in Switzerland, ix. 214

Pot in ashes, imprint of, effaced from superstitious motives, i. 214

Potala Hill at Lhasa, ix. 197

——, palace of the Dalai Lama at Lhasa, i. 412 _n._ 1

Potato-dog, said to be killed at end of digging the potatoes, vii. 272
            _sq._

—— -mother, among the Indians of Peru, vii. 172, 173 _n._

—— -wolf, said to be caught in the last potatoes, vii. 271;
  name given to woman who gathers the last potatoes, vii. 274

Potatoes, magical stones for the increase of, i. 162;
  fertilized by a fairy banner, i. 368;
  customs at eating new, viii. 50, 51

Potawatomi Indians, their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218;
  their women secluded at menstruation, x. 89

_Potlatch_, distribution of property, among the Carrier Indians, xi. 274

Potniae in Boeotia, goat substituted for child as victim in rites of
            Dionysus at, iv. 166 _n._ 1, vii. 24;
  priest of Dionysus killed at, vi. 99 _n._ 1

Potrimpo, old Prussian god, his priest bound to sleep on bare earth for
            three nights before sacrificing, ii. 248

Pots of basil on St. John’s Day in Sicily, v. 245

—— used by girls at puberty broken, x. 61, 69.
  _See also_ Vessels

Potter in Southern India, custom observed by a, v. 191 _n._ 2

Potters in Uganda bake their pots when the moon is waxing, vi. 135

Pottery, primitive, employed in Roman ritual, ii. 202 _sqq._;
  superstitions as to the making of, among the Yuracares of Bolivia and
              the Ba-Ronga of South Africa, ii. 204 _sq._

Pouilly, near Dijon, ox killed on harvest-field at, vii. 290

Poverty, annual expulsion of, ix. 144 _sq._

Powder, magic, rubbed into wounds for purpose of inoculation, viii. 159

Powers, Stephen, on the secrecy of personal names among the Californian
            Indians, iii. 326;
  on the expulsion of devils among the Pomos of California, ix. 170 _sq._

Powers, extraordinary, ascribed to first-born children, x. 295

Powhatan, an assumed Indian name, iii. 318

Pozega district of Slavonia, need-fire in, x. 282

Prabat, in Siam, Footprint of Buddha at, iii. 275

Practical man, the plain, i. 243

Praeneste, Fortuna Primigenia, goddess of, vi. 234;
  founded by Caeculus, ii. 197, vi. 235

Praetorius, Matthaeus, on the old Lithuanian god Pergrubius, ii. 347 _n._
            1;
  his work on old Lithuanian customs, viii. 50 _n._ 1

Praetors, the consuls at first called, ii. 291 _n._ 1

Prague, pieces of the May-tree burned in the district of, ii. 71;
  the Feast of All Souls in, vi. 73

Prajapati, the creator, his mystic sacrifice in the daily ritual of the
            Brahmans, ix. 411

_Pramantha_, the upper part of the Brahman fire-drill, ii. 249

Prättigau in Switzerland, Lenten fire-customat, x. 119

Pratz, Le Page du, on the festival of new corn among the Natchez Indians,
            viii. 77 _sqq._

Prauss, in Silesia, race of girls at harvest at, vii. 76

Prayer to the _tulasi_ plant, ii. 26;
  the Roman shepherd’s, ii. 327;
  to Pergrubius, ii. 347;
  the materialization of, ix. 22 _n._ 2;
  at sowing, ix. 138

Prayer, the Place of, viii. 113

—— and spell, vii. 105

Prayers to the sun, i. 72, 312;
  for rain to ancestors, i. 285, 286, 287, 346;
  for rain to skulls of racoons, i. 288;
  for rain to dragon, i. 291 _sq._;
  to king’s ancestors, i. 352;
  to sunflower roots, ii. 13;
  for rain to the spirit who controls the rain, ii. 46;
  to Zeus for rain, ii. 359;
  to Jupiter for rain, ii. 362;
  to Thunder, ii. 367 _sq._;
  to an oak, ii. 372;
  for rain to Nyakang, iv. 20;
  to dead ancestors, vi. 175 _sq._, 178 _sq._, 183 _sq._;
  to dead kings, vi. 192;
  for rain at Eleusis, vii. 69;
  to the spirits of the dead, viii. 112, 113, 124 _sq._;
  to dead animals, viii. 184, 197, 224, 225, 226, 235, 236, 243, 253, 293;
  to crocodile goddess, viii. 212;
  to shark-idol, viii. 292;
  at cairns or heaps of sticks or leaves, ix. 26, 28, 29 _sq._;
  of adolescent girls to the Dawn of Day, x. 50 _sq._, 53, 98 _n._ 1;
  to the Rain-makers up aloft, x. 133;
  to ancestral spirits, xi. 243

Preachers to fish, viii. 250 _sq._

Precautions against witches on May Day, ii. 52 _sqq._, ix. 267;
  against witches on St. George’s Day, ii. 354 _sqq._;
  against witches on Walpurgis Night (Eve of May Day), ix. 158 _sqq._;
  against witches during the Twelve Days, ix. 164 _sq._;
  against witches on Midsummer Eve, xi. 73 _sqq._

Precious stones, homoeopathic magic of, i. 164 _sq._

Pre-existence of the human soul, belief in the, i. 104

Preference for a violent death, iv. 9 _sqq._

Pregnancy, ceremony in seventh month of, i. 72 _sq._;
  husband’s hair kept unshorn during wife’s, iii. 261;
  conduct of husband during wife’s, iii. 294, 295;
  superstitions as to knots during wife’s, iii. 294 _sq._;
  funeral rites performed for a father in the fifth month of his wife’s,
              iv. 189;
  causes of, unknown, v. 92 _sq._, 106 _sq._;
  Australian beliefs as to the causes of, v. 99 _sqq._

Pregnant cows sacrificed to ensure fertility, i. 141;
  sacrificed to the Earth goddess, ii. 229

—— women, forbidden to spin or twist ropes, i. 114;
  not to loiter in the doorways of houses where there are, i. 114;
  employed to fertilize crops and fruit-trees, i. 140 _sq._, ii. 101;
  taboos on, i. 141 _n._ 1;
  their superstitions about shadows, iii. 82 _sq._;
  carry _nim_ leaves or iron to scare evil spirits, iii. 234;
  may not sew or use sharp instruments, iii. 238;
  loosen their hair, iii. 311;
  mode of protecting them against dangerous spirits, viii. 102 _sq._;
  fowls used to divert evil spirits from, ix. 31

Preller, L., on the marriage of Dionysus and Ariadne, ii. 138

Premature birth, Esquimau ideas as to, iii. 152;
  to be announced publicly, iii. 213.
  _See_ Miscarriage

Presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester’s day, iii. 88

Presteign in Radnorshire, the tug-of-war at, ix. 182 _sq._

Pretence made by reapers of mowing down visiters to the harvest-field,
            vii. 229 _sq._;
  of throwing people into fire, x. 110, 148, 186, xi. 25

—— of human sacrifices substituted for the reality, iv. 214 _sqq._;
  at Christmas, vii. 302

Pretenders to divinity among Christians, i. 407 _sqq._

Priapus, image of, at need-fire, x. 286

Pricking patient with needles to expel demons of disease, iii. 106

Priene, Panionian festival at, i. 46

Priest drenched with water as a rain-charm, i. 277, ii. 77;
  rolled on fields as fertility charm, ii. 103;
  chief acting as, ii. 215 _sqq._, viii. 126;
  brings back lost soul in a cloth, iii. 48, 64;
  recovers lost souls from the sun-god, iii. 64;
  conjures lost soul into a cup, iii. 67;
  catches the spirit of a god in a snare, iii. 69;
  inspired by spirit of dead king and giving oracles in his name, iv. 200
              _sq._;
  sows and plucks the first rice, viii. 54;
  the corpse-praying, ix. 45.
  _See also_ Priests _and_ High priest

—— of Aricia and the Golden Bough, x. i.

—— of Diana at Nemi, i. 8 _sqq._;
  at Aricia, the King of the Wood, perhaps personified Jupiter, xi. 302
              _sq._

—— of Dionysus at the Agrionia, iv. 163

—— of Earth, taboos observed by the, x. 4

—— and magician, their antagonism, i. 226

—— of Nemi, i. 8 _sqq._, 40, 41, ii. 376, 378, 386, 387, xi. 315.
  _See also_ King of the Wood

—— of Poseidon, x. 20 _n._ 1

—— of the Sun, x. 20 _n._ 1

—— of Zeus on Mount Lycaeus, ii. 359

Priestess of the holy fire among the Herero, ii. 215;
  identified with goddess, v. 219;
  head of the State under a system of mother-kin, vi. 203;
  of Athena, x. 20 _n._ 1

Priestesses, inspired, i. 379 _sq._, 381 _sq._;
  as physicians, bring back lost souls, iii. 53 _sq._;
  more important than priests, v. 45, 46;
  of Perasian Artemis walk over fire, v. 115, 168;
  beat corpse to exorcize a demon, ix. 260;
  not allowed to step on ground, x. 5

Priestesses, virgin, in the island of Sena, ii. 241 _n._ 1;
  of fire in Peru, ii. 243 _sq._;
  of fire in Mexico, ii. 245;
  of fire in Yucatan, ii. 245 _sq._

Priesthood of Aphrodite at Paphos, v. 43;
  vacated on death of priest’s wife, v. 45;
  of Hercules at Tarsus, v. 143

Priestly dynasties of Asia Minor, v. 140 _sq._

—— functions exercised by chiefs in New Britain, i. 340;
  gradually acquired by kings, i. 372

—— king and queen personating god and goddess, v. 45

—— kings, i. 44 _sqq._, v. 42, 43;
  of Sheba, iii. 125;
  of the Nubas, iii. 132;
  of Olba, v. 143 _sqq._, 161;
  Adonis personated by, v. 223 _sqq._

Priests, magical powers attributed to priests by French peasants, i.
            231-233;
  inspired by gods in the Southern Pacific, i. 377 _sq._;
  ancient Egyptian, recover lost souls, iii. 68;
  influence wielded by, iii. 107;
  to be shaved with bronze, iii. 226;
  their hair unshorn, iii. 259, 260;
  foods tabooed to, iii. 291;
  personate gods, v. 45, 46 _sqq._, ix. 287;
  tattoo-marks of, v. 74 _n._ 4;
  not allowed to be widowers, vi. 227 _sqq._;
  dressed as women, vi. 253 _sqq._;
  first-fruits belong to, viii. 125;
  of sharks cover their bodies with the appearance of scales, viii. 292;
  sacrifice human victims, ix. 279, 280 _sq._, 284, 286, 287, 290, 292,
              294, 298, 301;
  expected to pass through fire, xi. 2, 5, 8, 9, 14

—— of Astarte, kings as, v. 26

—— of Attis, the emasculated, v. 265, 266

——, Jewish, their rule as to the pollution of death, vi. 230

—— of Tetzcatlipoca, viii. 165

—— of Zeus at the Corycian cave, v. 145, 155

Primitive ritual, marks of, vii. 169

—— thought, its vagueness and inconsistency, xi. 301 _sq._

Primroses on threshold as a charm against witches, ii. 52

Prince Sunless, x. 21

Prince of Wales Islands, Torres Strait, the Kowraregas of, iii. 346, 358
            _sq._;
  natives of, their belief as to falling stars, iv. 64 _sq._;
  their treatment of girls at puberty in, x. 40

Princess royal, ceremonies at the puberty of a, x. 29, 30 _sq._

Princesses married to foreigners or men of low birth, ii. 274 _sqq._;
  licence accorded to, in Loango, ii. 276 _sq._

Prisoner condemned to death, treated as king for five days, iv. 113 _sq._,
            ix. 355

Prisoners shaved and their shorn hair kept as security for their good
            behaviour, iii. 273;
  released at festivals, iii. 316

Private magic, i. 214 _sq._

Privilege of the chapter of Rouen Cathedral to pardon a criminal once a
            year, ii. 165

Proa, demons of sickness expelled in a, ix. 185 _sqq._;
  diseases sent away in a, ix. 199 _sq._
  _See also_ Ship

Proarcturia, a Greek festival, vii. 51

Procession to the Almo in the rites of Attis, v. 273;
  with lighted tar-barrels on Christmas Eve at Lerwick, x. 268

Processions with ships perhaps rain-charms, i. 251 _n._ 3;
  for rain in Sicily, i. 300;
  carved on rocks at Boghaz-Keui, v. 129 _sqq._;
  in honour of Adonis, v. 224 _sq._, 227 _n._, 236 _n._ 1;
  with bears from house to house, viii. 192;
  with sacred animals, viii. 316 _sqq._;
  of men disguised as animals, viii. 325 _sqq._;
  for the expulsion of demons, ix. 117, 233;
  of monks and maskers at the Tibetan New Year, ix. 203;
  of mummers in Salzburg and the Tyrol, ix. 240, 242 _sqq._;
  to drive away demons of infertility, ix. 245;
  bell-ringing, at the Carnival, ix. 247;
  of maskers, W. Mannhardt on, ix. 250;
  with lighted torches through fields, gardens, orchards, etc., x. 107
              _sq._, 110 _sqq._, 113 _sqq._, 141, 179, 233 _sq._, 266, 339
              _sq._;
  on Corpus Christi Day, x. 165;
  to the Midsummer bonfires, x. 184, 185, 187, 188, 191, 192, 193;
  across fiery furnaces, xi. 4 _sqq._;
  of giants (effigies) at popular festivals in Europe, xi. 33 _sqq._

—— and dances in honour of the dead, viii. 111

Proclus on Dionysus, vii. 13

Procopius, on the custom of putting the sick and old to death among the
            Heruli, iv. 14;
  on the god of lightning of the Slavs, ii. 365;
  on the annual disappearance of the sun for forty days in Thule, ix. 125
              _n._ 1

Procreation, savage ignorance of the causes of, v. 106 _sq._

Procreative virtue attributed to fire, ii. 233

Procris, her incest with her father Erechtheus, v. 44

Proculus, Julius, bids the Romans worship Romulus as a god, ii. 182

_Proerosia_, “Before the Ploughing,” a Greek festival of Demeter, vii. 50
            _sqq._, 60, 108

Profligacy at rites designed to promote the fertility of trees and plants,
            ii. 97, 104;
  of human sexes supposed to quicken the earth, v. 48;
  at Holi festival in India, xi. 2

Progress, the magician’s, i. 214 _sqq._;
  intellectual, dependent on economic progress, i. 218;
  industrial and political, i. 421

Prohibited degrees of kinship, the system of, perhaps based historically
            on superstition, ii. 117

Promathion’s _History of Italy_, ii. 196, 197

Prometheus, his theft of fire, ii. 260

Propertius, on the Vestals, i. 18 _n._ 5;
  on the throwing of stones at a grave, ix. 19 _sq._

Property, rules as to the inheritance of, under mother-kin, vi. 203 _n._
            1;
  landed, combined with mother-kin tends to increase the social importance
              of women, vi. 209

Prophecy, Hebrew, distinctive character of, v. 75;
  spirit of, acquired by eating certain food, viii. 143;
  the Norse Sibyl’s, x. 102 _sq._

Prophet regarded as madman, v. 77.
  _See also_ Prophets

Prophetess of Apollo at Patara, ii. 135

Prophetesses inspired by dead chiefs, vi. 192 _sq._;
  inspired by gods, vi. 207

Prophetic inspiration through the spirits of dead kings and chiefs, iv.
            200 _sq._, vi. 171, 172, 192 _sq._;
  under the influence of music, v. 52 _sq._, 54 _sq._, 74

—— marks on body, v. 74

—— powers conferred by certain springs, ii. 172

—— water drunk on St. John’s Eve, v. 247

Prophets in relation to _kedeshim_, v. 76;
  or mediums inspired by the ghosts of dead kings, iv. 200 _sq._, vi. 171,
              172

—— Hebrew, their ethical religion, i. 223;
  on the burnt sacrifice of children, iv. 169 _n._ 3;
  their resemblance to those of Africa, v. 74 _sq._

—— of Israel, their religious and moral reform, v. 24 _sq._

Propitiation essential to religion, i. 222;
  of the souls of the slain, iii. 166;
  of spirits of slain animals, iii. 190, 204 _sq._;
  of ancestors, iii. 197, v. 46;
  of the spirits of plants before partaking of the fruits, viii. 82 _sq._;
  of wild animals by hunters, viii. 204 _sqq._;
  of vermin by farmers, viii. 274 _sqq._;
  of ancestral spirits, ix. 86;
  of demons, ix. 93, 94, 96, 100

Proserpine River in Queensland, the aborigines of the, their dread of
            women’s cut hair, iii. 282;
  the Kia Blacks of the, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 39

_Prosopis spicigera_, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 248, 249, 250
            _n._

Prostitution before marriage, practice of, ii. 282, 285, 287

——, sacred, before marriage, in Western Asia, v. 36 _sqq._;
  suggested origin of, v. 39 _sqq._;
  practised for the sake of the crops, v. 39 _n._ 3;
  in Western Asia, alternative theory of, v. 57 _sqq._;
  in India, v. 61 _sqq._;
  in Africa, v. 65 _sqq._

—— of unmarried girls in the Pelew Islands, vi. 264 _sq._;
  in Yap, one of the Caroline Islands, vi. 265 _sq._

Prothero, G. W., as to a May-pole, ii. 71 _n._ 1;
  on the passage of sick women through a church window, xi. 190 _n._ 3

Provence, priests thought to possess the power of averting storms in, i.
            232;
  rain-making by means of images of saints in, i. 307;
  May-trees in, ii. 69;
  Mayos on May Day in, ii. 80;
  mock execution of Caramantran on Ash Wednesday in, iv. 227;
  bathing at Midsummer in, v. 248;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 193 _sq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 249 _sqq._

Prpats, boy employed in rain-making ceremony in Dalmatia, i. 274

Prporushe, young men employed in a rain-making ceremony in Dalmatia, i.
            274

_Prunus padus_, L., branches of, used to avert evil influences, ii. 344

Prussia, contagious magic of clothes in, i. 206 _sq._;
  customs at driving the herds out to pasture for the first time in, ii.
              340 _sq._;
  wolves not to be called by their proper name during December in, iii.
              396;
  harvest customs in, v. 238, vii. 136, 137, 139, 150 _sq._, 209, 219,
              280, 281 _sq._, 289, 292;
  divination at Midsummer in, v. 252 _sq._;
  women’s race at close of rye-harvest in, vii. 76 _sq._;
  the Corn-goat in, vii. 281 _sq._;
  the Bull at reaping in, vii. 292;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268;
  custom before first ploughing in spring in, x. 18;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 176 _sq._;
  mullein gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 63 _sq._;
  witches’ Sabbath in, xi. 74.
  _See also_ Prussians

——, Eastern, the Kurs of, their custom at sowing, i. 137;
  dances of girls on Shrove Tuesday in, i. 138 _sq._;
  “to chase out the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
  herbs gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 48 _sq._;
  divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53, 61;
  belief as to mistletoe growing on a thorn in, xi. 291 _n._ 3

Prussia, West, pretence of birth of child on harvest-field in, vii. 150
            _sq._, 209;
  sticks or stones piled on graves of suicides in, ix. 17

Prussian rulers, formerly burnt, ix. 391

Prussians, the heathen, sacrificed to Pergrubius on St. George’s Day, ii.
            347

——, the old, their worship of trees, ii. 43;
  their funeral feasts, iii. 238;
  supreme ruler of, iv. 41 _sq._;
  their prayers and offerings for the flax crop, iv. 156;
  their custom at sowing, vii. 288;
  their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 133;
  their worship of serpents, xi. 43 _n._ 3

Pruyssenaere, E. de, on the privations of the Dinka in the dry season, iv.
            30 _n._ 1;
  on the reverence of the Dinka for their cattle, viii. 38 _sq._

Prytaneum at Athens, ii. 137, vii. 32;
  perpetual fire in the, ii. 260

Psalmist (cvi. 35-38) on Hebrew idolatry, iv. 168 _sq._

Psammetichus I., king of Egypt, dedicates his daughter to Ammon, ii. 134

Pshaws of the Caucasus, their rain-charm, i. 282;
  taboos observed by an annual official among the, iii. 292 _sq._

Pskov, Government of, holy oak on the borders of, ii. 371 _sq._

Psoloeis, the, at Orchomenus, iv. 163, 164

Psylli, a Snake clan, make war on the south wind, i. 331;
  expose their infants to snakes, viii. 174 _sq._

Ptarmigans and ducks, dramatic contest of the, among the Esquimaux, iv.
            259

Pterelaus and his golden hair, xi. 103

Pteria, captured by Croesus, v. 128

Ptolemy Auletes, king of Egypt, offered by Cato the priesthood of
            Aphrodite at Paphos, v. 43

Ptolemy and Berenice, annual festival in honour of, vi. 35 _n._ 2

Ptolemy I. and Serapis, vi. 119 _n._

—— II., king of Egypt, iv. 15

—— III. Euergetes, his attempt to correct the vague Egyptian year by
            intercalation, vi. 27

—— V. on the Rosetta Stone, vi. 152 _n._

Ptolemy Soter, v. 264 _n._ 4

Puberty, girls’ hair torn out at, iii. 282;
  ceremonial pollution of girl at, viii. 268;
  girls secluded at, x. 22 _sqq._;
  fast and dream at, xi. 222 _n._ 5;
  pretence of killing the novice and bringing him to life again during
              initiatory rites at, xi. 225 _sqq._

Public expulsion of evils, ix. 109 _sqq._

—— magic, i. 215

Public scapegoats, ix. 170 _sqq._

Pueblo Indians of Arizona and New Mexico, their annual festival of the
            dead, vi. 54;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 312;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 _n._, 231

_Puhru_, “assembly,” ix. 361

_Puithiam_, sorcerer, among the Lushais, ix. 94

_Pul_, an astrologer, vii. 125 _sq._

Pulayars of Travancore, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 69

Pulling each other’s hair, a Lithuanian sacrificial custom, viii. 50 _sq._

_Pulque_, Mexican wine made from aloes, iii. 249, 250 _n._ 1;
  continence at brewing, iii. 201 _sq._

Pulse cultivated in Bengal, vii. 123

Pulverbatch, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, x. 257;
  belief in the bloom of the oak on Midsummer Eve at, xi. 292

Pumi-yathon, king of Citium and Idalium, v. 50

Pumpkin, external soul in a, xi. 105

Puna Indians add stones to cairns in the Andes, ix. 9

Punchkin and the parrot, story of, xi. 97 _sq._, 215, 220

Punjaub, rain-making in the, i. 278;
  General Nicholson worshipped in his lifetime in the, i. 404;
  human sacrifices to cedar-tree in the, ii. 17;
  no grass or green thing to be cut in the, till after the festival of the
              ripening grain, ii. 49 _n._ 3;
  wells resorted to by barren women for the sake of offspring in the, ii.
              160;
  belief as to tattooing in the, iii. 30;
  belief as to the shadow of a pregnant woman in the, iii. 83;
  belief among the Hindoos of the, as to length of residence in heaven,
              iv. 67;
  belief as to a man’s star in the, iv. 68;
  belief in the reincarnation of infants in the, v. 94;
  children at birth placed in winnowing-fans in the, vii. 7;
  the Mother-cotton in the, vii. 178;
  customs as to the first-fruits of sugar and cotton in the, viii. 119;
  worship of snakes in the, viii. 316 _sq._;
  the Snake tribe in the, viii. 316, 317;
  human scapegoats in the, ix. 196;
  supernatural power ascribed to the first-born in the, x. 295;
  passing unlucky children through narrow openings in the, xi. 190

_Puplem_, general council, among the Indians of San Juan Capistrano, vii.
            125

Puppet made of branches representing the tree-spirit, ducked in water, ii.
            75, 76;
  substituted for human victim, v. 219 _sq._;
  made out of last sheaf, vii. 137, 138, 231;
  at threshing, vii. 148, 149;
  at harvest, vii. 150;
  representing the corn-spirit, vii. 224

Puppet-shows as a rain-charm, i. 301 _n._

Puppets or dolls employed for the restoration of souls to their bodies,
            iii. 53 _sqq._, 62 _sqq._;
  of rushes thrown into the Tiber, viii. 107;
  used to attract demons of sickness from living patients, ix. 187.
  _See also_ Dolls, Effigies, Images

Puppies, red-haired, sacrificed by the Romans to the Dog-star, vii. 261,
            viii. 34

Puppy, blind, stomachic complaint transferred to a, ix. 50

_Pur_ in the sense of “lot,” ix. 361

Purest person cuts the last corn, vii. 158

Purgation, ceremonial, before partaking of new fruits, viii. 72 _n._ 2,
            73, 75 _sq._, 76, 83, 90.
  _See also_ Purification

Purgatory, popular beliefs as to souls in, iv. 66, 67

Purge as mode of ceremonial purification, iii. 175

Purification by passing between the pieces of a sacrificial victim, i. 289
            _n._ 4;
  by pig’s blood, ii. 107, 108, 109, v. 299 _n._ 2, ix. 262;
  of hunting dogs and hunters, ii. 125;
  by fire, ii. 327, 329, v. 115 _n._ 1, 179 _sqq._, x. 296, xi. 16 _sqq._;
  of city, iii. 188;
  of hunters and fishers, iii. 190 _sq._;
  of moral guilt by physical agencies, iii. 217 _sq._;
  by cutting the hair, iii. 283 _sqq._;
  by swinging, iv. 282 _sq._;
  things used in, how disposed of, vii. 9;
  after contact with a pig, viii. 24;
  by washing, ceremonies of, viii. 27 _sq._;
  before partaking of new fruits, viii. 59, 60, 63, 69 _sq._, 71, 73, 75
              _sq._, 82, 83, 135;
  by emetics, viii. 73, 75 _sq._, 83 _sq._;
  for slaughter of a serpent, viii. 219 _sq._;
  by leaping through fire, viii. 249;
  before eating the first salmon, viii. 253;
  by bathing or washing, ix. 3 _sq._;
  by means of stone-throwing, ix. 23 _sqq._;
  religious, intended to keep off demons, ix. 104 _sq._;
  of mourners intended to protect them from the spirits of the dead, ix.
              105 _n._ 1;
  by standing on sacrificed human victim, ix. 218;
  by beating, ix. 262, x. 61, 64 _sqq._;
  by stinging with ants, x. 61 _sqq._;
  after a death, xi. 178;
  by passing under a yoke, xi. 193 _sqq._
  _See also_ Purificatory _and_ Expiation

——, ancient Greek, ritual of, iii. 312;
  by laurel and pig’s blood, ix. 262

—— of Apollo at Tempe, iv. 81, vi. 240 _sq._

——, Chinese ceremonies of, in spring and autumn, ix. 213 _n._ 1

——, Feast of the (Candlemas), ix. 332

—— festival among the Cherokee Indians, ix. 128

——, the Great, a Japanese ceremony, ix. 213 _n._ 1

—— of manslayers, i. 26, iii. 165 _sqq._, viii. 148 _sq._, ix. 262;
  intended to rid them of the ghosts of the slain, iii. 186 _sq._

—— of the matricide, Orestes, i. 26, ix. 262

—— of Pimas after slaying Apaches, iii. 182 _sqq._

Purificatory ceremonies at reception of strangers, iii. 102 _sqq._;
  on return from a journey, iii. 111 _sqq._;
  after a battle, vi. 251 _sq._

—— rites, for sexual crimes, ii. 107 _sqq._, 115, 116;
  designed to raise a barrier against evil spirits, ii. 128

—— theory of the fires of the fire-festivals, x. 329 _sq._, 341, xi. 16
            _sqq._;
  more probable than the solar theory, x. 346

Purim, in relation to Zakmuk, ix. 359 _sqq._;
  the Jewish festival of, ix. 360 _sqq._;
  in relation to the Sacaea, ix. 362 _sqq._;
  custom of burning effigies of Haman at, ix. 392 _sqq._;
  compared to the Carnival, ix. 394;
  its relation to Persia, ix. 401 _sqq._

Purity, ceremonial, observed by incense-gatherers in ancient Arabia, ii.
            106 _sq._;
  observed in war, iii. 157.
  _See also_ Chastity _and_ Continence

Purple loosestrife (_Lythrum salicaria_) gathered at Midsummer, xi. 65

_Purra_ or _poro_, secret society in Sierra Leone, xi. 260 _sq._

Puruha, a province of Quito, sacrifice of first-born children among the
            Indians of, iv. 185

Pururavas and Urvasi, ancient Indian story of, ii. 250, iv. 131

Purushu, great primordial giant, in the Rig Veda, ix. 410

Pûs, an Indian month, ix. 230

Putanges, canton of, in Normandy, pretence of tying up landowner in last
            sheaf at, vii. 226

Puttenham, George, on the Midsummer giants, xi. 36 _sq._

Puwe-wai, god of the rice-fields, in Poso, ii. 104

Puy-de-Dôme, saying as to binder and reaper in, vii. 292

Puyallup Indians, taboo on the names of the dead among the, iii. 365

Pyanepsia, an Attic festival, vii. 52

Pyanepsion, Attic month (October), vi. 41, vii. 52;
  the season of the autumn sowing, vii. 45 _sq._, 116

Pygmalion, king of Citium and Idalium in Cyprus, v. 50

——, king of Cyprus, father-in-law of Cinyras, v. 41, 49;
  his love for an image of Aphrodite, v. 49 _sq._

——, king of Tyre, v. 50

Pygmies of Central Africa said not to know how to kindle fire, ii. 255;
  their continence before hunting, iii. 197;
  burn their cut hair, iii. 282

Pylos, burning the Carnival at, iv. 232 _sq._

Pymaton of Citium, v. 50 _n._ 2

Pyramid of King Pepi the First, ii. 4 _n._ 1

Pyramid Texts, vi. 4 _sqq._, 9 _n._;
  intended to ensure the life of dead Egyptian kings, vi. 4 _sq._;
  Osiris and the sycamore in the, vi. 110;
  the mention of Khenti-Amenti in the, vi. 198 _n._ 2

Pyramids at Sakkara, inscriptions on the, vi. 4;
  Egyptian texts of the, ix. 340, 341 _n._ 1

Pyramus, river in Cilicia, v. 165, 167, 173

Pyre at festivals of Hercules, v. 116;
  at Tarsus, v. 126;
  of dead kings at Jerusalem, v. 177 _sq._;
  traditionary death of Asiatic kings and heroes on a, ix. 387, 388, 389
              _sqq._

—— or Torch, name of great festival at the Syrian Hierapolis, v. 146, ix.
            392

Pyrenees, prehistoric cave-paintings in the, i. 87 _n._ 1;
  tree burned on Midsummer Eve in the, ii. 141;
  Midsummer fires in the French, x. 193

Pyrites, iron, fire made by means of, ii. 258

Pythagoras, his maxim about footprints, i. 211;
  his maxim as to bodily impressions on bed-clothes, i. 213;
  superstitious nature of the maxims attributed to, i. 213 _sq._, iii. 314
              _n._ 2;
  his epitaph on the tomb of Apollo at Delphi, iv. 4;
  his reincarnations, viii. 263, 300;
  his doctrine of transmigration, viii. 300, 301;
  his saying as to swallows, ix. 35 _n._ 3

Pythaists at Athens, their observation of lightning and their sacrifices
            at Delphi, i. 33

Pythian games at Delphi, iv. 80 _sq._;
  originally identical with the Festival of Crowning, iv. 80, vi. 242 _n._
              1;
  crown of oak leaves at first the prize in the, iv. 80;
  celebrated in honour of the dragon or Python, iv. 80, 93;
  originally celebrated every eight years, iv. 80, vii. 80, 84;
  their period, vi. 242 _n._ 1

Python at Delphi, the Pythian games celebrated in his honour, iv. 93

——, sacred, associated with the fertility of the earth, ii. 150;
  punishment for killing a, iii. 222;
  worshipped by the Baganda, v. 86.
  _See also_ Pythons

Python clan, a python expected to visit every newborn child of the, viii.
            174

—— -god, human wives of the, v. 66

Pythons, dead kings turn into, iv. 84;
  worshipped in West Africa, v. 83 _n._ 1;
  dead chiefs reincarnated in, vi. 193

Qua, near Old Calabar, sacred palm-tree at, ii. 51

Quack, the, a Whitsuntide Mummer, ii. 81

Quadrennial period of Greek games, vii. 77 _sqq._

Quail, omens as to price of corn from cry of, vii. 295;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 295, 296

“Quail-hunt,” legend on coins of Tarsus, v. 126 _n._ 2

Quails sacrificed to Hercules (Melcarth), v. 111 _sq._;
  migration of, v. 112

Quarrelling at home forbidden in absence of husband, i. 120, 130

Quarter-ill, a disease of cattle, need-fire used as a remedy for, x. 296

Quartz used at circumcision instead of iron, iii. 227

Quartz crystals, magic of, i. 176. _sq._;
  used in rain-making, i. 254, 255, 304

—— stones, white, in rain-making, i. 346

Quatuordecimans of Phrygia celebrate the Crucifixion on March 25th, v. 307
            _n._

Quatzow, village of Mecklenburg, taboo on names of animals at, iii. 397

Quauhtitlan, city in Mexico, women sacrificed to the fire-god in, ix. 301

Quedlinburg, in the Harz Mountains, need-fire at, x. 276

Queen, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 146;
  name given to the last corn cut at harvest, vii. 153

——, the Harvest, in England, vii. 146 _sq._, 152

—— of Athens married to Dionysus, ii. 136 _sq._, vii. 30 _sq._

—— of the Bean on Twelfth Night, ix. 313, 315

—— of the Corn-ears, drawn in procession at the end of harvest, vii. 146

—— of Egypt the wife of Ammon, ii. 131 _sqq._, v. 72

—— of Heaven, great Oriental goddess, v. 303 _n._ 5;
  incense burnt in honour of the, v. 228;
  the wife of the Sky-god, xi. 303

—— of May, representative of the spirit of vegetation, ii. 79, 84;
  in France, ii. 87;
  in England, ii. 87 _sq._;
  in the Isle of Man, iv. 259;
  married to the King of May, iv. 266

—— of the Roses at Grammont, x. 195

—— of Summer on St. Peter’s Day in Brabant, x. 195

—— of Winter in the Isle of Man, iv. 258

Queen Charlotte Islands, the Haida Indians of, i. 70, 133, 168, iii. 72
            _n._ 1, vii. 20, x. 44;
  their propitiation of slain animals, viii. 226.
  _See_ Haida Indians

—— Charlotte Sound, mourning customs among the Indians of, iii. 143 _sq._

Queen sister in Uganda, licence accorded to the, ii. 275 _sq._

Queen’s County, Midsummer fires in, x. 203;
  divination at Hallowe’en in, x. 242

Queens, licence accorded to, in Central Africa, ii. 277

Queensland, beliefs as to the afterbirth in, i. 183 _sq._;
  rain-making in, i. 254 _sq._;
  the Turrbal tribe of, iii. 156 _n._ 1, iv. 60;
  namesakes of the dead change their names in some tribes of, iii. 355
              _sq._;
  the Gudangs of, iii. 359;
  Maryborough in, iii. 424;
  the Yerrunthally tribe of, iv. 64;
  exposure of first-born children among some tribes of, iv. 180;
  cannibalism in, viii. 151;
  sorcery in, x. 14;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 37 _sqq._;
  dread of women at menstruation in, x. 78;
  use of bull-roarers in, xi. 233

——, aborigines of, custom of knocking out teeth among the, i. 99;
  their belief as to scratching and rain, iii. 159 _n._;
  their superstition as to personal names, iii. 320;
  their beliefs as to the birth of children, v. 102 _sq._;
  their belief as to the bones of dugong, viii. 258 _n._ 2

——, Central, expulsion of a demon among the tribes of, ix. 172

——, natives of, their superstitions as to falling stars, iv. 60;
  their mode of ascertaining the fate of an absent friend, xi. 159 _sq._

Quellendorff in Anhalt, custom at sowing at, i. 139

_Quercus aegilops_, its acorns eaten in Greece, ii. 356

—— _ballota_, its acorns eaten in Greece, ii. 356

—— _ilex_, the evergreen oak, its acorns eaten in Spain, ii. 356

—— _robur_, the British oak, its diffusion in Europe, ii. 355

_Querquetulani_, Men of the Oak, a tribe of the Latin League, ii. 188

Quetzalcoatl, a Mexican god, ix. 281, 300;
  personated by a priest, viii. 90;

  man sacrificed in the character of, ix. 281 _sq._

Quiches of Central America, their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 134

Quicken-tree, an English name for the rowan or mountain-ash, ix. 267 _n._
            1

“Quickening” heifers with a branch of rowan, ix. 266 _sq._

Quilacare, in South India, suicide of the kings of, iv. 46 _sq._

_Quimba_, a secret society on the Lower Congo, xi 256 _n._

Quimper, Midsummer fires at, x. 184

Quinoa-mother, among the Indians of Peru, vii. 172

Quirinal hill, temple of Quirinus on the, ii. 182, 185;
  villa of Atticus on the, ii. 182 _n._ 1

Quirinus, Romulus worshipped after death under the name of, ii. 182, 193
            _n._ 1;
  sanctuary of, on the Quirinal at Rome, ii. 185;
  Patrician and Plebeian myrtle-trees in the sanctuary of, xi. 168

—— and Hora, vi. 233

Quiteve, title of the king of Sofala, revered as a god by his people, i.
            392, iv. 37 _sq._

Quito, the kings of, vii. 236

Quivering of the body in a rain-charm, i. 260, 261

Quixos Indians, their belief in the transmigration of human souls into
            animals, viii. 285;
  cause themselves to be whipped with nettles before a hunting expedition,
              ix. 263

Quonde in Nigeria, custom of king-killing at, iv. 35

Quop district of Borneo, ceremony at securing the soul of the rice in the,
            vii. 188

Ra, the Egyptian sun-god, i. 418, 419, vi. 6, 8, 12, viii. 30, ix. 341;
  how Isis discovered his name, iii. 387 _sqq._;
  identified with many originally independent local deities, vi. 122
              _sqq._

Rabbah, in Ammon, captured by King David, iii. 273, v. 19

Rabbis, burnings for dead Jewish, v. 178 _sq._

Rabbit used in stopping rain, i. 295

Rabbit-kangaroo in homoeopathic magic, i. 154

Rabbits in homoeopathic magic, i. 155

Race, charm to secure victory in, i. 150;
  to May-tree to determine the Whitsuntide king, ii. 84;
  succession to kingdom determined by a, ii. 299 _sqq._;
  for a bride, ii. 300 _sqq._;
  for the kingdom at Olympia, iv. 90;
  to sheaf on harvest-field, vii. 137;
  of reapers to last sheaf, vii. 291.
  _See also_ Races

Races at Whitsuntide, ii. 69, 84;
  on horseback to the May-pole to determine the Whitsuntide King, ii. 89;
  to determine the successor to the kingship, iv. 103 _sqq._;
  at harvest, vii. 76 _sq._;
  in connexion with agriculture, vii. 98;
  to ensure good crops, ix. 249;
  at fire-festivals, x. 111;
  to Easter bonfire, x. 122;
  at Easter fires, x. 144;
  with torches at Midsummer, x. 175.
  _See also_ Chariot-races, Foot-races, Horse-races _and_ Torch-races

Racoons, prayers for rain to skulls of, i. 288

_Radica_, a festival at the end of the Carnival at Frosinone, iv. 222

Radigis, king of the Varini, marries his stepmother, ii. 283

Radium, atomic disintegration of, viii. 305;
  bearing of its discovery on the probable duration of the sun, xi. 307
              _n._ 2

Radloff, W., on a Mongolian way of stopping rain, i. 305 _sq._

Radnorshire, the tug-of-war at Presteign in, ix. 182

Radolfzell, in Baden, the Rye-sow or Wheat-sow near, vii. 298

Rafts, evils expelled on, ix. 199, 200 _sq._

Rag well in the Aran Islands, ii. 161

Ragnit, in East Prussia, sacred oak near, ii. 371

——, in Lithuania, the Old Woman in the last standing corn at, vii. 223

Rags hung on trees, ii. 16, 32, 42

Ragusa, in Sicily, effigy of dragon carried on St. George’s Day at, ii.
            164 _n._ 1

Rahab or Leviathan, a dragon of the sea, iv. 106 _n._ 2

Rahu, a tribal god in India, xi. 5

Raiatea, deified king of, i. 387 _sq._

Rain, extraction of teeth in connexion with, i. 98 _sq._;
  the magical control of, i. 247 _sqq._;
  made by homoeopathic or imitative magic, i. 247 _sqq._;
  charms to prevent or stop rain, i. 249, 252, 252 _sq._, 262, 263, 270
              _sqq._, 290, 295 _sqq._, 305 _sq._;
  prayers for, i. 285, 286, 287, 288, 346, ii. 46, iv. 20, x. 133;
  kings expected to give, i. 348, 350, 351 _sq._, 353, 355, 356, 392
              _sq._, 396;
  supposed to fall only as a result of magic, i. 353;
  sacrifices for, ii. 44;
  excessive, supposed to be an effect of sexual crime, ii. 108, 111, 113;
  Zeus as the god of, ii. 359 _sq._;
  prevented by the blood of a woman who has miscarried in child-bed, iii.
              153;
  caused by cut or combed out hair, iii. 271, 272;
  word for, not to be mentioned, iii. 413;
  procured by bones of the dead, v. 22;
  excessive, ascribed to wrath of God, v. 22 _sq._;
  instrumental in rebirth of dead infants, v. 95;
  regarded as the tears of gods, vi. 33;
  thought to be controlled by the souls of dead chiefs, vi. 188, viii.
              109;
  prayer for, at Eleusis, vii. 69;
  charms to produce, ix. 175 _sq._, 178 _sq._;
  or drought, games of ball played to produce, ix. 179 _sq._;
  dances to obtain, ix. 236 _sq._, 238;
  festival to produce, ix. 277;
  divinities of the, ix. 381;
  Midsummer bonfires supposed to stop, x. 188, 336;
  bull-roarers used as magical instruments to make, xi. 230 _sqq._
  _See also_ Rain-charm

Rain, Mother of the, in rain-making ceremony among the Arabs of Moab, i.
            276

Rain-bird, i. 287

—— -bride in Armenia, i. 276

“—— -bush,” ii. 46

—— -charm, by throwing water on leaf clad mummers, i. 272 _sqq._, iv. 211;
  by ploughing, i. 282 _sq._;
  by pouring water, iii. 154 _sq._;
  in rites of Adonis, v. 237;
  by throwing water on the last corn cut, v. 237 _sq._, vii. 134, 146, 170
              _n._ 1, 268;
  by pouring water on flesh of human victims, vii. 250, 252.
  _See also_ Rain-making

—— clan of the Dinka, iv. 30, 31

—— -clouds, smoke made in imitation of, x. 133.
  _See also_ Clouds

—— Country, the, in Central Australia, i. 259

—— -doctor among the Toradjas of Celebes, his procedure and the taboos
            which he observes, i. 271 _sq._

—— -dragon banished in time of drought, i. 298

—— -drops from eaves in magic, i. 253

—— -god, as dragon, i. 297, 298;
  of the Ewe negroes, iv. 61, American Indian, represented with tears
              running from his eyes, vi. 33 _n._ 3

—— gods compelled to give rain by threats and violence, i. 296 _sqq._;
  appeal to the pity of the, i. 302 _sq._;
  of Mexico, ix. 283

—— King, leaf-clad mummer sprinkled with water at Poona, i. 275;
  on the Upper Nile, killed in time of drought, ii. 2

—— -maker among the Arunta, costume of the, i. 260;
  assimilates himself to water, i. 269 _sqq._

—— -makers, their importance in savage communities, i. 247;
  in Africa, their rise to political power, i. 342 _sqq._, 352;
  on the Upper Nile, i. 345 _sqq._, ii. 2;
  unsuccessful, punished or killed, i. 345, 352 _sqq._;
  killed in time of drought, ii. 2, 3;
  their hair unshorn, iii. 259 _sq._;
  among the Dinka not allowed to die a natural death, iv. 32, 33;
  (mythical), x. 133

Rain-making by imitative magic, i. 247 _sqq._;
  by means of human blood, i. 256 _sqq._, iii. 244;
  by wetting flower-clad or leaf-clad mummers, i. 272 _sqq._;
  by bathing and sprinkling of water, i. 277 _sq._;
  by ploughing, i. 282 _sq._;
  by means of the dead, i. 284 _sqq._;
  by means of animals, i. 287 _sqq._;
  by means of stones, i. 304 _sqq._;
  ceremonies of the Shilluks, iv. 20

—— song, sung by women, ii. 46

“—— -stick,” in Queensland, i. 254

—— -stones, for procuring rain, i. 254, 305, 345, 346

—— -temple, in Angoniland, i. 250

—— totem in the Kaitish tribe, ceremony performed by the headman of the
            totem to procure rain, i. 258 _sq._

—— -water in Morocco, magical virtues ascribed to, x. 17 _sq._

Rainbow, a net for souls, iii. 79

—— in rain-charm, picture of, i. 258;
  imitation of, i. 288

—— totem in the Nullakun tribe of Northern Australia, v. 101

Rainless summer on the Mediterranean, v. 159 _sq._;
  in Greece, vii. 69

Rains, autumnal, in Greece, vii. 52

Rainy season, general clearance of evils at the beginning or end of the,
            ix. 224;
  expulsion of demons at the beginning of the, ix. 225

Raipoor, the ancient Mandavie, iv. 132 _n._ 1

Raipur, in India, ix. 44

Rajah of Bilaspur, custom after the death of a, iv. 154, ix. 44 _sq._

—— of Manipur, his sins transferred to a criminal, ix. 39

—— of Tanjore, his sins after death transferred to twelve Brahmans, ix. 44

—— of Travancore, his sins at death transferred to a Brahman, ix. 42 _sq._

——, temporary, after death of rajah, iv. 154

Rajahs among the Malays, supernatural powers attributed to, i. 361;
  two, in Timor, the civil rajah and the fetish or taboo rajah, iii. 24

Rajamahall, in India, persons who have died of dropsy thrown into river
            among hill tribes near, i. 79;
  sacrifices of first-fruits among hill tribes near, viii. 117 _sq._;
  ceremony at killing tiger among hill tribes near, viii. 217

Rajaraja, king, dancing-girls in his temple at Tanjore, v. 61

Rajbansis of Bengal, their rain-making ceremony, i. 284 _n._

Rajputana, gardens of Adonis in, v. 241 _sq._

Rakelimalaza, a Malagasy god, taboos observed at his sanctuary, viii. 46

Raking a rick in the devil’s name, x. 243;
  the ashes, a mode of divination at Hallowe’en, x. 243

Raleigh, Sir Walter, his colonists on Roanoke Island, iii. 357

Ralì, the fair of, in the Kanagra district of India, iv. 265

Ralston, W. R. S., on the Russian house-spirit Domovoy, ii. 233 _n._ 1;
  on sacred fire of Perkunas, xi. 91 _n._ 3

Ram with golden fleece, iv. 162;
  as vicarious sacrifice for human victim, iv. 165, 177;
  sacrificed to Ammon, viii. 41;
  Tibetan goddess riding on a, viii. 96;
  killing the sacred, viii. 172 _sqq._;
  consecration of a white, viii. 313.
  _See also_ Rams

——, black, in rain-making, iii. 154;
  sacrificed to Pelops, iv. 92, 104, viii. 85

Ram-god of Mendes, iv. 7 _n._ 3

Ram’s skull in charm to avert demons, viii. 96

Rama, his wife Sita, ii. 26;
  his battle with the King of Ceylon, xi. 102

Ramadan, the fast of, vii. 316

_Ramanga_, men who eat up the nail-parings and lick up the spilt blood of
            nobles among the Betsileo, iii. 246

Rambree, sorcerers dressed as women in the island of, vi. 254

Rameses II., king of Egypt, his treaty with the Hittites, v. 135 _sq._;
  his order to the Nile, vi. 33

Ramin, in Stettin, harvest custom at, vii. 230

Ramirez manuscript on Mexican religion, ix. 283 _n._ 1

Ramman, Babylonian and Assyrian god of thunder, v. 163 _sq._

Rampart, old, of Burghead, x. 267 _sq._

Rams, testicles of, in the rites of Attis, v. 269

Rams’ horns attached to pillars, viii. 117

Ramsay, John, of Ochtertyre, on Bridget’s bed on the night before
            Candlemas, ii. 94 _n._ 3;
  on the Highland custom of beating a man in a cow’s hide on the last day
              of the year, viii. 322 _sq._;
  on Beltane fires, x. 146 _sqq._;
  on Midsummer fires, x. 206;
  on Hallowe’en fires, x. 230 _sq._;
  on burying cattle alive, x. 325 _sq._

Ramsay, Sir William M., on the worship of unmarried goddesses in Western
            Asia, i. 36 _n._ 2;
  on Hittite hieroglyphs, i. 87 _n._ 1;
  on rock-hewn sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 134 _n._ 1, 137 _n._ 4;
  on priest-dynasts of Asia Minor, v. 140 _n._ 2;
  on the god Tark, v. 147 _n._ 3;
  on the name Olba, v. 148 _n._ 1;
  on _Hierapolis_ and _Hieropolis_, v. 168 _n._ 2;
  on Attis and Men, v. 284 _n._ 5;
  on cruel death of the human representative of a god in Phrygia, v. 285
              _sq._;
  on the early spread of Christianity in Pontus, ix. 421 _n._ 1

Ranchi, district of Chota Nagpur, annual expulsion of disease in, ix. 139

Rangoon, scruples with regard to the human head at, iii. 253;
  Chins at, ix. 123

Rao of Kachh, the, his sacrifice of a buffalo, i. 385 _n._ 1

Raoul-Rochette, D., on Asiatic deities with lions, v. 138 _n._;
  on the burning of doves to Adonis, v. 147 _n._ 1;
  on apotheosis by death in the fire, v. 180 _n._ 1

Rape of Persephone, vii. 66

_Rapegyrne_, old Scottish name for the harvest Maiden, vii. 155 _n._ 2

Raratonga, in the Pacific, custom as to children’s cast teeth in, i. 179;
  custom of succession in, iv. 191

Rarhi Brahmans of Bengal, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 68

Rarian plain at Eleusis, vii. 36, 234, viii. 15;
  corn first sown by Triptolemus in the, vii. 70, 74;
  expiation for the defilement of the, vii. 74;
  the Sacred Ploughing on the, vii. 108

Raskolnik, Russian Dissenter, i. 285

Raskolniks, their hatred of mirrors, iii. 96

Raspberries, wild, ceremony at gathering the first, viii. 80 _sq._

Rat, the “god rat,” an idol to which sacrifices are offered when rats
            infest the fields, viii. 283;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
  external soul of medicine-man in, xi. 199.
  _See also_ Rats

Rat’s hair as a charm, i. 151

Rathcroghan, in Roscommon, site of the palace of the kings of Connaught,
            iii. 12 _n._ 1

Rats asked to give new teeth, i. 179;
  superstitious precautions of farmers against, viii. 277, 278, 283;
  ravages committed by, viii. 282 _n._ 8
  _See also_ Rat

—— and mice, in magic concerned with teeth, i. 178 _sqq._

Rattan, creeping through a split, to escape a malignant spirit, xi. 183

Rattle, wooden, swung by twins to make fair or foul weather, i. 263;
  of deer-hoofs used by shaman, iii. 58;
  shaken before human victim, ix. 286;
  used at a festival in East Africa, x. 28

Rattles in myth and ritual of Dionysus, vii. 13, 15;
  to accompany dance, vii. 205;
  to frighten or keep out ghosts, ix. 154 _n._, x. 52

Rattlesnake dance to secure immunity from snake-bites, i. 358

Rattlesnakes, attempt to deceive the spirits of, iii. 399;
  respected by the North American Indians, viii. 217 _sqq._

Ratumaimbulu, Fijian god of fruit-trees, v. 90

Ratzeburg, harvest custom near, vii. 229

_Rauchfiess_, a Whitsuntide mummer, in Silesia, carted out of village and
            thrown into water, iv. 207 _n._ 1

Raven, prophetic vision ascribed to the, i. 197;
  used in wind-charm, i. 320;
  soul as a, iii. 34;
  transformation into a, iii. 324;
  the great black (_Corvus umbrinus_), respected by Sudanese negroes,
              viii. 221

Raven clan among the Niska Indians, xi. 271

—— legends among the Esquimaux, ix. 380

Raven’s eggs in homoeopathic magic, i. 154

Ravensberg, in Westphalia, the Fox in the corn at, vii. 296

Raw flesh, Flamen Dialis forbidden to touch or name, iii. 13, 239;
  Brahman teacher not to look on, iii. 239;
  relations of slain man not to touch, iii. 240

Ray, S. H., on the names for fire-sticks in the Torres Straits Islands,
            ii. 209 _n._ 3

Ray-fish, cure for wound inflicted by a, i. 98 _n._ 1

Raymi, a festival of the summer solstice, among the Incas of Peru, x. 132

Readjustment of Egyptian festivals, vi. 91 _sqq._

Reaper of the last sheaf, called the Wolf, vii. 273;
  called Goat, Corn-goat, Oats-goat, or Rye-goat, vii. 283;
  called the Cow, Barley-cow, or Oats-cow, vii. 289

Reapers, special language or words employed by, iii. 410 _sq._, 411 _sq._,
            vii. 193;
  contests between, vii. 136, 140, 141, 142, 144, 152, 153 _sqq._, 164
              _sq._, 219, 253;
  throw their sickles at the last standing corn, vii. 136, 142, 144, 153,
              154 _sq._, 155 _n._ 1, 267, 268, 279, 296;
  blindfolded, vii. 144, 153 _sq._;
  pretend to mow down visitors to harvest-field, vii. 229 _sq._;
  of rice use a special form of speech in order to deceive the
              rice-spirit, vii. 184;
  cries of, vii. 263 _sqq._;
  their remedies for pains in the back, vii. 285;
  race of, to last corn, vii. 291;
  throw sickles blindfold at last sheaf, xi. 279 _n._ 4

——, Egyptian, their lamentations, v. 232, vi. 45, vii. 261, 263;
  invoke Isis, vi. 117

Reaping, tug-of-war at, ii. 100;
  Indonesian mode of, vii. 181 _sq._, 184;
  contests in, vii. 218 _sqq._;
  pains in back at, vii. 285;
  girdle of rye a preventive of weariness in, x. 190

Reaping-match of Lityerses, vii. 217

Reaping rice, homoeopathic magic at, i. 139 _sq._

Reasoning, definite, at the base of savage custom, iii. 420 _n._ 1

Reay, in Sutherland, the need-fire at, x. 294 _sq._

Rebirth from a golden cow, ceremony of, iii. 113;
  of ancestors in their descendants, iii. 368 _sq._;
  of a father in his son, iv. 188 _sqq._;
  of the parent in the child, iv. 287 (288, in Second Impression);
  of infants, means taken to ensure the, v. 91, 93 _sqq._;
  of Egyptian kings at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 _sq._
  _See also_ Birth

—— of the dead, according to Pindar, iv. 70, vii. 84;
  precautions taken to prevent, v. 92 _sq._
  _See also_ Reincarnation

Recall of the soul, iii. 30 _sqq._

Reckoning intervals of time, Greek and Latin modes of, iv. 59 _n._ 1

Red, bodies of manslayers painted, iii. 175, 179;
  faces of manslayers painted, iii. 185, 186 _n._ 1;
  the colour of Lower Egypt, vi. 21 _n._ 1;
  girl’s face painted red at puberty, x. 49 _sq._, 54;
  women at menstruation painted, x. 78

—— and black, faces of bear-hunters painted, viii. 226;
  effigy of snake painted, viii. 316

—— and white, manslayers painted, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  leopard-hunters painted, viii. 230;
  girls at puberty painted, x. 35, 38, 39, 40;
  women at menstruation painted, x. 78

—— and yellow paint on human victim to represent colours of maize, vii.
            261, ix. 285

Red Altar, the, on Snowdon, i. 307

—— colour in magic, i. 79, 81, 83

—— earth or paint smeared on girls at puberty, x. 30, 31

—— feathers of parrot worn as a protection against a ghost, iii. 186 _n._
            1

—— -haired men sacrificed by ancient Egyptians, vi. 97, 106, vii. 260,
            261, 263, viii. 34

—— -haired puppies sacrificed by the Romans, vii. 261, viii. 34

—— horse sacrificed as a purification of the land by the Battas, ix. 213

—— -hot iron chain, passing persons possessed by evil spirits through a,
            xi. 186

Red Island, Torres Straits, seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 39 _sq._

—— Karens of Burma, their festival in April, ii. 69 _sq._

—— ochre round a woman’s mouth, mark of menstruation, x. 77

—— oxen sacrificed by ancient Egyptians, viii. 34

—— sealing-wax a cure for St. Anthony’s fire, i. 81

—— thread in popular cure, ix. 55

—— wool in magic, iii. 307

—— woollen threads, a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336

Reddening the faces of gods, custom of, ii. 175 _sq._

Reddis or Kapus in the Madras Presidency, their women procure rain bymeans
            of frogs, i. 294

Redemption of firstling men and asses among the Hebrews, iv. 173;
  from the fire in Lent, x. 110

Reed, W. A., on the religion of the Negritos, ix. 82;
  on a superstition as to a parasitic plant in the Philippines, xi. 282
              _n._ 1

Reed, split, used in Roman cure for dislocation, xi. 177

Reef, plain of, in Tiree, witch as black sheep on the, x. 316

Reef Islands, avoidance of relations by marriage in, iii. 344;
  ceremony at eating the new fruits in the, viii. 52 _sq._

Reflection, the soul identified with the, iii. 92 _sqq._

Reflections in water or mirrors, supposed dangers of, iii. 93 _sq._

Reform, the prophetic, in Israel, v. 24 _sq._

Reformations of Hezekiah and Josiah, v. 25

Refuse of food burnt by magician to cause disease, i. 341;
  magic wrought by means of, iii. 126 _sqq._

Regaby, in the Isle of Man, November 1st as New Year’s Day at, x. 224

Regalia propitiated with prayer and sacrifice, i. 363;
  carried to battle, i. 363;
  smeared with blood, i. 363;
  treated as fetishes, i. 363;
  employed as instruments of divination, i. 365;
  regarded as a palladium, i. 365;
  sanctity of, in Celebes, iv. 202

—— of Malay kings regarded as powerful talismans, i. 362 _sqq._;
  supernatural powers of, i. 398

Regeneration from a golden cow, ceremony of, iii. 113

Regia, the king’s palace at Rome, ii. 201, 228

Regicide among the Slavs, iv. 52;
  modified custom of, iv. 148

_Regifugium_ at Rome, ii. 290, iv. 213;
  perhaps a relic of a contest for the kingdom, ii. 308 _sqq._

Regillus, appearance of Castor and Pollux at the battle of Lake, i. 50

_Regina nemorum_, an epithet of Diana, i. 40 _n._ 3

Regnitz, the River, puppets representing Death thrown into, iv. 234

Rehoboam, King, his family, v. 51 _n._ 2

Reichenbach, in Silesia, the last sheaf called the Old Man at, vii. 138

Reinach, Salomon, on Hippolytus, i. 27 _n._ 6;
  on prehistoric cave-paintings, i. 87 _n._ 1;
  on Greek custom of carrying infants round the hearth, ii. 232 _n._ 2;
  on virgin priestesses among the Celts, ii. 241 _n._ 1;
  on the death of the Great Pan, iv. 7 _n._ 2;
  on the benefits of a thrashing, ix. 264 _n._ 2;
  on Jesus Barabbas, ix. 420 _n._ 1

Reincarnation, belief of the aboriginal Australians in, i. 96, 99 _sq._,
            v. 99 _sqq._;
  the initiatory rites of the Australians perhaps intended to ensure, i.
              101, 106;
  certain funeral rites perhaps intended to ensure, i. 101 _sqq._;
  of ancestors in their descendants, iii. 368 _sqq._;
  of human souls, belief in, a motive for infanticide, iv. 188 _sq._;
  of animals, viii. 247, 249, 250

—— of the dead, iii. 365 _sqq._, v. 82 _sqq._;
  in newly born infants, i. 103 _sqq._;
  in America, iii. 365 _sqq._, v. 91;
  in Australia, v. 99 _sqq._
  _See also_ Rebirth

Reindeer, blood of, smeared on fire-boards, ii. 225;
  protected by sacred fire-boards, ii. 225;
  taboos concerning, iii. 208;
  propitiation of the spirit who controls the, viii. 245 _sq._;
  dogs not allowed to gnaw the leg-bones of, viii. 246;
  sacrificed to the dead, xi. 178

Reinegg, J., on a sacrament of the Abchases, viii. 312 _n._ 1

Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, O. Frh. von, on the Yule log, x. 249

_Reipus_, payment made on the remarriage of a widow in Salic law, ii. 286
            _n._ 1

Reiskius, Joh., on the need-fire, x. 271 _sq._

Rekub-el, Syrian god, v. 16

Relations, names of, tabooed, iii. 335 _sqq._;
  of the dead take new names for fear of the ghost, iii. 356 _sqq._;
  spirits of near dead, worshipped, v. 175, 176;
  at death become gods, vi. 180

Relationship, terms of, used as terms of address, iii. 324 _sq._;
  classificatory system of, xi. 234 _n._ 1, 314 _n._ 4

Release of prisoners at festivals, iii. 316

Relics of dead princes preserved as regalia, i. 363;
  of tree-worship in modern Europe, ii. 59 _sqq._;
  corporeal, of dead kings confer right to throne, iv. 202

Relief, archaic Greek, at Nemi, i. 11 _n._ 1

Religion defined, i. 222;
  two elements of, a theoretical and a practical, i. 222 _sq._;
  opposed in principle to science, i. 224;
  transition from magic to, i. 237 _sqq._, ii. 376 _sq._;
  combined with magic, i. 347;
  passage of animism into, iii. 213;
  volcanic, v. 188 _sqq._;
  how influenced by mother-kin, vi. 202 _sqq._;
  influenced by agriculture, vii. 93, 108;
  movement of thought from magic through religion to science, xi. 304
              _sq._

——, the Age of, iv. 2

—— and magic, i. 220-243, 250, 285, 286, 347, ii. 376 _sq._;
  Hegel on, i. 423 _sqq._;
  combination of, v. 4

—— and music, v. 53 _sq._

Religions, the great historical, less permanent than the belief in magic
            and witch-craft, in ghosts and goblins, ix. 89 _sq._

Religious associations among the Indians of North America, xi. 266 _sqq._

—— dramas sometimes originate in magical rites, ii. 142 _sq._

—— ideals a product of the male imagination, vi. 211

—— systems, great permanent, founded by great men, vi. 159 _sq._

Reluctance to accept sovereignty on account of taboos attached to it, iii.
            17 _sqq._

Remedies, magical, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 14

Remission of sins through the shedding of blood, v. 299

Remnants of food buried as a precaution against sorcery, iii. 118, 119,
            127 _sq._, 129

Remon branch of the Ijebu tribe, chief of the, formerly killed after a
            rule of three years, iv. 112 _sq._

Remulus, ii. 180.
  _See_ Romulus

Remus and Romulus, the birth of, vi. 235.
  _See_ Romulus

Renan, Ernest, on the danger underlying civilization, i. 236 _n._ 1;
  on Tammuz and Adonis, v. 6 _n._ 1;
  his excavations at Byblus, v. 14 _n._ 1;
  on Adommelech, v. 17;
  on the vale of the Adonis, v. 29 _n._;
  on the burnings for the kings of Judah, v. 178 _n._ 1;
  on the discoloration of the river Adonis, v. 225 _n._ 4;
  on the worship of Adonis, v. 235;
  on custom of sticking pins into a saint’s statue, ix. 70

Renewal, annual, of king’s power at Babylon, iv. 113, 115, ix. 356, 358

—— of fire, annual, in China, x. 137.
  _See also_ Fire

Rengen, in the Eifel Mountains, Midsummer flowers at, xi. 48

Renouf, Sir P. le Page, on the divinity of Egyptian kings, i. 418; on
            Osiris as the sun, vi. 126

Representative of tree-spirit clad in leaves and blossoms, ii. 75, 76, 79
            _sqq._

Reproductive powers, beating people to stimulate their, ix. 272

Reptile clan of the Omaha Indians, their belief as to the effect of
            touching a snake, viii. 29

Repulsion and attraction, forces of, viii. 303 _sqq._

Resemblance of children to their parents, how explained by savages, i.
            104;
  of child to father, supposed danger of, iii. 88 _sq._, iv. 287 (288, in
              Second Impression);
  of the rites of Adonis to the festival of Easter, v. 254 _sqq._, 306

Resemblances of paganism to Christianity explained as diabolic
            counterfeits, v. 302, 309 _sq._

Reshef, Semitic god, v. 16 _n._ 1

Resoliss, parish of, in Ross-shire, burnt sacrifice of a pig in, x. 301
            _sq._

Rest for three days, compulsory, among the Esquimaux after the capture of
            a ground seal, walrus, or whale, viii. 246

Resurrection, cut hair and nails kept for use at the, iii. 279 _sq._;
  of the god, iv. 212, vii. 1, 12, 14, 15, ix. 400;
  of the tree-spirit, iv. 212;
  of a god in the hunting, pastoral, and agricultural stages of society,
              iv. 221;
  enacted in Shrovetide or Lenten ceremonies, iv. 233;
  of the gods, viii. 16;
  of animals, viii. 200 _sq._, 256 _sqq._;
  of fish, viii. 250, 254;
  bones of men preserved for the, viii. 259;
  in popular tales, viii. 263 _sq._;
  the divine, in Mexican ritual, ix. 288, 296, 302;
  of Semitic gods, ix. 398;
  of Eabani, ix. 399;
  ritual of death and resurrection at initiation, xi. 225 _sqq._

—— of Attis at the vernal equinox, v. 272 _sq._, 307 _sq._

—— of the Carnival, iv. 252

—— of the dead effected by giving their names to living persons, iii. 365
            _sqq._;
  conceived on the pattern of the resurrection of Osiris, vi. 15 _sq._

—— of the effigy of Death, iv. 247 _sqq._

—— of Hercules (Melcarth), v. 111 _sq._

—— of Kostrubonko at Eastertide, iv. 261

—— of Osiris dramatically represented in his rites, vi. 85;
  depicted on the monuments, vi. 89 _sq._;
  date of its celebration at Rome, vi. 95 _n._ 1;
  symbolized by the setting up of the _ded_ pillar, vi. 109

Resurrection of Tylon, v. 186 _sq._

—— of the Wild Man, iv. 252

Retaliation in Southern India, law of, iv. 141 _sq._

Retoroños, the, of Bolivia, ate the powdered bones of their dead, viii.
            157

Reuzes, wicker giants in Brabant and Flanders, xi. 35

Revelry at Purim, ix. 363 _sq._

Revels, Master of the, at the English court, ix. 333 _sq._

Revenge, suicide as a mode of, iv. 141

Revin, Midsummer fires at, x. 188

Revolution, social, from democracy to despotism, i. 371

Revolve from left to right, small fir-trees made to, on Midsummer Day, ii.
            66

Revolving image, viii. 322 _n._

_Rex Nemorensis_, the King of the Wood at Nemi, i. 11

_Rhamnus catharticus_, buckthorn, used as a protection against witches,
            ix. 153 _n._ 1

Rhea and Cronus, iv. 194, ix. 351

Rhegium in Italy, founded in consequence of a vow to Apollo, iv. 187 _n._
            5

Rhenish Prussia, Lenten fires in, x. 115

Rhetra, religious capital of the Western Slavs, inspired priest at, i. 383

Rheumatism in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  ascribed to magic, i. 207 _sq._, 213;
  popular remedy for, by means of pepper, iii. 106;
  popular remedy for, by means of bees, iii. 106 _n._ 2;
  crawling under a bramble as a cure for, xi. 180

Rhine, dramatic contest between Winter and Summer on the middle, iv. 254;
  bathing in the, on St. John’s Eve, v. 248

——, the Lower, need-fire on, x. 278;
  St. John’s wort on Midsummer Day on, xi. 54

Rhinoceros’ horn and hide, shavings of, swallowed by warriors to make them
            strong, viii. 143

Rhinoceros hunters not allowed to wash, i. 115

Rhinoceroses, souls of the dead transmigrate into, iv. 85

Rhins, J. L. Dutreuil de, on ceremony of beating an effigy of an ox in
            spring at Kashgar, viii. 13

Rhodes, Lindus in, i. 281;
  the Telchines of, i. 310;
  rolling on the grass on St. George’s morning in, ii. 333;
  human sacrifices to Baal in, iv. 195;
  described by Strabo, v. 195 _n._ 3;
  worship of Helen in, v. 292

Rhodesia, the Winamwanga of, viii. 112, xi. 297;
  the Yombe of, viii. 112;
  the Wemba of, viii. 158;
  the Awemba of, viii. 272 _sq._

Rhodesia, Northern, the Bantu tribes of, their worship of ancestral
            spirits, vi. 174 _sqq._;
  their worship of dead chiefs or kings, vi. 191 _sqq._

Rhodians worship the sun, i. 315;
  dedicate chariot and horses to the sun, i. 315, 316, viii. 45;
  the Venetians of antiquity, v. 195;
  their annual sacrifice of a man to Cronus, ix. 353 _sq._, 397

_Rhodomyrtus tomentosus_, used to kindle fire by friction, xi. 8

Rhön Mountains, Lenten custom in the, x. 117

Rhyndacos, the river, boundary of Bithynia, ix. 421 _n._ 1

Rhys, Professor Sir John, on Coligny calendar, i. 17 _n._ 2, ix. 343 _n._;
  on the relation of Irish Druidism to Christianity, ii. 363;
  as to _The Book of Rights_, iii. 12 _n._ 2;
  on personal names, iii. 319;
  on Lammas, iv. 101;
  on custom of sticking pins in a saint’s statue, ix. 70 _sq._;
  on Beltane fires, x. 157;
  on driving cattle through fires, x. 159;
  on old New Year’s Day in the Isle of Man, x. 224;
  on Hallowe’en bonfires in Wales, x. 239 _sq._;
  on burnt sacrifices in the Isle of Man, x. 305 _sqq._;
  on alleged Welsh name for mistletoe, xi. 286 _n._ 3

Riabba, in Fernando Po, residence of the native king, iii. 8

Ribald jests at the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38

—— songs in rain-charm, i. 267

Ribble, Hallowe’en cakes on the banks of the, x. 245

Ribhus, Vedic genii of the seasons, ix. 325

Ribwort gathered at Midsummer, xi. 49

Ricci, S. de, on the Coligny calendar, ix. 343 _n._

Rice, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 136;
  homoeopathic magic at reaping, i. 139 _sq._;
  charm to make rice grow, i. 140;
  homoeopathic magic at planting, i. 143;
  in bloom treated like pregnant woman, ii. 28 _sq._, vii. 183 _sq._;
  chastity at sowing, ii. 106;
  used to attract the soul conceived as a bird, iii. 34 _sqq._, 45 _sqq._;
  strewn on bridegroom’s head, iii. 35;
  used to attract wandering souls, iii. 62;
  used in exorcism, iii. 106;
  in water, divination by, iii. 368;
  special language employed at harvest in order not to frighten the spirit
              of the, iii. 412;
  Dyak story as to the first planting of, iv. 127 _sq._;
  cultivated in Assam, vii. 123;
  cultivated in New Guinea, vii. 123;
  the first rice cut, ceremony at bringing home, vii. 185 _sq._;
  spirituous liquor distilled from, vii. 242;
  spirits that cause the growth of, thought to be in goat form, vii. 288;
  “eating the soul of the rice,” viii. 54;
  the first, sowed and reaped by priest, viii. 54;
  the new, ceremonies at eating the, viii. 54 _sqq._

Rice (paddy), Father and Mother of the, among the Szis of Burma, vii. 203
            _sq._

——, Rajah or King of the, in Mandeling (Sumatra), vii. 197

——, soul of, vii. 180 _sqq._;
  not to be frightened, iii. 412;
  in the first sheaf cut, vi. 239;
  as bird, vii. 182 _n._ 1;
  caught or detained, vii. 184 _sqq._;
  recalled, vii. 189 _sq._;
  in a blue bird, vii. 295

Rice barn, homoeopathic magic at building a, i. 140

—— -bride and -bridegroom, marriage of, at rice-harvest in Java, vii. 199
            _sq._

—— -cakes, sacrificial, as substitutes for human beings, viii. 89;
  mystically transformed into bodies of men by manipulation of priest,
              viii. 89

—— -child at harvest in the Malay Peninsula, vii. 197 _sqq._

—— -ears, the young, fed like children, ii. 29

—— -fields, sacred, among the Kayans, vii. 93, 108

—— -goddess in Lombok, vii. 202

—— -harvest, special language employed by reapers at, iii. 410 _sq._, 411
            _sq._;
  marriage ceremony in Java at, vii. 199 _sq._;
  ceremony of the Horse at, viii. 337 _sqq._;
  carnival at the, ix. 226 _n._ 1

—— -mother in the East Indies, vii. 180 _sqq._;
  A. C. Kruyt on the, vii. 183 _n._ 1;
  among the Minangkabauers of Sumatra, vii. 191 _sqq._;
  in the Malay Peninsula, vii. 197 _sqq._

—— -sieve, infant at birth placed in, vii. 8

—— -spirit conceived as husband and wife, vii. 201 _sqq._

Richalm, Abbot, his fear of devils, ix. 105 _sq._

Richard Cœur-de-Lion at Rouen, ii. 164, 165

Richter, O., on the valley of Egeria, i. 18 _n._ 4

Rickard, R. H., on the seclusion of girls at puberty in New Ireland, x. 34

Rickets, children passed through cleft ash-trees as a cure for, xi. 168;
  children passed through cleft oaks as a cure for, xi. 170;
  children passed through a holed stone as a cure for, xi. 187

Rickety children passed through a natural wooden ring, xi. 184

Riddles in rain-making ceremony, iii. 154;
  asked while the people watch the crops in the fields, vii. 194;
  asked at certain seasons or on certain occasions, ix. 121 _n._ 3

“Ride of the Beardless One,” a Persian New Year ceremony, ix. 402 _sq._

Ridgeway, Professor William, as to Homeric kings, i. 366 _n._ 3;
  on a Whitsuntide custom, ii. 103 _n._ 3;
  on the magical virtue of iron, iii. 230 _n._ 7;
  on the marriage of brothers and sisters, vi. 216 _n._ 1;
  on the Thracian Carnival ceremonies, vii. 29 _n._ 2;
  on the marriage of Zeus and Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 65;
  on Dionysus Bassareus, viii. 282 _n._ 5;
  on Lycaean Zeus, ix. 353 _n._ 4;
  on the origin of Greek tragedy, ix. 384 _n._ 2

Ridley, Rev. W., on the annual expulsion of ghosts in Australia, ix. 23
            _sq._

Riedel, J. G. F., on the belief in the spirits of the dead in Timor, ix.
            85;
  on the Kakian association in Ceram, xi. 249

Rif, province of Morocco, Midsummer fires in, x. 214 _n._, 215;
  bathing at Midsummer in, x. 216

Rig Veda, hymn about frogs in the, i. 294;
  hymns of the, in honour of Parjanya, ii. 368 _sq._;
  on the slaying of Vṛtra by Indra, iv. 106 _sq._;
  the sun called “the golden swing in the sky” in the, iv. 279;
  story of creation in the, ix. 410;
  how Indra cured Apala in the, xi. 193

Riga, Midsummer festival at, x. 177

Right foot foremost, iii. 189, vii. 203

—— hand, luckiness of the, x. 151 _n._

—— -hand turn (_deiseal_, _dessil_) in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 150
            _n._ 1, 154

—— shoe of bridegroom to be untied, iii. 300 _n._ 2

Ring, golden, worn as a charm, i. 137;
  broken, iii. 13;
  on ankle as badge of office, iii. 15;
  competition for, at harvest supper, vii. 160;
  suspended in Purim bonfire, ix. 393;
  divination by a, x. 237;
  crawling through a, as a cure or preventive of disease, xi. 184 _sqq._;
  worn by initiates as token of the new birth, xi. 257.
  _See also_ Rings

Ringhorn, Balder’s ship, x. 102

Ringing church bells on Midsummer Eve, custom as to, xi. 47 _sq._
  _See also_ Bells

“—— out the grass,” ii. 344

Rings used to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 31;
  as spiritual fetters, iii. 313 _sq._;
  as amulets, iii. 235, 314 _sqq._, x. 92;
  not to be worn, iii. 314;
  not to be worn in the sanctuary of the Mistress at Lycosura, viii. 46;
  head-ache transferred to, ix. 2;
  mourners creep through, xi. 178, 179.
  _See also_ Ring

Rings and knots tabooed, iii. 293 _sqq._

Rio de Janeiro, ordeal of girls at puberty among the Indians about, x. 59

—— Enivra, the Tauaré Indians of, viii. 157

—— Grande in Brazil, the Carayahis, Indian tribe on the, iii. 348

—— Negro in Brazil, ashes of the dead drunk by Indians of the, viii. 157;
  ordeals of young men among the Indians of the, x. 63

Risley, Sir Herbert H., on Indian fire-walk, xi. 5 _n._ 3

Rites of irrigation in Egypt, vi. 33 _sqq._;
  of sowing, vi. 40 _sqq._;
  of harvest, vi. 45 _sqq._

—— of Plough Monday, viii. 325 _sqq._

Ritual, children of living parents in, vi. 236 _sqq._;
  of the Bechuanas at founding a new town, vi. 249;
  primitive, marks of, vii. 169;
  magical or propitiatory, vii. 169, 170;
  myths dramatized in, x. 105;
  of death and resurrection at initiation, xi. 225 _sqq._

—— of Adonis, v. 223 _sqq._

—— of Attis, v. 263 _sqq._

—— of Dionysus, vii. 14 _sq._

Ritual dance in honour of Demeter and Persephone, viii. 339

—— murder, accusations of, brought against the Jews, ix. 394 _sqq._

River of Good Fortune, in West Africa, ix. 28

Rivers, Dr. W. H. R., on the confusion of magic and religion among the
            Todas, i. 230 _n._;
  on the sacred milkmen of the Todas, i. 403 _n._ 1, vi. 228;
  on the differentiation of medicine-men from sorcerers among the Todas,
              i. 421 _n._ 1;
  on restrictions imposed on holy dairymen among the Todas, iii. 17;
  as to Melanesian theory of conception in women, v. 97 _sq._;
  on _tamaniu_, xi. 199 _n._ 1

Rivers, hair offered to, i. 31;
  girls sacrificed in marriage to, i. 151 _sq._;
  horses sacrificed to, ii. 16 _sq._;
  as lovers of women in Greek mythology, ii. 161 _sq._;
  prohibition to cross, iii. 9 _sq._;
  hair dedicated to, iii. 261, 261 _n._ 5;
  as the seat of worship of deities, v. 160;
  bathing in, at Midsummer, v. 246, 248, 249, xi. 30;
  gods worshipped beside, v. 289;
  used to sweep away evils, ix. 3 _sq._, 5;
  offerings and prayers to, ix. 27 _sq._;
  menstruous women not allowed to cross or bathe in, x. 77, 97;
  claim human victims at Midsummer, xi. 26 _sqq._

Rivos, harvest-god of Celts in Gaul, i. 17

Rivros, a Celtic month, i. 17 _n._ 2, ix. 343

Rizano, in Dalmatia, the Yule log at, x. 263

Rizpah and her sons, v. 22

“Road of Jerusalem,” iv. 76

Roasted food prescribed for man-slayers, iii. 169

Robber caste in South India, the law of retaliation among a, iv. 141 _sq._

Robbers, charm used by, vii. 235

Robertson, Sir George Scott, on the dances of Kafir women in the Hindoo
            Koosh, i. 133 _sq._;
  on ceremonial purity among the Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, iii. 14
              _notes_

Robertson, Rev. James, on the Beltane fires in the parish of Callander, x.
            150 _sqq._

_Robigo_ or _Robigus_, mildew, worshipped by the Romans, viii. 282 _n._ 7

Robinson, C. H., on human life bound up with that of an animal, xi. 209

Robinson, Edward, on the vale of the Adonis, v. 29 _n._

Robinson, Captain W. C., on human victims among the Khonds, iv. 139 _n._ 1

Roccacaramanico, in the Abruzzi, Easter ceremonies at, v. 256 _n._ 2

Rochholz, C. L., on need-fire, x. 270 _n._

Rock-crystal in charm to prevent rain, i. 290;
  used to stop rain, i. 305

—— -crystals in rain-charms, i. 346

—— -hewn sculptures at Ibreez, v. 121 _sq._;
  at Boghaz-Keui, v. 129 _sqq._

Rockhill, W. W., on the custom of swinging in Corea, iv. 284 _sq._;
  on dance of eunuchs in Corea, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  on the annual expulsion of the devil at Lhasa, ix. 221 _n._ 1

Rocks in rain-making, i. 306, 309;
  sick people passed through holes in, xi. 186 _sq._, 189 _sq._

Rodents, souls of dead in, viii. 291

Rods, iron, in magic, i. 346 _sq._

Roepstorff, F. A. de, on the Nicobar custom of not mentioning the names of
            the dead, iii. 362 _sq._

Roeskilde, in Zealand, the last sheaf called the Rye-beggar near, vii. 231

Rogations, ancient Mexican festival compared to, ix. 277;
  Monday of, ii. 166

Rohde, Erwin, on purification by blood, v. 299 _n._ 2;
  on Hyacinth, v. 315;
  on an argument for immortality, vii. 91 _n._ 2;
  on the Anthesteria, ix. 153 _n._ 1

Röhrenbach, in Baden, the Corn-sow or Oats-sow at making up the last sheaf
            at, vii. 298

Roko Tui, the Sacred King of Fiji, iii. 21

Rolling on the fields as a fertility charm, ii. 103;
  at harvest, ii. 104

—— cakes on the ground for omens on St. George’s Day, ii. 338;
  on May Day, x. 153

—— down a slope on May Day, ii. 103

—— Easter eggs down hill, ix. 269

Rollo, how he learned the speech of animals, viii. 146

Röllshausen, in Hesse, the Little Whitsuntide Man at, ii. 81

Romagna, belief as to falling stars in the, iv. 66;
  Befana (Epiphany) in the Tuscan, ix. 167

Roman calendar, vii. 83 _sq._

—— celebration of the _Nonae Caprotinae_, ii. 313 _sq._, ix. 258

—— custom of keeping a perpetual fire in every house, ii. 260;
  of presenting women with key as symbol of easy delivery, iii. 296;
  of sacrificing human beings at the grave, iv. 143

—— deities called “Father” and “Mother,” vi. 233 _sqq._;
  of the corn, vii. 210 _n._ 3

—— emperor, funeral pyre of, v. 126 _sq._

—— emperors, fire carried before, ii. 264

—— financial oppression, v. 301 _n._ 2

—— Forum, temple of Vesta in the, i. 13.
  _See also_ Forum

—— funerals, personation of the illustrious dead at, ii. 178

—— game of Troy, iv. 76 _sq._

—— _genius_ symbolized by a serpent, v. 86

—— gods, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 391 _n._ 1;
  the marriage of the, vi. 230 _sqq._;
  compared to Greek gods, vi. 235

—— husbandman, his prayers to Mars, ix. 229

—— king and queen as representatives of Jupiter and Juno in a Sacred
            Marriage, ii. 192

—— kings as deities in a Sacred Marriage, ii. 172 _sq._, 192, 193 _sq._,
            318 _sq._;
  as personifications of Jupiter, ii. 174 _sqq._, 266 _sq._;
  as public rain-makers, ii. 183;
  list of, ii. 269 _sq._;
  rule of succession among, ii. 270 _sq._;
  plebeians, not patricians, ii. 289;
  how nominated, ii. 295 _sq._;
  as personifications of Saturn, ii. 311, 322;
  their mysterious or violent ends, ii. 312 _sqq._;
  their obscure birth, ii. 312 _sq._

—— kingship, descent of, in the female line, ii. 270 _sq._;
  abolition of the, ii. 289 _sqq._;
  a religious office, ii. 289

—— law, revival of, v. 301;
  as to knocking a nail into a wall on 13th September, ix. 66

Roman maxim about cutting hair and nails at sea, iii. 271

—— mode of execution, iv. 144

—— mythology, fragments of, vi. 235

—— personal names derived from cattle, ii. 324 _n._ 1

—— priests shaved with bronze, iii. 226

—— religion, rule as to knots in, iii. 294

—— rule as to wine offered in libations, iii. 249 _n._ 2

—— Saturnalia, ix. 306 _sqq._

—— soldiers, celebration of the Saturnalia by, ix. 308 _sq._

—— writers on curses at sowing, i. 281

—— women washed their heads on Diana’s day, iii. 253

—— year, the old, began in March, ix. 229

Romans, sacrificed pregnant victims to ensure fertility, i. 141;
  their punishment of parricide, ii. 110 _n._ 2;
  their fire-customs compared to those of the Herero, ii. 227 _sqq._;
  their superstition as to egg-shells, iii. 129;
  the soul to be in the blood, iii. 241;
  vows of the, iii. 262 _n._ 2;
  their evocation of gods of besieged cities, iii. 391;
  their funeral customs, iv. 92, 96;
  their indifference to death, iv. 143 _sq._;
  their custom of vowing a “Sacred Spring,” iv. 186 _sq._;
  their custom of catching the souls of the dying, iv. 200;
  adopt the worship of the Phrygian Mother of the Gods, v. 265;
  correct the vague Egyptian year by intercalation, vi. 27 _sq._;
  their expiation for prodigies, vi. 244;
  their marriage custom, vi. 245;
  their sacrifice of red-haired puppies to avert blighting influence of
              Dog-star, vii. 261, viii. 34;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 318;
  sacrificed the first-fruits of corn and wine to Ceres and Liber, viii.
              133;
  their worship of mildew, viii. 282;
  their cure for fever, ix. 47;
  their cure for epilepsy, ix. 68;
  their festival in honour of ghosts, ix. 154 _sq._;
  their seasons of sowing, ix. 232;
  their mode of reckoning a day, ix. 326 _n._ 2;
  their belief as to menstruous women, x. 98 _n._ 1;
  their cure for dislocation, xi. 177;
  deemed sacred the places which were struck by lightning, xi. 299

——, the ancient, their ceremonies for procuring rain, i. 309, 310;
  their belief as to the wasting effect of incest, ii. 115;
  their superstitious objection to clasped hands and crossed legs, iii.
              298;
  their religion, full of relics of savagery, ix. 234.
  _See also_ Rome

Romanus Lecapenus, emperor, how he took the life of Simeon, prince of
            Bulgaria, xi. 156

Rome, the Porta Capena at, i. 18;
  temple of Concordia at, i. 21 _n._ 2;
  the Sacrificial King at, i. 44, 46, ii. 1;
  rain-making ceremony at, i. 310, ii. 183; sacred trees in, ii. 10;
  the kings of, ii. 171 _sqq._;
  founded by settlers from Alba Longa, ii. 178;
  Capitoline hill at, ii. 184, 189;
  Capitoline Jupiter at, ii. 187;
  “fig-town,” ii. 218;
  founded by shepherds and herdsmen, ii. 324;
  founded at the Parilia, April 21st, ii. 325, 326;
  name of guardian deity of Rome kept secret, iii. 391;
  funeral games at, iv. 96;
  _Regifugium_ at, iv. 213;
  custom observed by boys at Mid-Lent in, iv. 241;
  masks hung on trees at time of sowing at, iv. 283;
  Phrygian Mother of the Gods brought to, v. 265;
  temple of Victory at, v. 265;
  high-priest of Cybele at, v. 285;
  resurrection of Osiris celebrated at, vi. 95 _n._ 1;
  sacrifice of she-goat to Vedijovis at, vii. 33;
  annual sacrifice of October horse at, viii. 42 _sqq._;
  the festival of the Compitalia at, viii. 94, 107;
  the Mother or Grandmother of Ghosts at, vii. 94, 96, 107;
  the Sublician bridge at, viii. 107;
  vintage inaugurated by Flamen Dialis at, viii. 133;
  Piazza Navona at, ix. 166 _sq._;
  colleges of the Salii at, ix. 232;
  the Saturnalia at, ix. 307 _sq._;
  the sacred fire of Vesta at, ii. 207, x. 138, xi. 91;
  myrtle-trees of the Patricians and Plebeians at, xi. 168;
  oak of the Vespasian family at, xi. 168;
  the Sister’s Beam at, xi. 194;
  the _Porta Triumphalis_ at, xi. 195

——, ancient, oak woods on the site of, ii. 184 _sqq._;
  the knocking of nails in, ix. 64 _sqq._;
  human scapegoats in, ix. 229 _sqq._;
  Midsummer Day in, x. 178

Romove, Romow, or Romowe, its sacred oak and perpetual fire of oak-wood,
            ii. 366 _n._ 2, xi. 91, 286

Romsdal, Norway, the Old Hay-man at haymaking in the, vii. 223

Romulus, fig-tree of, ii. 10, 318;
  Capitoline temple of Jupiter built by, ii. 176;
  death of, ii. 181 _sq._, 313;
  worshipped after death as Quirinus, ii. 182, 193 _n._ 1;
  married to Hersilia, ii. 193 _n._ 1;
  legend of his birth from the fire, ii. 196, vi. 235;
  hut of, ii. 200;
  son of a Vestal virgin, ii. 228;
  his children, ii. 270 _n._ 3;
  the name thought by some to mean “fig-man,” ii. 318;
  celebrates the Parilia, ii. 329;
  cut in pieces, vi. 98;
  birth of, vi. 235;
  his disappearance at the Goat’s Marsh on the _Nonae Caprotinae_, ix.
              258;
  said to have been cut to pieces by the patricians, ix. 258

Romulus or Remulus, king of Alba, his rivalry with Jupiter, ii. 180

—— and Remus, said to be sons of the fire, ii. 196;
  their legend perhaps a reminiscence of a double kingship, ii. 290;
  suckled by she-wolf under a fig-tree, ii. 318;
  reputed sons of Mars by a Vestal Virgin, vi. 234 _sq._

—— and Tatius, ii. 290

Rongrong village in Assam, hobby-horse at, viii. 337

Roocooyen Indians of French Guiana, their tug-of-war, ix. 181;
  their custom of stinging young people with ants and wasps, ix. 263.
  _See_ Rucuyennes

Roof, children’s cast teeth deposited on the, i. 178 _sq._, 180;
  hole in, used in ritual, iii. 316;
  spirits enter through the, viii. 123;
  remains of slain bear let down through the, viii. 189 _sq._, 196;
  dances on the, ix. 315;
  the external soul in, xi. 156

Roofing the king’s palace in Uganda, custom as to, iii. 254

Roofs of new houses, sacrifices offered on, ii. 39

Rook, island of, custom of killing all first-born children in the, iv.
            180;
  expulsion of devil in the, ix. 109;
  initiation of young men in the, xi. 246

Roots, the first of the season, ceremonies before eating, viii. 80 _sqq._

—— and seeds, wild, collected by women, vii. 124 _sqq._

Rope, ceremony of sliding down a, ix. 196 _sqq._

Roper River, in Australia, gum-tree full of spirit-children on the, v. 101

Ropes used to keep off demons, ix. 120, 149, 154 _n._;
  used to exclude ghosts, ix. 152 _sq._, 154 _n._

Roro district of British New Guinea, women after childbirth tabooed in
            the, iii. 148

—— -speaking tribes of British New Guinea, seclusion of homicides among
            the, iii. 168;
  taboos observed before a hunt among the, iii. 193

Roscher, Dr. W. H., on the Sacred Marriage, ii. 137 _n._ 1, 143 _n._ 1;
  on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 _n._ 3;
  on the death of the Great Pan, iv. 7 _n._ 2;
  on Pan, viii. 2 _n._ 9;
  on the beating of Mamurius Veturius, ix. 231 _n._ 3;
  on the Salii, ix. 231 _n._ 3;
  on the Roman ceremony of passing under a yoke, xi. 194 _n._ 2

Roscoe, Rev. John, on rite of adoption among the Bahima, i. 75;
  on descent of the totem in Uganda, ii. 276 _n._ 2;
  on the belief of the Baganda in conception caused by a wild banana-tree,
              ii. 318 _n._ 1;
  on succession to the kingship among the Banyoro, ii. 322 _n._ 2;
  on avoidance of wife’s mother in Uganda, iii. 85 _n._ 1;
  on the Baganda belief as to shadows, iii. 87 _n._ 5;
  as to menstruation customs in Uganda, iii. 145 _n._ 4;
  on taboos observed by Baganda fishermen, iii. 195 _n._ 1;
  as to roofing the king’s palace in Uganda, iii. 254 _n._ 5;
  on disposal of cut hair and nails in Uganda, iii. 277 _n._ 10;
  on change of vocabulary caused by fear of naming the dead among the
              Basagala, iii. 361 _n._ 2;
  on the bearing of the human victims in Uganda, iv. 139;
  on the custom of strangling first-born males in Uganda, Koki, and
              Bunyoro, iv. 182 _n._ 2;
  on consultation of souls of dead kings of Uganda, iv. 201 _n._ 1;
  on serpent-worship among the Baganda and Banyoro, v. 86 _n._ 1;
  on the Baganda belief in conception without sexual intercourse, v. 92
              _sq._;
  on potters in Uganda, vi. 135;
  on the religion of the Bahima, vi. 190 _sq._;
  on the worship of the dead among the Baganda, vi. 196;
  on Mukasa, the chief god of the Baganda, vi. 196 _sq._;
  on massacres for sick kings of Uganda, vi. 226;
  on woman’s share in agriculture among the Baganda, vii. 118;
  on human sacrifices for the crops among the Wamegi, vii. 240 _n._ 4;
  on the transference of abscesses among the Bahima, ix. 6;
  on the worship of the river Nakiza, ix. 27 _sq._;
  on the use of scapegoats among the Baganda and Bahima, ix. 32;
  on life-trees of kings of Uganda, xi. 160;
  on passing through a cleft stick or a narrow opening as a cure in
              Uganda, xi. 181

Roscommon, Twelfth Night in, ix. 321 _sq._;
  divination at Hallowe’en in, x. 243

Rose, H. A., on the sacrifice of the first-born in India, iv. 181

Rose, the Little May, ii. 74

——, the Sunday of the, fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 222 _n._ 1

——, the white, dyed red by the blood of Aphrodite, v. 226

Rose-bushes a protection against witches, ii. 338;
  used by mourners, probably to keep off the ghost, iii. 143

—— -tree, death in a blue, xi. 110

Rosemary burnt on May Day as a protection against witches, ix. 158 _sq._;
  branches of, used to beat people with in the Christmas holidays, ix.
              270, 271

Rosenheim, district of Upper Bavaria, the Straw-bull at harvest in, vii.
            289 _sq._

Roses, the smoke of, a protection against witchcraft, ii. 339;
  festival of the Crown of, x. 195;
  the King and Queen of, x. 195

Rosetta stone, the inscription, vi. 27, 152 _n._

Roslin, the last sheaf called the Bride at, vii. 163

Rosmapamon, in Brittany, Renan’s home at, ix. 70

Ross, Isabella, on the harvest Maiden in Sutherlandshire, vii. 162 _n._ 3

Ross-shire, the _corp chre_ in, i. 69;
  Beltane cakes in, x. 153;
  burnt sacrifice of a pig in, x. 301 _sq._

Rostowski, S., on the heathen religion of the Lithuanians, ii. 366 _n._ 2

Rostra, the, in the Forum, ii. 178

Rotation of crops, vii. 117

Rotenburg on the Neckar, offering to the river on St. John’s Day at, xi.
            28;
  the wicked weaver of, xi. 289 _sq._

Roth, H. Ling, on Tasmanian modes of making fire, ii. 258 _n._ 1

Roth, W. E., on changes of names caused by fear of ghosts among the
            natives of Queensland, iii. 356;
  on belief in conception without sexual intercourse among the natives of
              Queensland, v. 103 _n._ 2

Rotomahana in New Zealand, pink terraces at, v. 207, 209 _n._

Rottenburg in Swabia, burning the Angel-man at, x. 167;
  precautions against witches on Midsummer Eve at, xi. 73

Rotti, an East Indian island, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 191;
  compensation to tree-spirit for felling tree in, ii. 36;
  spiritual ruler in, iii. 24;
  custom as to cutting child’s hair in, iii. 276, 283;
  custom as to knots at marriage in, iii. 301;
  story of the type of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 130 _n._ 1

Rottweil, the Carnival Fool at, iv. 231

Rotuma, treatment of navel-string in, i. 184

Rouen, St. Romain at, ii. 164 _sqq._;
  church of St. Ouen at, ii. 165;
  ceremony of pardoning a prisoner on Ascension Day at, ii. 166 _sqq._,
              ix. 215 _sq._

Roumania, rain-making ceremonies in, i. 273 _sq._;
  festival of Green George among the gipsies of, ii. 75 _sq._;
  the Jews of, their custom at hard labour in childbirth, iii. 298

Roumanians of Transylvania, their precautions against witches on St.
            George’s Day, ii. 338;
  their dread of noon, iii. 88;
  their fear as to their shadows at building, iii. 89 _sq._;
  their fear of wounding ghosts, iii. 238;
  pile branches’ on certain graves, ix. 16;
  their belief in demons, ix. 106 _sq._;
  their belief as to the sacredness of bread, x. 13

Round temple of Diana, i. 13;
  temple of Vesta, i. 13, ii. 206;
  temple of the Sun, ii. 147;
  huts of the ancient Latins, ii. 200 _sqq._

Rouse, Dr. W. H. D., on the blessing of the fruits in Greece on August
            15th, i. 15 _n._ 3;
  on Jack-in-the-Green, ii. 82;
  on image of Demeter, vii. 208 _n._ 1

Rowan or mountain-ash, hoops wreathed with, carried on May Day, ii. 63;
  used as a charm, ii. 331;
  pastoral crook cut from a, ii. 331;
  herd-boy’s wand of, ii. 341;
  parasitic, esteemed effective against witchcraft, xi. 281;
  superstitions about a, xi. 281 _sq._;
  how it is to be gathered, xi. 282;
  not to be touched with iron and not to fall on the ground, xi. 282

Rowan tree, a protection against witches, ii. 53, 54, ix. 267, x. 154, 327
            _n._ 1, xi. 184 _n._ 4, 185;
  cattle beaten with branches of, on May Day, ix. 266 _sq._;
  hoop of, sheep passed through a, x. 184.
  _See also_ Mountain-ash

Rowmore, Garelochhead, vii. 158 _n._ 1

Roxburgh in Queensland, rain-making at, i. 255

Royal blood not to be shed on the ground, iii. 241 _sqq._

—— disease, jaundice called the, i. 371 _n._ 1

—— families, two, supplying a king alternately, in the Matse tribe of
            Togoland, ii. 293;
  animals sacred to, iv. 82

—— family, in four branches, providing a king in turn, among the Igaras of
            the Niger, ii. 294;
  divided into two branches, in the Langrim State of the Khasis, ii. 295

—— personages conceived as charged with spiritual electricity, i. 371

Royalty, conservative of old customs, ii. 288;
  the burden of, iii. 1 _sqq._

Rubens, head of giant effigy at Douay said to have been painted by, xi. 33

Rucuyennes of Brazil, ordeal of young men among the, x. 63.
  _See_ Roocooyennes

Rue, curses at sowing, i. 281;
  houses fumigated with, as a protection against witches, ix. 158;
  burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213

Rue aux Ours at Paris, effigy of giant burnt in the, xi. 38

Rugaba, supreme god in Kiziba, vi. 173

Rügen, holy shrine in, ii. 241 _n._ 4;
  the binder of the last sheaf called Rye-wolf, Wheat-wolf, or Oats-wolf
              in, vii. 274;
  sick persons passed through a cleft oak in, xi. 172

Ruhla, in Thüringen, the Little Leaf Man at, ii. 80

Rukmini, wife of Krishna, ii. 26

Rukunitambua, a heathen temple in Fiji, iii. 264

Rulers expected to have power over nature, i. 353 _sq._

Rules of life observed by sacred kings and priests, iii. 1 _sqq._;
  based on a theory of lunar influence, vi. 132 _sqq._, 140 _sqq._

Rum, island of, and the Lachlin family, xi. 284

Rumina, a Roman goddess, unmarried, vi. 231

Runaway slaves, charms to catch, i. 152, 317, iii. 305 _sq._

Runaways, knots as charm to stop, iii. 305 _sq._

Runes, magic, i. 241;
  how Odin learned the, v. 290

Running, contests in, at New Year festival among the Kayans, vii. 98.
  _See also_ Foot-races _and_ Races

Rupert’s Day, effigy burnt on, x. 119

Rupt in the Vosges, Lenten fires at, x. 109;
  the Yule log at, x. 254

Rupture, cured by plugging a snail into a tree, ix. 52;
  nailed into oaks, ix. 60;
  children passed through cleft ash-trees or oaks as a cure for, xi. 168
              _sqq._, 170 _sqq._

Rurikwi, river in Mashonaland, chiefs not allowed to cross, iii. 9

Rush, the small (_Juncus tenuis_), in homoeopathic magic, i. 144

Rush-cutter (_Binsenschneider_), a mythical being supposed to mow down the
            crops on St. John’s Day, vii. 230 _n._ 5

Russell, F., on purification of manslayers among the Pimas, iii. 183 _sq._

Russia, thieves’ candles in, i. 236;
  rain-making in, i. 248;
  bathing as a rain-charm in, i. 277;
  rain-making by means of the dead in, i. 285;
  St. George’s Day in, ii. 79, 332 _sqq._;
  priest rolled on the fields to fertilize them in, ii. 103;
  sect of the Skoptsy in, ii. 145, 145 _n._ 2;
  belief as to the souls of ancestors in the fire on the hearth in, ii.
              232 _sq._;
  fear of having one’s likeness taken in, iii. 100;
  use of knots as amulets in, iii. 306 _sq._;
  funeral ceremonies of Kostrubonko, etc., in, iv. 261 _sqq._;
  annual festivals of the dead in, vi. 75 _sqq._;
  harvest customs in, vii. 146, 215, 233;
  the Wotyaks of, ix. 155 _sq._;
  the Cheremiss of, ix. 156;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 176, xi. 40;
  need-fire in, x. 281, xi. 91;
  treatment of the effigy of Kupalo in, xi. 23;
  the Letts of, xi. 50;
  purple loose-strife gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
  fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65, 66, 287 _sqq._;
  birth-trees in, xi. 165.
  _See also_ Russian _and_ Russians

Russia, the Jews of South, their custom as to cast teeth, i. 178

——, South-Eastern, the Cheremiss of, ii. 44

——, White, worship of Leschiy, a woodland spirit in, ii. 125;
  charm to protect corn from hail in, vii. 300

Russian celebration of Whitsuntide, ii. 64, 79 _sq._, 93

—— feast of Florus and Laurus, x. 220

—— girls, their mock burial of flies on the 1st of September, viii. 279
            _sq._

—— Midsummer custom, v. 250 _sq._

—— villagers, their precautions against epidemics, ix. 172 _sq._

—— wood-spirits, viii. 2

Russians, sect of the Christs among the, i. 407 _sq._;
  their dread of noon, iii. 88;
  religious suicides among the, iv. 44 _sq._;
  the heathen, their sacrifice of the first-born children, iv. 183;
  their custom on Palm Sunday, ix. 268;
  their story of Koshchei the deathless, xi. 108 _sqq._

Rust of knife in homoeopathic magic, i. 158

Rustem and Isfendiyar, x. 104 _sq._

Rustic Calendars, the Roman, vi. 95 _n._ 1

Rustling of leaves regarded as the voice of spirits, ii. 30

Ruthenia, Midsummer bonfires in, x. 176

Ruthenian burglars, their charms to cause sleep, i. 148

Ruthenians, their treatment of the after-birth of cows, i. 198;
  St. George’s Day among the, ii. 335

_Rutuburi_, a dance of the Tarahumare Indians, ix. 237

Rye, girdles of, a preventive of weariness in reaping, x. 190

Rye-beggar, name given to last sheaf in Zealand, vii. 231

—— -boar, name given to last sheaf among the Esthonians of Oesel, vii.
            298, 300

—— -bride, name given to last sheaf in the Tyrol, vii. 163

—— -dog, said to be killed at end of reaping, vii. 272

—— -goat, said to be in the corn, vii. 282;
  name given to reaper of last corn, vii. 283

—— -harvest, women’s race at, vii. 76 _sq._

—— -mother, said to be in the rye, vii. 132;
  name given to wreath made out of the last rye, vii. 135

Rye-pug, name given to thresher of last rye, vii. 273

—— -sow, name given to reaper or binder of last rye, vii. 270;
  name given to last rye cut, vii. 298;
  name given to thresher of last rye, vii. 298

—— -wolf, name given to reaper or binder of last rye, vii. 270, 273, 274;
  caught in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273;
  moves in the standing rye, vii. 271;
  children warned against the, vii. 272

—— -woman, the Old, said to sit in the corn, vii. 133;
  reaper of last rye said to kill the, vii. 223;
  the Old, said to live in the last stalks of rye and to be killed when
              they are cut, vii. 223

Saa, one of the Solomon Islands, offerings of first-fruits to the dead in,
            viii. 127;
  souls of dead in sharks at, viii. 297

Saale, the river, claims a human victim on Midsummer Day, xi. 26

Saaralben in Lorraine, simples collected on Midsummer Day near, xi. 47

Saaz district of Bohemia, the Shrovetide Bear in the, viii. 326

Sabaea or Sheba, the kings of, confined to their palace, iii. 124

Sabarios, a Lithuanian festival, about the time of the autumn sowing,
            viii. 49

Sabatei-Sevi, a pretended Jewish Messiah, iv. 46

Sabazius, a Thracian and Phrygian god identified with Dionysus, vii. 2
            _n._ 1;
  mysteries of, v. 90 _n._ 4

Sabbath, breach of, supposed to cause the disappearance of herring, viii.
            251

Sabbaths, agricultural, vii. 109;
  of witches on the Eve of May Day and Midsummer Eve, x. 171 _n._ 3, 181,
              xi. 73, 74

_Sabi_, taboo, in western tribes of British New Guinea, iii. 343

Sabine country, the oak woods of the, ii. 354

—— priests to be shaved with bronze, iii. 226

Sable-hunters, rules observed by, viii. 238

Sacaea, a Babylonian festival, iv. 113 _sqq._;
  the mock king of, perhaps represented Tammuz, vii. 258 _sq._;
  in relation to Purim, ix. 359 _sqq._;
  celebrated by the Persians, ix. 402

—— and Zakmuk, ix. 355 _sqq._, 399, 402

_Sacer_, taboo, iii. 225 _n._

Sacrament in the rites of Attis, v. 274 _sq._;
  in the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 161 _sq._;
  of swine’s flesh, viii. 20, 24;
  of first-fruits, viii. 48 _sqq._;
  combined with a sacrifice of them, viii. 86;
  totemic, viii. 165;
  of eating a god, viii. 167;
  types of animal, viii. 310 _sqq._

Sacramental bread, at Aricia (Nemi), viii. 95, xi. 286 _n._ 2

—— character of harvest supper, vii. 303

—— eating of corn-spirit in animal form, viii. 20

—— meal of new rice, viii. 54;
  at initiation in Fiji, xi. 245 _sq._

Sacraments among pastoral tribes, viii. 313

Sacred and unclean, correspondence of rules regarding the, iii. 145

Sacred beasts in Egypt, i. 29 _sq._;
  held responsible for the course of nature, i. 354

—— chiefs and kings regarded as dangerous, iii. 131 _sqq._, 138;
  their analogy to mourners, homicides, and women at menstruation and
              childbirth, iii. 138

—— dramas, as magical rites, ix. 373 _sqq._

—— feather girdle of king of Tahiti, i. 388

—— flutes played at initiation, xi. 241

—— groves, in ancient Greece and Rome, ii. 121 _sqq._;
  apologies for trespass on, ii. 328

—— harlots, in Asia Minor, v. 141;
  at Zela, ix. 370, 371;
  in the worship of Ishtar, ix. 372

—— herds of cattle at shrines, iv. 20, 25

—— kings put to death, x. 1 _sq._

—— Marriage, the, ii. 120 _sqq._;
  of Roman kings, ii. 172 _sq._, 192, 193 _sq._, 318 _sq._;
  of king and queen, iv. 71;
  of actors disguised as animals, iv. 71, 83;
  of gods and goddesses, iv. 73;
  of Zeus and Hera, iv. 91;
  of priest and priestess as representing god and goddess, v. 46 _sqq._;
  represented in the rock-hewn sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140;
  in Cos, vi. 259 _n._ 4;
  at Eleusis, vii. 65 _sqq._
  _See also_ Marriage

—— men, inspired by image of Apollo, i. 386;
  at Andania, ii. 122, v. 76 _n._ 3;
  (kedeshim), at Jerusalem, v. 17 _sq._;
  and women, v. 57 _sqq._;
  in West Africa, v. 65 _sqq._;
  in Western Asia, v. 72 _sqq._

—— persons not allowed to set foot on the ground, x. 2 _sqq._;
  not to see the sun, x. 18 _sqq._

—— ploughings in Attica, vii. 108

—— prostitution, v. 36 _sqq._;
  suggested origin of, v. 39 _sqq._;
  in Western Asia, alternative theory of, v. 55 _sqq._;
  in India, v. 61 _sqq._;
  in West Africa, v. 65 _sqq._

—— slaves, v. 73, 79, ix. 370

—— spears used to stab sacrificial victims, iv. 19, 20, v. 274, ix. 218

“—— spring, the,” among the ancient Italian peoples, iv. 186 _sq._

Sacred sticks and stones (churinga) among the Arunta, xi. 234. _See_
            Churinga

—— sticks representing ancestors, among the Herero, ii. 222 _sqq._

—— stocks and stones among the Semites, v. 107 _sqq._

—— stool among the Shilluk, iv. 24

—— things deemed dangerous, viii. 27 _sqq._

—— Way, the, at Rome, ii. 176, viii. 42

—— women among the ancient Germans, i. 391;
  the fourteen, at Athens, ii. 137, vii. 32;
  in India, v. 61 _sqq._;
  in West Africa, v. 65 _sqq._;
  in Western Asia, v. 70 _sqq._;
  at Andania, v. 76 _n._ 3

Sacrifice, gods become immortal by, i. 373 _n._ 1;
  of the king’s son, iv. 160 _sqq._;
  of the first-born, iv. 171 _sqq._, 179 _sqq._;
  of finger-joints, iv. 219;
  of virginity, v. 60;
  of virility in the rites of Attis and Astarte, v. 268 _sq._, 270 _sq._;
  of virility in ancient Egypt, among the Ekoi of Nigeria, etc., v. 270
              _n._ 2;
  nutritive and vicarious types of, vii. 226;
  not to be touched, viii. 27;
  annual, of a sacred animal, viii. 31;
  of first-fruits, viii. 109 _sqq._;
  human, successive mitigations of, ix. 396 _sq._, 408;
  the Brahmanical theory of, ix. 410 _sq._;
  of cattle at holy oak, x. 181;
  of heifer at kindling need-fire, x. 290;
  of an animal to stay a cattle-plague, x. 300 _sqq._;
  of reindeer to the dead, xi. 178.
  _See also_ Sacrifices

Sacrificer, the Brahman, consecration of, i. 380;
  becomes Vishnu, i. 380;
  simulated new birth of, i. 380 _sq._

Sacrifices offered to ancestors, i. 286 _sq._, 290 _sq._;
  offered to souls of ancestors, i. 339;
  offered to regalia, i. 363, 365;
  offered to king’s crown, i. 365;
  offered to king’s sceptre, i. 365;
  offered to king’s throne, i. 365;
  to trees, i. 366;
  offered to kings, i. 417;
  offered to a sacred sword, ii. 5;
  offered to trees, ii. 15, 16 _sq._, 19, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 42,
              44, 46, 47, 48;
  offered on roofs of new houses, ii. 39;
  at cutting down trees, ii. 44;
  for rain, ii. 44, iv. 20;
  to water-spirits, ii. 155 _sqq._;
  to ghosts, iii. 56, 166;
  to the dead, iii. 88, iv. 92, 93, 94, 95, 97;
  at foundation of buildings, iii. 89 _sqq._;
  to ancestral spirits, iii. 104, vi. 175, 178 _sq._, 180, 181 _sq._, 183
              _sq._, 190;
  offered to souls of slain enemies, iii. 166;
  for the sick, iv. 20, 25;
  to totems, iv. 31;
  of children among the Semites, iv. 166 _sqq._;
  to earthquake god, v. 201, 202;
  to volcanoes, v. 218 _sqq._;
  to the dead distinguished from sacrifices to the gods, v. 316 _n._ 1;
  offered at the rising of Sirius, vi. 36 _n._;
  offered in connexion with irrigation, vi. 38 _sq._;
  to dead kings, vi. 101, 162, 166 _sq._;
  of animals to prolong the life of kings, vi. 221;
  without shedding of blood, vi. 222 _n._ 2;
  offered to nets, viii. 240 _n._ 1;
  offered to wolves, viii. 284;
  to a toad, viii. 291.
  _See also_ Sacrifice

Sacrifices, human, offered to man-gods, i. 386, 387;
  to trees, ii. 15, 17;
  at laying foundations, iii. 90 _sq._;
  in ancient Greece, iv. 161 _sqq._, ix. 253 _sqq._, 353 _sq._;
  mock human, iv. 214 _sqq._;
  offered at earthquakes, v. 201;
  offered to Dionysus, vi. 98 _sq._;
  at the graves of the kings of Uganda, vi. 168;
  to dead kings, vi. 173;
  to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
  to prolong the life of kings, vi. 220 _sq._, 223 _sqq._;
  for the crops, vii. 236 _sqq._;
  at festivals of new yams in Ashantee, viii. 62, 63;
  in Mexico, viii. 88, ix. 275 _sqq._;
  of men and women as scapegoats, ix. 210 _sqq._, 217 _sq._;
  their influence on cosmogonical theories, ix. 409 _sqq._;
  of deified men, ix. 409;
  at fire-festivals, x. 106;
  traces of, x. 146, 148, 150 _sqq._, 186, xi. 31;
  offered by the ancient Germans, xi. 28 _n._ 1;
  among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32 _sq._;
  the victims perhaps witches and wizards, xi. 41 _sqq._;
  W. Mannhardt’s theory of human sacrifices among the Celts, xi. 43

——, vicarious, iv. 117; in ancient Greece, iv. 166 _n._ 1

“Sacrificial fonts” in Sweden, x. 172 _n._ 2

—— King at Rome, i. 44, 46, ii. 2

—— victims carried round city, iii. 188;
  the tongues of, cut out, viii. 270;
  beating people with the skins of, ix. 265

_Sada_, _Saza_, Persian festival of fire at the winter solstice, x. 269

Sadana, rice-bridegroom in Java, vii. 200 _sq._

Saddle Island, Melanesia, superstition as to reflections in water in, iii.
            93 _sq._

Sadyattes, son of Cadys, viceroy of Lydia, v. 183

Saffron in charm to make the wind blow, i. 320;
  at the Corycian cave, v. 154, 187

Saffron Walden, in Essex, May garlands at, ii. 60

Sagaing district of Burma, tamarind-tree worshipped for rain in the, ii.
            46

Sagami, in Japan, rain-making at, i. 305

Sagar in India, use of scapegoat at, ix. 190 _sq._

Sagard, Gabriel, on resurrections of the dead among the Indians of Canada,
            iii. 366 _sq._;
  on preachers to fish among the Hurons, viii. 250 _sq._

Sage, divination by sprigs of red, on Midsummer Eve, xi. 61 _n._ 4

Saghalien, the Ainos of, i. 114, viii. 180, 188;
  opening everything to facilitate childbirth in, iii. 297;
  the Gilyaks of, iii. 370, viii. 190 _n._ 1

Sagittarius, mistletoe cut when the sun is in the sign of, xi. 82

Sago, magic for the growth of, vi. 101

Sahagun, B. de, on old Mexican view of intoxication, iii. 249 _sq._;
  on the ancient Mexican calendar, vi. 29 _n._;
  Franciscan monk, his work on the Indians of Mexico, vii. 175;
  on the sacrifice of the human representative of Tezcatlipoca, ix. 276;
  on the Mexican dances, ix. 280;
  on the sacrifice of human victims to the fire-god in Mexico, ix. 301
              _n._ 1;
  on the treatment of witches and wizards among the Aztecs, xi. 159

Sahara, the Tuaregs of the, iii. 117, 122, 353

Saibai, island of Torres Strait, magical images to procure offspring in,
            i. 72;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, iii. 147, x. 40 _sq._

Sail Dharaich, Sollas, in North Uist, need-fire at, x. 294

Sailors at sea, special language employed by, iii. 413 _sqq._

“Saining,” a protection against spirits, ix. 168

St. Andrews, witch burned at, iii. 309

St. Angelo ill-treated in drought in Sicily, i. 300

St. Anthony’s fire treated by homoeopathic magic, i. 81 _sq._

St. Antony, wood of, x. 110

St. Barbara’s Day (the 4th of December), custom of putting rods in pickle
            on, ix. 270

St. Brandon, church of, in Ireland, sick women pass through a window of
            the, xi. 190

St. Bride, her Day (February 1st) in the Highlands of Scotland, ii. 94;
  an old goddess of fertility, ii. 95;
  at Kildare, ii. 242

St. Bridget, ii. 94 _sq._, 242.
  _See_ St. Brigit

St. Brigit, holy fire and nuns of, at Kildare, ii. 240 _sqq._

St. Catherine’s Day (December 6th), festival of weasels on, viii. 275

St. Christopher, name given to Midsummer giant at Salisbury, xi. 38

St. Columb Kill, festival of, x. 241

St. Columba worshipped as an embodiment of Christ, i. 407;
  on the oaks of Derry, ii. 242 _sq._

St. Columba’s tomb in Iona, i. 160

St. Corona, church of, at Koppenwal, holed stone in the, xi. 188 _sq._

St. Dasius, martyrdom of, at Durostorum, ii. 310 _n._ 1, ix. 308 _sqq._;
  his tomb at Ancona, ii. 310 _n._ 1, ix. 310

Saint-Denis-des-Puits, the oak of, xi. 287 _n._ 1

St. Denys, his seven heads, vi. 12

Saint Donan, in Brittany, superstition as to the wren at, viii. 318

St. Eany’s well in the Aran Islands, women desirous of offspring pray at,
            ii. 161

St. Edmund’s Day in November, Lord of Misrule elected at Merton College,
            Oxford, on, ix. 332

St. Eloi, Bishop of Noyon, his denunciation of heathen practices, xi. 190

St. Estapin, festival of, on August the 6th, xi. 188

St. Eustorgius, church of, at Milan, ix. 331

St. Fillan’s well at Comrie, resorted to by women who wish to become
            mothers, ii. 161

St. Flannan, chapel of, in the Flannan Islands, iii. 393

St. Francis of Paola, the giver of rain, i. 300, 301 _n._

St. Gall, the Canton of, the Corn-goat at harvest in, vii. 283

St. Gens, his image used in rain-making, i. 307

St. George and the Dragon, ii. 163 _sq._, iv. 107;
  and the Parilia, ii. 324 _sqq._, v. 308, 309;
  patron saint of cattle, horses, and wolves, ii. 330, 332, 336, 337, 338;
  chapel of, ii. 337;
  represented by a living man on horseback, ii. 337;
  as a spirit of trees or vegetation, ii. 343 _sq._;
  as giver of offspring to women, ii. 344 _sqq._, v. 78, 79, 90;
  in relation to serpents, ii. 344, 344 _n._ 4;
  in Syria, ii. 346, v. 78;
  perhaps the modern equivalent of Tammuz or Adonis, ii. 346;
  Cappadocian saint and martyr, ii. 347;
  swinging on the festival of, iv. 283

St. George’s Day (23rd April), fertilization of barren women by
            fruit-trees on, ii. 56 _sq._, 344;
  Green George on, ii. 75, 76, 79;
  ceremony to fertilize the fields on, ii. 103;
  cattle crowned on, as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 126 _sq._,
              339;
  effigy of a dragon carried at Ragusaon, ii. 164 _n._ 1;
  great popular festival of herdsmen and shepherds in Eastern Europe, ii.
              330 _sqq._, x. 223 _n._ 2;
  the power of witches thought to be at its greatest height on, ii. 336;
  love charms on, ii. 345 _sq._;
  among the South Slavs, ix. 54;
  bells rung on, to make the grass grow, ix. 247

—— Eve, a time when witches steal milk from the cows, ii. 334 _sq._;
  snake’s tongue cut on, viii. 270;
  witches active on, ix. 158

St. Gervais, spring of, used in rain-making, i. 307

St. Guirec, in Brittany, his statue stuck with pins, ix. 70

St. Hippolytus, a resuscitation of the Greek Hippolytus, i. 21

St. Hitzibouzit, a Persian martyr, ix. 412 _n._ 2

St. Hubert blesses bullets with which to shoot witches, x. 315 _sq._

St. James, on faith and works, i. 223;
  on pure religion, i. 224;
  name of, bestowed by Peruvian Indians on one of twins, i. 266

St. James’s Day (July the 25th), the flower of chicory cut on, xi. 71

St. Jean, in the Jura, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 189

St. Jerome on the Celtic speech of the Galatians, ii. 126 _n._ 2, xi. 89
            _n._ 2

St. Johann, in Salzburg, the _Perchten_ at, ix. 245

St. John blesses the flowers on Midsummer Eve, x. 171;
  his hair looked for in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 182 _sq._, 190;
  fires of, in France, x. 183, 188, 189, 190, 192, 193;
  prayers to, at Midsummer, x. 210;
  claims human victims on St. John’s Day (Midsummer Day), xi. 27, 29;
  print of his head on St. John’s Eve, xi. 57;
  oil of, found on oak leaves at Midsummer, xi. 83, 293

—— the Baptist, bathing on his day, i. 277;
  his Midsummer festival, ii. 273;
  his chapel at Athens, ix. 53;
  associated by the Catholic Church with Midsummer Day, x. 160, 181

—— (the Evangelist), festival of, ix. 334

——, gossips of, in Sicily, v. 145, 251

——, the Knights of, x. 194;
  Grand Master of the Order of, x. 211

——, Sweethearts of, in Sardinia, ii. 92, v. 244 _sq._, 251

St. John, Spenser, on reasons for head-hunting in Sarawak, v. 296

St. John’s blood found on St. John’s wort and other plants at Midsummer,
            xi. 56, 57

—— College, Oxford, the Christmas candle at, x. 255

—— Day (Midsummer Day), barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 22;
  swinging on, iv. 157, 280;
  or Eve (Midsummer Day or Eve), custom of bathing on, v. 246 _sqq._;
  the Rush-cutter supposed to mow down the crops on, vii. 23;
  in Abyssinia, ix. 133;
  Midsummer fires on, x. 167 _sqq._, 171 _sqq._, 178, 179;
  fire kindled by friction of wood on, x. 281;
  fern-seed blooms on, xi. 287.
  _See also_ Midsummer

St. John’s Eve (Midsummer Eve), in Sweden, ii. 65;
  Russian ceremony on, iv. 262;
  in Malta, x. 210 _sq._;
  wonderful herbs gathered on, xi. 45 _sqq._;
  sick children passed through cleft trees on, xi. 171

—— fires among the South Slavs, x. 178;
  among the Esthonians, x. 180.
  _See also_ Midsummer fires

—— flower at Midsummer, xi. 50;
  gathered on St. John’s Eve (Midsummer Eve), xi. 57 _sq._

—— girdle, mugwort, xi. 59

—— herbs gathered at Midsummer, xi. 46 _sq._, 49;
  a protection against evil spirits, xi. 49

—— Midsummer festival in Sardinia, v. 244 _sq._

—— Night (Midsummer Eve), precautions against witches on, xi. 20 _n._

—— root (_Johanniswurzel_), the male fern, xi. 66

—— wort (_Hypericum perforatum_), gathered at Midsummer, v. 252 _sq._;
  a protection against witchcraft, ix. 160;
  garlands of, at Midsummer, x. 169 _n._ 3, 196;
  gathered on St. John’s Day or Eve (Midsummer Day or Eve), xi. 49, 54
              _sqq._;
  a protection against thunder, witches, and evil spirits, xi. 54, 55, 74;
  thrown into the Midsummer bonfires, xi. 55

St. Joseph ill-treated in drought in Sicily, i. 300;
  feast of, ix. 297

St. Juan Capistrano, in California, ordeal of nettles and ants among the
            Indians of, x. 64.
  _See_ San Juan Capistrano

St. Julien, church of, at Ath, xi. 36

St. Just, in Cornwall, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 200

St. Kilda, not to be named in the Flannan Islands, iii. 393;
  All Saints’ Day in, vi. 80;
  beating man clad in a cow’s hide in, viii. 322, 323

St. Lawrence, the fire of, children thought to suffer from, if they touch
            young wrens in the nest, viii. 318;
  family of, their lives bound up with an old tree at Howth Castle, xi.
              166

St. Leonard, patron of cattle, horses, and pigs, i. 7 _sq._;
  blesses women with offspring, i. 8;
  patron of prisoners, i. 8;
  his shrines asylums, i. 8

Saint-Lô, the burning of Shrove Tuesday at, iv. 228 _sq._

St. Louis, gift of healing by touch said to be derived by French kings
            from, i. 370

St. Luke, the festival of, on October 18th, souls of the dead thought to
            return on that day, vi. 55

Saintes-Maries, Midsummer custom at, v. 248, x. 194

St. Martin invoked in Switzerland to disperse a mist, x. 280

S. Martinus Dumiensis, on the date of the Crucifixion in Gaul, v. 307 _n._

St. Mary, wells of, at Whitekirk and in the Isle of May, resorted to by
            women who wish to become mothers, ii. 161;
  _in Araceli_, the church of, at Rome, ii. 184

—— at Lübeck, church of, x. 100

——, Isle of, custom of whalers in the, viii. 235

St. Matthew’s Day (August 21st), festival of weasels on, viii. 275

St. Maughold, gives the veil to St. Bridget, ii. 95

St. Michael ill-treated in drought, i. 300

—— in Alaska, annual festival of the dead among the Esquimaux at, vi. 51;
  bladder-festival of the Esquimaux at, viii. 249

St. Michael’s cake, made at Michaelmas in the Hebrides, x. 149, 154 _n._ 3

St. Neot’s, in Huntingdonshire, ii. 71 _n._ 1

St. Nicholas, patch of oats left at harvest for, vii. 233

St. Nicholas’s Day (the 6th of December), the election of the Boy Bishop
            on, ix. 337, 338

St. Ninian, sacred trees near a chapel of, ii. 44

St. Nonnosius, relics of, in the cathedral of Freising, Bavaria, xi. 188
            _sq._

St. Olaf’s Day (July 29th), lamb sacrificed by the Karels on, viii. 258
            _n._ 2

St. Ouen, his church at Rouen, ii. 165;
  early lives of, ii. 168

St. Patrick, canon attributed to, i. 367

—— and the Beltane fires, x. 157 _sq._

St. Patrick’s Chair, pilgrimage to, on Midsummer Eve, x. 205

—— Mount, near Downpatrick, x. 205

St. Paul, the Paulicians appeal to the authority of, i. 407;
  on immortality, vii. 91

St. Paul’s, London, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

St. Peter, prayed to for rain, his image dipped in water, i. 307 _sq._

—— and St. Paul, celebration of their day in London, x. 196

St. Peter’s, Canterbury, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337

—— at Rome, new fire at Easter in, x. 125

—— Day (29th June), poplar burnt on, ii. 141;
  the “Funeral of Kostroma” in Russia on, iv. 262;
  bonfires in Belgium on, x. 194 _sq._;
  bonfires at Eton on, x. 197;
  fires in Scotland on, x. 207

St. Peter’s Day (22nd February), ashes exchanged as presents on, vii. 300;
  expulsion of butterflies in Westphalia on, ix. 159 _n._ 1

—— Eve, bonfires on, x. 195, 198, 199 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in Ireland on, x. 202;
  gathering herbs on, xi. 45 _n._ 1

St. Pierre d’Entremont, in Normandy, game of ball on Shrove Tuesday at,
            ix. 183

St. Pons, his image used in rain-making, i. 307

St. Rochus’s Day, need-fire kindled on, x. 282

St. Romain and the dragon of Rouen, ii. 164 _sqq._;
  the shrine (_fierte_) of, ii. 167, 168, 170 _n._ 1, ix. 216

St. Sécaire, Mass of, i. 232 _sq._

St. Simon and St. Jude’s Day (October 28th), the dead feasted among the
            Letts on, vi. 74

St. Stephen, church of, at Beauvais, Festival of Fools in the, ix. 336

St. Stephen’s Day (December 26th), the hunting and burial of the wren on,
            viii. 319 _sq._;
  custom of beating young women on, ix. 270;
  Lord of Misrule appointed in the Inner Temple on, ix. 333;
  Festival of Fools on, ix. 334

St. Sylvester’s Day (New Year’s Eve), superstition as to shadows on, iii.
            88;
  precautions against witches on, ix. 164 _sq._

—— Eve, evil spirits driven out of the houses at Trieste on, ix. 165

St. Tecla, the falling sickness cured in her church at Llandegla in Wales,
            ix. 52

St. Thomas’s Day (21st December), the Twelve Days counted from, in some
            parts of Bavaria, ix. 327;
  election of the Boy Bishop on, ix. 337 _n._ 1;
  bonfires on, x. 266;
  witches dreaded on, xi. 73

—— Eve, witches active on, ix. 160

—— Mount, near Madras, the fire-walk at, xi. 8 _n._ 1

St. Tredwels, chapel of, in one of the Orkney Islands, heap of stones to
            which each comer adds at, ix. 29

Saint-Valery in Picardy, torches carried through the fields on the first
            Sunday in Lent at, x. 113

St. Vitus, festival of, omens drawn from barley and wheat sown a few days
            before the, v. 252

St. Vitus’s dance, supposed to be caused by demoniac possession or the
            shadow of an enemy, iii. 83;
  mistletoe a cure for, xi. 84

St. Vitus’s Day, “fire of heaven” kindled on, x. 335

St. Wolfgang, Falkenstein chapel of, cleft rock through which pilgrims
            creep near, xi. 189

Saintonge, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69;
  the Yule log in, x. 251 _n._ 1;
  wonderful herbs gathered on St. John’s Eve in, xi. 45;
  St. John’s wort in, xi. 55;
  vervain gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62 _n._ 4;
  four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63

—— and Aunis, burning the Carnival in, iv. 230;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 192

Saints, violence done to images of saints in Sicily to procure rain, i.
            300;
  images of saints dipped in water as a rain-charm, i. 307 _sq._;
  as the givers of children to women, v. 78 _sq._, 91, 109;
  cairns near shrines of Mohammedan, ix. 21, 22

Sais, in Egypt, the festival of Osiris at, vi. 49 _sqq._;
  the grave of Osiris at, vi. 50

Sakai, the, of the Malay Peninsula, power of medicine-men among, i. 360;
  difference of dialect between husbands and wives among the, iii. 348

Sakalavas (Sakkalavas) of Madagascar, the worshipful sovereign of the, i.
            397 _sq._;
  their chiefs not allowed to sail the sea or cross rivers, iii. 10;
  taboos observed by their chiefs, iii. 10 _sq._;
  taboo on mentioning personal names among the, iii. 327;
  customs as to names of dead kings among the, iii. 379 _sq._;
  sanctity of relics of dead kings among the, iv. 202;
  their worship of a black bull, viii. 40 _n._

Sakarang Dyaks of Borneo, their euphemisms for smallpox, iii. 416

Sakkalava. _See_ Sakalavas

Sakkara, in Egypt, pyramids at, vi. 4

Sakvarī song, ancient Indian hymn, supposed to embody the might of the
            thunderbolt, i. 269 _sq._

_Sâl_ tree, festival of the flower of the, among the Oraons, ii. 76 _sq._,
            148, v. 47

—— trees, sacred groves of, among the Khonds, ii. 41;
  evil spirits of, among the Parahiya of Mirzapur, ii. 42

Salacia and Neptune, vi. 231, 233

_Salagrama_, fossil ammonite, an embodiment of Vishnu, ii. 26, 27 _n._ 2;
  married to the tulasi plant, ii. 26 _sq._

Salamis in Cyprus, human sacrifices at, iv. 166 _n._ 1, v. 145;
  dynasty of Teucrids at, v. 145

Saldern, near Wolfenbuttel, the Corn-maiden at, at the end of reaping the
            rye at, vii. 150

Sale, nominal, of children, to deceive dangerous spirits, vii. 8

Salee, in Morocco, Midsummer fires at, x. 214, 216

Salem, Melchizedek, king of, v. 17

Saleyer, island off Celebes, certain words tabooed to sailors of, iii. 413
            _sq._

Salian Franks, custom as to the re-marriage of a widow among the, ii. 285

Salic law, re-marriage of widow under, ii. 285

Saligné, Commune de, Canton de Poiret, pretence of threshing the farmer’s
            wife in, vii. 149 _sq._

Salih, a prophet, annual festival of Bedouins at his grave in the Sinaitic
            Peninsula, iv. 97

Salii, the hymns of the, ii. 383 _n._ 4;
  the dancing priests of Mars, ix. 231 _sqq._;
  rule as to their election, vi. 244

Salisbury, May garlands at, ii. 62;
  the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337, 338;
  Midsummer giants at, xi. 37 _sq._

Salish or Flathead Indians, artificial deformation of the head among the,
            ii. 298;
  recovery of lost souls among the, iii. 66;
  their sacrifice of their first-born children to the sun, iv. 184;
  ceremonies observed by them before eating the first wild berries or
              roots of the season, viii. 80 _sq._

Salmon, twins thought to be, i. 263;
  shamans responsible for supply of, i. 358;
  taboos concerning, iii. 209;
  resurrection of, viii. 250;
  ceremonies at catching the first salmon of the season, viii. 253 _sq._,
              255

Salmoneus, king of Elis, his mock thunder and lightning, i. 310, iv. 165;
  personated Zeus, ii. 177;
  killed by a thunderbolt, ii. 181

Salono, a Hindoo festival, v. 243 _n._ 1

Salop (Shropshire), fear of witchcraft in, x. 342 _n._ 4

Salsette, island near Bombay, use of iron as a talisman in, iii. 234, 236;
  locks unlocked at childbirth in, iii. 296

Salt, abstinence from, i. 124, 266, ii. 98, 105, 149, 248, viii. 75, 93;
  burnt to disperse fog, i. 314;
  as a charm, ii. 331;
  not to be eaten, iii. 10, 167, 182, 184, 194, 195, 196, viii. 190, 195,
              x. 19, 20, 60, 68, 69;
  name of, tabooed, iii. 401;
  the Mexican goddess of, ix. 278, 283;
  used in a ceremony after marriage, x. 25 _sq._;
  abstinence from, associated with a rule of chastity, x. 26 _sqq._;
  not to be handled by menstruous women, x. 81 _sq._, 84;
  divination by, x. 244

Salt cake, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 238 _sq._

—— -makers worship the goddess of Salt, ix. 283;
  their dance, ix. 284

—— -pans, the divinity of, incarnate in a woman, i. 410;
  continence observed by workers in, iii. 200

Saluting the rising sun, a Syrian custom, ix. 416

Salvation of the individual soul, importance attached to, in Oriental
            religions, v. 300

Salza district, ashes of pig’s bone mixed with seed-corn in the, vii. 300

Salzburg, processions round the fields on St. George’s Day in, ii. 344;
  harvest custom in, vii. 146;
  Queen of the Corn-ears in, vii. 146;
  the _Perchten_ maskers in, ix. 240, 242 _sqq._

Salzwedel, Whitsuntide king at, ii. 84;
  in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest near, vii. 287

Samagitians, their sacred groves, ii. 43;
  deemed birds and beasts of the woods sacred, ii. 125;
  their annual festival of the dead, vi. 75

Samal, in North-Western Syria, Barrekub king of, v. 15 _sq._

Samarai Archipelago, off New Guinea, Logea in the, iii. 354.
  _See_ Logea

Samarcand, homoeopathic charms applied to babies in, i. 157;
  ceremonies to cause cold weather at, i. 329 _n._ 1;
  New Year ceremony at, iv. 151;
  temporary king at, iv. 151

Samaria captured by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, iv. 169;
  the fall of, v. 25

Samaveda, the, ancient Indian collection of hymns, i. 269

Samban tribe of Dyaks, their belief as to the influence of Rajah Brooke on
            the crops, i. 362

Sambawa, East Indian island, human foundation-sacrifices in, iii. 91

Sambee, title signifying god, applied to the king of Loango, i. 396

_Sambucus ebulus_, dwarf elder, in rain-making, i. 273

Samhain, All Saints’ Day (November 1st), New Year’s Day in Ireland, x. 225

—— Eve of (Hallowe’en), new fire kindled in Ireland on, x. 139, 225;
  Irish New Year dated from, x. 139, 225;
  fiends and goblins let loose on, x. 226

_Samhanach_, Hallowe’en bogies, x. 227

_Samhnagan_, Hallowe’en fires, x. 230

_Sami_ wood (_Prosopis spicigera_), used by the fire-priests of the
            Brahmans in kindling fire, ii. 248, 249, 250 _n._

Samland, the Old Woman at harvest in, vii. 139;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 269;
  fishermen will not go to sea on Midsummer Day in, xi. 26

Samnites, marriage custom of the, ii. 305;
  guided by a bull, iv. 186 _n._ 4;
  traced their origin to a “sacred spring,” iv. 186

Samoa, mode of determining a child’s guardian god in, i. 100 _n._ 1;
  gods of, in animal and human form, i. 389;
  special terms used with reference to persons of the blood-royal in, i.
              401 _n._ 3;
  bleeding trees in, ii. 20;
  the turtle clan in, their custom at cutting up a turtle, iii. 122;
  persons who have handled the dead not allowed to touch food with their
              hands in, iii. 140;
  names of chiefs not to be pronounced  in, iii. 382;
  expiation for disrespect to a sacred animal in, iv. 216 _sq._;
  circumcision practised in, iv. 220;
  conduct of the inhabitants in an earthquake, v. 200;
  butterfly god in, viii. 29;
  the Wild Pigeon family in, viii. 29.
  _See also_ Samoan _and_ Samoans

Samoan nobility, their perpetual fires, ii. 261

—— story of the recovery of a sick man’s soul, iii. 65;
  of woman who was impregnated by the sun, x. 74 _sq._

Samoans, their sacrifices of first-fruits, viii. 132;
  reckon their time by the periodic appearance of a sea-slug, ix. 142 _n._
              1

Samon, a month of the Gallic calendar, ix. 343

Samorin, title of the kings of Calicut, iv. 47 _sq._

Samos, sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera in, ii. 143 _n._ 1;
  the month of Cronion in, ix. 351 _n._ 2

Samothrace, Cadmus in, iv. 89 _n._ 4

Samothracian mysteries, iv. 89

Samoyed shamans, their familiar spirits in boars, xi. 196 _sq._

—— story of the external soul, xi. 141 _sq._

—— women thought to pollute things by stepping over them, iii. 424

Samoyeds of Siberia reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  cut out the eyes of the wild reindeer which they kill, viii. 268

Sampson, Agnes, a Scotch witch, ix. 38

Samsi-Adad, king of Assyria, husband of Shammuramat (Semiramis), ix. 370
            _n._ 1

Samson, his burning the crops of the Philistines, vii. 298 _n._;
  effigy of, carried in procession of giants, xi. 36;
  an African, xi. 314

Samuel, the prophet, consulted about asses, v. 75;
  meaning of the name, v. 79

—— and Saul, v. 22

Samyas monastery near Lhasa, the King of the Years annually detained for
            seven days in the, ix. 220

San Cristoval, in the Solomon Islands, ghosts supposed to imprison souls
            in, iii. 56;
  mode of sacrificing a pig in, iii. 247

San Juan Capistrano, in California, Spanish mission at, viii. 169, 171
            _n._ 1

——, Indians of, their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 142;
  women’s work among the, vii. 125;
  their calendar, vii. 125 _sq._;
  ordeal of nettles and ants among the, x. 64

San Pellegrino, church of, at Ancona, the sarcophagus of St. Dasius in
            the, ix. 310

San Salvador in West Africa, native belief as to the soul of the king of,
            xi. 200

Sanctity, uncleanness, and taboo, their equivalence in primitive thought,
            iii. 285

—— of the head, iii. 252 _sqq._;
  of the corn, viii. 110

—— or pollution, their equivalence in primitive religion, iii. 145, 158,
            224

—— and uncleanness not clearly differentiated in the primitive mind, x. 97
            _sq._

Sanctuary of Balder on the Sogne fiord in Norway, x. 104

Sand, souls of ogres in a grain of, xi. 120

Sanda-Sarme, a Cilician king, father-in-law of Ashurbanipal, v. 144

Sandacus, a Syrian, father of Cinyras, v. 41

Sandal of Perseus, at Chemmis in Upper Egypt, iii. 312 _n._ 2

Sandan, legendary or mythical hero of Western Asia, v. 125 _sqq._, ix.
            368, 388 _sqq._;
  the burning of, v. 117 _sqq._;
  identified by the Greeks with Hercules, v. 125, 143, 161, ix. 388;
  said to have founded Tarsus, v. 126;
  burnt in effigy on a pyre at Tarsus, v. 126, ix. 389;
  monument of, at Tarsus, v. 126 _n._ 2;
  his figure on coins of Tarsus, v. 127

—— (Sandon, Sandes), Cappadocian and Cilician god of fertility, v. 125

—— and Baal at Tarsus, v. 142 _sq._, 161

Sandanis the Lydian, dissuades Croesus from marching against the Persians,
            ii. 315

Sanderval, O. de, on dances at sowing in West Africa, ix. 235

Sandes, identified with Hercules, ix. 389.
  _See_ Sandan

Sandflies imitated by maskers, ix. 381

Sandhill, in Northumberland, Midsummer fires at, x. 198

Sandon, or Sandan, name of the Lydian and Cilician Hercules, v. 182, 184,
            185;
  a Cilician name, v. 182.
  _See_ Sandan

Sandu’arri, a Cilician king, v. 144

Sandwich Islands (Hawaii), the king personated the god in the, i. 377;
  precaution as to the spittle of chiefs in the, iii. 289;
  belief in transmigration among natives of the, viii. 292 _sq._
  _See also_ Hawaii

Sanga, in Angola, all fires extinguished at death of king of, ii. 262

Sangerhausen, Midsummer fires near, x. 169

Sangi group of islands in the East Indies, Siaoo in the, ii. 33, iii. 288,
            iv. 218.
  _See_ Siaoo

—— Islanders use a special language at sea, iii. 414

Sangro, river, in Italy, x. 210

Saning Sari, rice-goddess, among the Minangkabauers of Sumatra,
            represented by certain stalks or grains of rice, vii. 191, 192

Sanitation improved through superstition, iii. 130

Sankara and the Grand Lama, iii. 78

Sankuru River, in the Belgian Congo, xi. 264

Santa Catalina Istlavacan, birth-names of the Indians of, xi. 214 _n._ 1

Santa Cruz, Melanesian island, wind-charm in, i. 321;
  avoidance of relations by marriage in, iii. 344

—— and Reef Islands, the rain-doctor in the, i. 272

Santa Felicita, successor of Mefitis, v. 205

Santa Maria Piedigrotta at Naples, church of, illuminated on the Nativity
            of the Virgin, x. 221

Santals, their belief as to the absence of the soul in dreams, iii. 38;
  swinging as a religious or magical rite among the, iv. 279

Santiago (St. James), name given by the Peruvian Indians to one of twins,
            i. 266;
  the horse of, i. 267

—— Tepehuacan, Indians of, their homoeopathic magic at sowing, planting,
            and fishing, i. 143;
  propitiate a tree before felling it, ii. 37;
  recovery of child’s lost soul among the, iii. 67 _sq._;
  their dread of noon, iii. 88;
  their custom at sowing, v. 239;
  their annual festival of the dead, vi. 55;
  transfer sickness to a well, ix. 4;
  their fast at sowing, ix. 347 _n._ 4

Santorin, island of, its volcanic activity, v. 195

Santos, J. dos, on custom of putting kings of Sofala to death, iv. 37
            _sq._

Sâone-et-Loire, the last sheaf called the Fox in, vii. 296, 297

Saparoea, East Indian island, fishermen’s magic in, i. 109;
  hunter’s magic in, i. 114;
  treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 187

Sapoodi Archipelago, the name Sapoodi tabooed to sailors at sea, iii. 414

Sapor, king of Persia, how he took the city of Atrae, x. 82 _sq._

Sappho, on the mourning for Adonis, v. 6 _n._ 2;
  on Adonis and Linus, vii. 216

Saqqarah, ancient Egyptian relief from, ix. 260 _n._ 3

Saracus, last king of Assyria, v. 174

Saragacos Indians of Ecuador, their seclusion of women at childbirth, iii.
            152

Sarah and Abraham, ii. 114

Sarajevo, need-fire near, x. 286

Sarawak, the Berawans of, i. 74;
  taboos observed by women during the search for camphor in, i. 124 _sq._;
  the Sea Dyaks of, i. 127, ix. 154;
  the Dyaks of, i. 361, iii. 67, 339, iv. 277, vii. 314, viii. 152;
  custom at making a clearing in the forest in, ii. 38 _sq._;
  head-hunting in, v. 295 _sq._

_Sarcolobus narcoticus_, deceiving the spirit of the plant, ii. 23 _sq._

Sardan or Sandan, the burning of, at Nineveh, ix. 389 _sq._
  _See_ Sandan

Sardanapalus, legendary Assyrian monarch, his monument at Tarsus, v. 126
            _n._ 2;
  his monument at Anchiale, v. 172;
  his death on the pyre, v. 172 _sqq._, ix. 387;
  confounded with Ashurbanipal, v. 173 _sq._, ix. 387 _sq._;
  his effeminacy, vi. 257, ix. 387 _sq._;
  perhaps personated by the king of the Sacaea, ix. 368, 387 _sq._;
  his epitaph, ix. 388

—— and Hercules, v. 172 _sqq._

Sardes in Lydia, ix. 389, 391;
  captured by Cyrus, v. 174;
  lion carried round acropolis of, v. 184, vi. 249

Sardines worshipped by the Indians of Peru, viii. 250

Sardinia, Sweethearts of St. John at Midsummer in, ii. 92, v. 244 _sq._;
  blood-revenge in, ii. 321;
  gardens of Adonis in, v. 244 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, v. 245, x. 209

Sargal, in India, gardens of Adonis at, v. 243

Sariputi, village in Ceram, first-fruits of the rice offered to dead
            ancestors at, viii. 123

Sarmata Islands, marriage of the Sun and Earth in the, ii. 98 _sq._

Sarmatian tribe moulded the heads of their children artificially, ii. 297

Sarn, valley of the, in Salzburg, the _Perchten_ maskers in the, ix. 245

Sarna, the sacred grove of the Oraons, ii. 76

Sarna Burhi, goddess of the sacred grove, among the Oraons, ii. 76 _sq._

Saron, ancient king of Troezen, perhaps a duplicate of Hippolytus, i. 26
            _n._ 3

Saronic Gulf, Hippolytus on the shore of the, i. 19

Sarpedonian Artemis, in Cilicia, v. 167, 171

Sarum use, service-books of the, ix. 338

Sasabonsun, earthquake god of Ashantee, v. 201

Sassaks, the, of Lombok, their conception of the rice-spirit, vii. 201

Satan annually expelled by the Wotyaks, ix. 155 _sq._;
  annually expelled by the Cheremiss, ix. 156;
  preaches a sermon in the church of North Berwick, xi. 158;
  brings fern-seed on Christmas night, xi. 289

_Satapatha Brâhmana_, on the consecration of the sacrificer, i. 380;
  on the confession of sins, iii. 217;
  on transubstantiation, viii. 89;
  on the sun as Death, xi. 174 _n._ 1

Satirical poems, Arab curses conveyed in, iii. 312

Saturday, persons born on a, can see ghosts, iii. 89, x. 285

——, Easter, new fire on, x. 121, 122, 124, 127, 128, 130

——, Holy, effigy of Queen of Lent beheaded on, iv. 244

Saturn, Roman god, his temple at Rome, i. 10 _sq._;
  personified at the Saturnalia, ii. 310 _sq._;
  the god of the seed, ii. 311;
  his festival the Saturnalia, ii. 311, ix. 306 _sqq._;
  perhaps personified by Roman kings, ii. 311, 322;
  the husband of Ops, vi. 233;
  the old Roman and Italian god of sowing, ix. 232, 306, 307 _n._ 1, 346;
  (Cronus), sacrifice to, at Cyrene, ix. 253 _n._ 3;
  man put to death in the character of, ix. 309;
  dedication of the temple of, ix. 345 _n._ 1;
  perhaps represented by a dynasty of sacred kings, ix. 386

—— and the Golden Age, ix. 306, 344, 386

—— and Jupiter, ii. 323

—— and Lua, vi. 233

——, the planet, malignant influence of, iii. 315;
  its period of revolution round the sun, vi. 151 _sq._

Saturnalia, the Roman, ii. 310 _sqq._, ix. 306 _sqq._;
  how celebrated by Roman soldiers on the Danube, ii. 310, ix. 308 _sq._;
  Saturn personified at the, ii. 310 _sq._, ix. 309;
  the festival of sowing, ii. 311 _sq._;
  the King of the, ii. 311, ix. 308, 311, 312;
  licence granted to slaves at, ii. 312, ix. 307 _sq._;
  its relation to the Carnival, ix. 312, 345 _sqq._;
  its relation to Lent, ix. 345 _sqq._

Saturnalia, licentious festival in general, at the marriage of Sun and
            Earth in Leti, Sarmata, and other East Indian islands, ii. 99;
  traces of, at May Day and Whitsuntide, ii. 272;
  preceding the trial and execution of kings at Fazolglou on the Blue
              Nile, iv. 16;
  at ceremonies of the new yams in Ashantee, viii. 62 _sq._;
  at ceremonies of new fruits among the Pondos, viii. 66 _sq._;
  at New Year among the Iroquois, ix. 127;
  at harvest among the Hos and Mundaris of North-Eastern India, ix. 136
              _sq._;
  such licentious festivals generally precede or follow an annual
              expulsion of evils, ix. 225 _sq._;
  modern European analogies in Twelfth Night, the Festival of Fools, the
              Lord of Misrule, etc., ix. 312 _sqq._;
  in ancient Greece, ix. 350 _sqq._;
  in Western Asia, ix. 354 _sqq._;
  wide prevalence of such festivals, ix. 407 _sqq._;
  at celebration of puberty of a princess royal among the Zulus, x. 30
              _sq._;
  at New Year among the Swahili, x. 135;
  traces of, at Christmas, xi. 291 _n._ 2

Saturnine temperament of the farmer, vi. 218

Satyrs in relation to goats, viii. 1 _sqq._

Saucers, divination by seven, on Midsummer Eve, x. 209

Sauks, an Indian tribe of North America, their fast before war, iii. 163
            _n._ 2;
  effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 255

Saul, burial of, v. 177 _n._ 4

—— and David, v. 21

Saul’s madness soothed by music, v. 53, 54

Savage, the, hidebound by custom, i. 217;
  a slave to the spirits of his dead forefathers, i. 217;
  his awe and dread of everything new, iii. 230;
  our debt to, iii. 419 _sqq._;
  not illogical, viii. 202;
  his belief that animals have souls, viii. 204 _sqq._;
  unable to discriminate clearly between animals and men, viii. 206
              _sqq._, 310;
  his faith in the immortality of animals, viii. 260 _sqq._;
  observational powers of, ix. 326;
  secretiveness of, xi. 224 _sq._;
  his dread of sorcery, xi. 224 _sq._

Savage community, the, ruled by a council of elders, i. 216 _sq._

—— conception of deity different from ours, i. 375 _sq._

—— custom the product of definite reasoning, iii. 420 _n._ 1

Savage Island, contagions magic of footprints in, i. 208;
  kings killed on account of dearth in, i. 354 _sq._;
  cessation of monarchy in, iii. 17;
  castaways and returned natives killed in, iii. 113;
  mimic rite of circumcision in, iv. 219 _sq._

—— philosophy, iii. 420 _sq._

Savagery, the rise of monarchy essential to the emergence of mankind from,
            i. 217;
  underlying civilization, i. 236

Savages believe themselves naturally immortal, iv. 1;
  not to be judged by European standards, iv. 197 _sq._;
  lament for the animals and plants which they eat, vi. 43 _sq._;
  apologize to the animals which they kill, viii. 221 _sqq._;
  their regulation of the calendar, ix. 326

Savile, Lord, his excavations at Nemi i. 3 _n._ 2

Saviour Gods, title bestowed by the Athenians on Demetrius Poliorcetes and
            Antigonus, i. 390

Savo, one of the Solomon Islands, shark-ghost in, viii. 297

Savou, island of, treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 190;
  dread of children who resemble their parents in, iv. 287 (288, in Second
              Impression)

Sâwan, Indian month, v. 242;
  corresponding to August, ii. 149

“Sawing the Old Woman,” a Lenten ceremony, iv. 240 _sqq._

Saws at Mid-Lent, iv. 241, 242

Saxe-Coburg, the Old Woman at harvest in, vii. 139

Saxo Grammaticus, old Danish historian, x. 102 _n._ 1;
  as to ceremony of standing on stones, i. 160;
  on kingship obtained by marriage, ii. 280 _sq._;
  on the story of Hamlet, ii. 281 _n._ 2;
  on understanding the speech of animals, viii. 146;
  his account of Balder, x. 103

Saxons, marriage with a stepmother among the, ii. 283;
  their vow, iii. 262

—— of Transylvania, precautions against witches on St. George’s Eve among
            the, ii. 337 _sq._;
  loose knots and unlock locks at childbirth, iii. 294, 296;
  the hanging of an effigy of Carnival among the, iv. 230 _sq._;
  “Carrying out Death” among the, iv. 247 _sqq._;
  their custom at maize harvest, iv. 254;
  harvest custom of the, v. 238;
  gird themselves with corn at reaping to prevent pains in the back, vii.
              285;
  their belief as to a quail in the last corn, vii. 295;
  their customs at sowing, viii. 274 _sq._;
  story of the external soul among the, xi. 116

Saxon cure for rupture, ix. 52

Saxon kings, their marriage with their step-mothers, iv. 193

—— story of soul as mouse, iii. 39 _n._ 1

Saxony, May or Whitsuntide trees in, ii. 68 _sq._;
  the Bridal Pair at Whitsuntide in, ii. 91;
  sacred oaks in, ii. 371;
  Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 208;
  custom of “carrying out Death” in, iv. 236;
  Westerhüsen in, vii. 134;
  harvest customs in, vii. 134, 149;
  the last sheaf called the Old Man in, vii. 137;
  Oats-bride and Oats-bridegroom at harvest in, vii. 163;
  fires to burn the witches in, x. 160

——, Lower, the need-fire in, x. 272

——, the Wends of, ii. 69, vii. 149, xi. 297;
  their precautions against witches, ix. 163

Sayce, A. H., on kings of Edom, v. 16;
  on name of David, v. 19 _n._ 2

Sayids in India think that a snake should never be called by its proper
            name, iii. 401 _sq._

_Scaloi_, Drought, effigy of, used by the Roumanians in a rain-making
            ceremony, i. 274

Scamander, the river, supposed to take the virginity of brides, ii. 162

Scanderbeg, Prince of Epirus, his bones used as talismans by the Turks,
            viii. 154

Scandinavia, female descent of the kingship in, ii. 279 _sq._

Scandinavian custom of the Yule Boar, vii. 300 _sqq._;
  of the Yule Goat, viii. 327

Scania, province of Sweden, Midsummer fires in, x. 172

Scapegoat, plantain-tree as a, ix. 5;
  decked with women’s ornaments, ix. 192;
  Jewish use of, ix. 210;
  a material vehicle for the expulsion of evils, ix. 224

Scapegoats, he-goats employed as, among the Akikuyu, iii. 214 _sq._;
  inanimate objects as, ix. 1 _sqq._;
  animals as, ix. 31 _sqq._, 190 _sqq._, 208 _sqq._;
  birds as, ix. 35 _sq._;
  public, ix. 170 _sqq._;
  divine animals as, ix. 216 _sq._, 226 _sq._;
  divine men as, ix. 217 _sqq._, 226 _sq._;
  in general, ix. 224 _sqq._

——, human, ix. 38 _sqq._, 194 _sqq._, 210 _sqq._;
  in classical antiquity, ix. 229 _sqq._;
  in ancient Greece, ix. 252 _sqq._;
  beaten, ix. 252, 255;
  stoned, ix. 253, 254;
  cast into the sea, ix. 254 _sq._;
  reason for beating the, ix. 256 _sq._

Scarification as a mode of exorcizing demons and ghosts, iii. 105 _sqq._;
  of warriors, iii. 160 _sq._;
  of manslayer, iii. 180;
  of bodies of whalers, iii. 191;
  as a religious rite, viii. 75;
  as a mode of conferring swiftness of foot, viii. 159;
  of Zulu heaven-herds with heaven, viii. 160 _sq._

“Scaring away the devil” at Penzance on the Eve of May Day, ix. 163 _sq._

—— away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 168, 170, 171, 172, 174 _sq._

Scarlet thread in charm against witchcraft, ix. 267

_Scarli_, poplar-trees burnt on Shrove Tuesday in Piedmont, iv. 224 _n._ 1

Sceptre of Agamemnon worshipped as a god at Chaeronea, i. 365

Schäfer, H., on the tomb of Osiris at Abydos, vi. 198 _n._ 1

Schaffhausen, the canton of, the cow at threshing in, vii. 291;
  St. John’s three Midsummer victims at, xi. 27

Schar Mountains in Servia, “living fire” kindled in time of epidemics in
            the, ii. 237;
  the Slavs of the, ii. 238;
  need-fire in the, x. 281

_Scharholz_, Midsummer log in Germany, xi. 92 _n._ 1

Schaumburg, Easter bonfires in, x. 142

Schechter, Dr. S., on Purim, ix. 364 _n._ 1

Scheil, Father, on Elamite inscriptions, ix. 367 _n._ 3

Scheroutz, in Russia, rain-making at, i. 277

Scheube, B., on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 185 _sqq._

Schinz, Dr. H., on the huts of the Herero, ii. 213 _n._ 2;
  on the firesticks of the Herero, ii. 218, 218 _n._ 1

Schlanow, in Brandenburg, custom at sowing at, v. 238 _sq._

Schlegel, G., on Chinese festival of fire, xi. 5 _n._ 1

Schleswig, custom at threshing in, vii. 230;
  custom at rape-seed threshing in, vii. 287

Schlich, W., on mistletoe, xi. 315 _sq._;
  on _Loranthus europaeus_, xi. 317

Schlochau, district of, witches’ Sabbath in the, xi. 74

Schloss, Francis S., on the rule as to the felling of timber in Colombia,
            vi. 136 _n._ 4

Schlukenau, in Bohemia, “burying the Carnival” at, iv. 209

_Schmeckostern_, “Easter Smacks,” in Germany and Austria, ix. 268 _sq._

Schmidt, A., on Greek mode of reckoning intervals of time, iv. 59 _n._ 1;
  on the octennial cycle, vii. 82 _n._ 2

Schmidt, W., on the superstitions of the Roumanians of Transylvania, ix.
            107 _n._ 1

Schmiedel, Professor P., on the burning of Winter at Zurich, iv. 261 _n._
            1

Schöllbronn in Baden, “thunder poles” at, x. 145

Schonen, Southern, the last sheaf called the Beggar in, vii. 231 _sq._

Schönthal, the abbot of, his fear of demons, ix. 105 _sq._

Schönwert, village of Bohemia, expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night at,
            ix. 161

Schoolcraft, H. R., on the secrecy of personal names among the North
            American Indians, iii. 325;
  on North American Indian indifference to death, iv. 137 _sq._;
  on human sacrifices among the Pawnees, vii. 239 _n._ 1;
  on renewal of fire among the Iroquois, x. 134 _n._ 1

Schörzingen, the Carnival Fool at, iv. 231

Schrader, O., on the Twelve Days, ix. 326 _n._

Schrenck, L. von, on the bear-festivals of the Gilyaks, viii. 191 _sqq._

Schürmann, C. W., on the Port Lincoln tribe of South Australia, xi. 216
            _sq._

Schüttarschen, in Bohemia, custom at threshing at, vii. 150;
  the mythical Wood-woman at harvest at, vii. 232

Schuyler, E., on the “Love Chase” among the Kirghiz, ii. 301;
  on a human scapegoat in Turkestan, ix. 45

_Schvannes_, bonfires, on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 _n._ 1

Schwalm, the river, in Hesse, “the Little Whitsuntide Man” at Röllshausen
            on the, ii. 81

Schwaz, on the Inn, in the Tyrol, St. George’s Day at, ii. 343 _sq._;
  the “grass-ringers” at, ix. 247

Schwegler, A., on Servius Tullius, ii. 196 _n._;
  on the “sacred spring,” iv. 187 _n._ 4;
  on the death of Romulus, vi. 98 _n._ 2

Schweina, in Thuringia, Christmas bonfire at, x. 265 _sq._

Schweinfurth, G., on the reverence of the Dinka for their cattle, viii. 37
            _sq._

Schwenda, witches burnt at, x. 6

Science, the way for, paved by magic, i. 219;
  generalizations of, inadequate to cover all particulars, viii. 37;
  movement of thought from magic through religion to, xi. 304 _sq._;
  and magic, different views of natural order postulated by the two, xi.
              305 _sq._

Scipio, his fabulous birth, v. 81

Scira, an Athenian festival, x. 20 _n._ 1

Scirophorion, an Attic month, viii. 5 _n._ 1, 8 _n._ 1

Scirum, in Attica, Sacred Ploughing at, vii. 108 _n._ 4

Scissors in a charm to render a bridegroom impotent, iii. 301

“Scoring above the breath,” cutting a witch on the forehead, x. 315 _n._
            2;
  counter-spell to witchcraft, x. 343 _n._

Scorpion, Arab treatment of a man stung by a, iii. 95 _n._ 8

Scorpion’s bite, the pain of it transferred to an ass, ix. 49 _sq._

Scorpions, homoeopathic charm against, i. 153;
  Isis and the, vi. 8;
  a bronze image of a scorpion a charm against, viii. 280 _sq._;
  image of bird with scorpion in its mouth a charm against, viii. 281;
  souls of dead in, viii. 290

Scotch crannogs, oak timber in the, ii. 352

—— cure by knotted thread, iii. 304 _sq._

—— fishermen, their use of iron as a talisman, iii. 233;
  their superstitions as to herring, viii. 252

—— fowlers and fishermen, words tabooed by, iii. 393 _sqq._

—— witch, ix. 38 _sq._

Scotland, magical images in, i. 68-70, 236;
  witches raise winds in, i. 322;
  notion as to whirlwinds in the Highlands of, i. 329;
  magical virtues ascribed to chiefs in the Highlands of, i. 368;
  the Highlanders of, their precautions against witchcraft, ii. 53;
  St. Bride’s Day in the Highlands of, ii. 94;
  fertilizing virtue ascribed to wells in, ii. 161;
  new-born children passed through the smoke of fire in, ii. 232 _n._ 2;
  race on horseback at a marriage in, ii. 304;
  oaks in the peat-bogs of, ii. 350 _sq._;
  mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
  fear of portraiture in, iii. 100;
  need-fire in, iii. 229, x. 289 _sqq._;
  iron as a talisman after a death in, iii. 236;
  sickness thought to be caused by knots in, iii. 302;
  common words tabooed in, iii. 392 _sqq._;
  words tabooed by fishermen and others in, iii. 394 _sq._;
  harvest customs concerning the last corn cut in, v. 237, vii. 140
              _sqq._;
  the Highlanders of, sow in the moon’s increase, vi. 134;
  the last corn cut at harvest called the Maiden in, vii. 155 _sqq._;
  custom of “dumping” at harvest in, vii. 226 _sq._;
  corn left unreaped at harvest for “the aul’ man” in, vii. 233;
  sayings as to the wren in, viii. 318;
  custom of casting stones on cairns in the Highlands of, ix. 20;
  cure for warts in, ix. 48;
  witches burnt in, ix. 165;
  Abbot of Unreason in, ix. 331;
  sacred wells in, x. 12;
  Celts called “thunder-bolts” in, x. 14 _sq._;
  Snake Stones in, x. 15 _sq._, xi. 311;
  worship of Grannus in, x. 112;
  Beltane fires in, x. 146 _sqq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 206 _sq._;
  divination at Hallowe’en in, x. 229, 234 _sqq._;
  bonfires at Hallowe’en in the Highlands of, x. 230 _sqq._;
  animals burnt alive as a sacrifice in, x. 302;
  “scoring above the breath,” a counter-charm for witchcraft in, x. 315
              _n._ 2;
  witches as hares in, x. 315 _n._ 1;
  St. John’s wort in, xi. 54;
  the divining-rod in, xi. 67.
  _See also_ Highlands _and_ Highlanders

Scotland, North-East, precautions against witches on May Day in, ii. 53

Scots pine, mistletoe on, xi. 315

Scott, Sir Walter, on witch at Stromness, i. 326;
  on the fear of witchcraft, x. 343;
  oaks planted by, xi. 166

Scottish Highlanders on the influence of the moon, vi. 132, 134, 140;
  their belief in bogies at Hallowe’en, x. 227;
  their belief as to Snake Stones, xi. 311

Scourging the man-god before death, a mode of purification, ix. 257;
  girls at puberty, x. 66 _sq._

Scourgings, mutual, of South American Indians, ix. 262

_Scouvion_, x. 108.
  _See_ Escouvion

Scratching the person with the fingers forbidden, i. 254, x. 38, 39, 41,
            42, 44, 47, 50, 53, 92;
  as a magical rite to procure rain, i. 254 _sq._;
  rules as to, iii. 146, 156, 158, 159 _n._, 160, 181, 183, 189, 196;
  as a religious rite, viii. 75

Scrofula, kings thought to heal scrofula by their touch, i. 368 _sqq._;
  chiefs of Tonga thought to heal scrofula by their touch, i. 371;
  thought to be caused and cured by touching a sacred chief or king, iii.
              133 _sq._, viii. 28;
  vervain a cure for, xi. 62 _n._ 1;
  creeping through an arch of vines as a cure for, xi. 180;
  passage through a holed stone a cure for, xi. 187

Sculpin, the fish, called the rain-maker, i. 288

Scurrilities exchanged between vine-dressers and passers-by, vii. 258 _n._
            1

Scurrilous language at the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38

Scylla, daughter of Nisus, the story of her treachery, xi. 103

Scythe used to behead cock on harvest-field, vii. 277, 278

Scythes whetted by reapers as if to mow down strangers in the
            harvest-field, vii. 229 _sq._;
  and bill-hooks set out to cut witches as they fall from the clouds, x.
              345 _sq._

Scythian kings, their regalia, i. 365;
  human beings and horses sacrificed at their graves, v. 293;
  married the wives of their predecessors, ix. 368 _n._ 1

Scythians put their kings in bonds in times of dearth, i. 354;
  their oath by the king’s hearth, ii. 265;
  their belief in immortality, v. 294;
  their treatment of dead enemies, v. 294 _n._ 3;
  set store on heads of enemies, vii. 256 _n._ 1;
  revellers disguised as, ix. 355

Sdach Méac, title of annual temporary king of Cambodia, iv. 148

Sea, navel-string and afterbirth thrown into the, i. 184, 185, 190, 191;
  chief supposed to rule the, i. 337;
  virgins married to the jinnee of the, ii. 153 _sq._;
  phosphorescence of the, ii. 154 _sq._;
  prohibition to look upon the, iii. 9, 10;
  horror of the, iii. 10;
  offerings made to the, iii. 10;
  names of priests thrown into the, iii. 382 _sq._;
  special language employed by sailors at, iii. 413 _sqq._;
  scapegoats cast into the, ix. 254 _sq._;
  menstruous women not allowed to approach the, x. 79;
  demands a human victim on Midsummer Day, xi. 26

——, bathing in the, on St. John’s Day or Eve, v. 246, 248;
  at Easter, x. 123;
  at Midsummer, x. 208, 210, xi. 30

“—— of Erechtheus” on the Acropolis at Athens, iv. 87

Sea beasts, taboos observed by the Esquimaux in regard to the dead bodies
            of, iii. 205 _sqq._;
  Esquimau rules as to eating, viii. 84;
  their bladders restored to the sea by the Esquimaux, viii. 247 _sqq._

—— Dyaks of Banting, rules observed by women during the absence of
            warriors among the, i. 127 _sq._

—— Dyaks or Ibans of Borneo, beat gongs in a storm, i. 328;
  their worship of serpents, v. 83;
  their festivals of the dead, vi. 58 _sq._;
  effeminate priests or sorcerers among the, vi. 253, 256;
  their Head-feast in honour of the war-god, ix. 383 _sq._

—— Dyaks of Sarawak, their sacred trees, ii. 40 _sq._;
  their stories of the origin of omen birds, iv. 126, 127 _sq._;
  their reasons for taking human heads, v. 295 _sq._;
  their Festival of Departed Spirits, ix. 154

—— -eagle in homoeopathic magic, i. 152

—— -god, human sacrifice to, ix. 255

—— -mammals, Esquimau atonement for killing, iii. 207;
  taboos observed by the Esquimaux after the killing of, iii. 207 _sqq._;
  myth of their origin, iii. 207, viii. 246;
  the goddess Sedna the mother of the, iii. 210

—— -slugs, ceremonies at the annual appearance of, in Fiji and Tumleo, ix.
            141 _sqq._

Seal, descendants of the, in Sutherlandshire, xi. 131 _sq._ _See also_
            Seals

Sealing up eyes, nose, and mouth of the dying to prevent the escape of the
            soul, iii. 31

Seals, supposed influence of lying-in women on, iii. 152;
  taboos observed after the killing of, iii. 207 _sq._, 209, 213;
  supposed to have sprung from the severed fingers of the goddess Sedna,
              iii. 207, viii. 246;
  care taken of the bladders and bones of, viii. 247 _sqq._, 257;
  the bones of, returned to the sea, viii. 258 _n._ 2

Sealskins in sympathy with the tides, i. 167

Season of festival a clue to the nature of a deity, vi. 24

Seasons, Athenian sacrifices to the, i. 310;
  magical and religious theories of the, v. 3 _sq._

Seats placed for souls of dead at the Midsummer fires, x. 183, 184

Seb (Keb or Geb), Egyptian earth-god, father of Osiris, by the sky-goddess
            Nut, v. 283 _n._ 3, vi. 6

Seclusion of travellers after a journey, iii. 113;
  of those who have handled the dead, iii. 138 _sqq._;
  of women at menstruation, iii. 145 _sqq._, x. 76 _sqq._;
  of women at childbirth, iii. 147 _sqq._;
  of tabooed persons, iii. 165;
  of man-slayers, iii. 166 _sqq._;
  of cannibals, iii. 188 _sqq._;
  of men who have killed large game, iii. 220 _sq._;
  of girls at puberty, x. 22 _sqq._;
  of girls at puberty in folk-tales, x. 70 _sqq._;
  reasons for the seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 76 _sqq._;
  of novices at initiation, xi. 233, 241, 250, 253, 257 _n._ 1, 258, 259,
              261, 264, 266

Second sight enjoyed by persons born with a caul, i. 187 _sq._

Secret graves of kings, chiefs, and magicians, vi. 103 _sqq._

—— language learnt at initiation, xi. 253, 255 _n._ 1, 259, 261 _n._

—— names among the Central Australian aborigines, iii. 321 _sq._

—— societies in the Bismarck Archipelago, jurisdiction exercised by, i.
            340;
  among the Indians of British Columbia, vii. 20;
  in North-Western America, ix. 377 _sq._;
  on the Lower Congo, xi. 251 _sqq._;
  in West Africa, xi. 257 _sqq._;
  in the Indian tribes of North America, xi. 267 _sqq._;
  and totem clans, related to each other, xi. 272 _sq._ _See also_
              Belli-Paaro, Duk-duk, Kakian, _Ndembo_, _Nkimba_, _Purra_,
              and _Semo_.

Secretiveness of the savage, xi. 224 _sq._

Sed festival in ancient Egypt, vi. 151 _sqq._;
  its date perhaps connected with the heliacal rising of Sirius, vi. 152
              _sq._;
  apparently intended to renew the king’s life by identifying him with the
              dead and risen Osiris, vi. 153 _sq._

Sedanda, an African king, his suicide, iv. 38

Sedbury Park oak, in Gloucestershire, mistletoe on the, xi. 316

Sedna, an Esquimau goddess of the lower world, iii. 152, 207, 208, 209,
            211, 213, viii. 84, 246;
  mother of the sea-mammals, iii. 210;
  her annual expulsion by the Esquimaux, ix. 125 _sq._

_Sedum telephium_, orpine, used in divination at Midsummer, xi. 61

Seed sown over weakly children to strengthen them, vii. 11;
  sown by women, vii. 113 _sqq._;
  sown by children, vii. 115 _sq._
  _See also_ Sowing

Seed-corn, fumigated with wood of sacred cedar, ii. 49;
  fertilized at the Thesmophoria, vii. 63;
  grain of last sheaf mixed with the, vii. 135;
  holy grains mixed with the, to fertilize it, vii. 205;
  taken from the last sheaf, vii. 278;
  feathers of cock mixed with the, vii. 278, viii. 20;
  ashes mixed with the, vii. 300;
  bones of pigs mixed with the, vii. 300, viii. 20;
  the Yule Boar mixed with the, vii. 301, viii. 20;
  grain taken from the Corn-mother mixed with the, vii. 304;
  pig’s flesh sown with the, viii. 18, 20;
  cakes made out of the last sheaf mixed with the, viii. 328;
  charred remains of Midsummer log mixed with the, xi. 92

—— -rice, seed sown ceremonially mixed with the, iv. 149;
  precautions at reaping the, vii. 181;
  soul of the rice caught and mixed with the, vii. 189

—— -time, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 138

Seeds and roots, wild, collected by women, vii. 124 _sqq._

Seeman, Berthold, on St. John’s blood, xi. 56

Seers, their ears licked by serpents, viii. 147 _n._ 1

Segera, a sago magician of Kiwai, dismembered after death, vi. 101, 102

Seirkieran, perpetual fire in the monastery of, ii. 241 _sq._

Seitendorf, in Moravia, custom of “carrying out Death” at, iv. 238 _sq._

Seker (Sokari), title of Osiris, vi. 87

Selangor, Malay State, rice-crop supposed to depend on the district
            officer in, i. 361;
  durian trees threatened near Jugra in, ii. 21;
  bringing home the Soul of the Rice at Chodoi in, vii. 198;
  demons of disease expelled in a ship from, ix. 187 _sq._

Selemnus, the River, its water a cure for love, ix. 3

Seler, Professor Eduard, on the ancient Mexican calendar, vi. 29 _n._;
  Aztec text of Sahagun partially translated by, vii. 175;
  on the Mexican festival of Toxcatl, ix. 149 _n._ 2, 277;
  on _nagual_, xi. 213 _n._

Seleucia, plague blocked up in hole at, ix. 64

Seleucus, a grammarian, v. 146 _n._ 1

Seleucus Nicator, king, his buildings at the temple of Zeus in Olba, v.
            151

Seleucus the Theologian, v. 146 _n._ 1

Self-mutilation of Attis and his priests, v. 265

Seligmann, Dr. C. G., on the meaning of _helaga_ in the Motu tribe of New
            Guinea, ii. 106 _n._ 2;
  on the custom of putting Shilluk kings to death, iv. 17 _sqq._, vi. 163;
  on the danger of allowing Shilluk kings to grow old, iv. 21;
  on the right of candidates for the kingship to attack the Shilluk kings,
              iv. 22;
  on the willingness of Shilluks to accept the fatal sovereignty, iv. 23;
  on sickness as supposed to be caused by the soul of a dead Shilluk king,
              iv. 26;
  on the divine spirit supposed to animate Shilluk kings, iv. 26 _sq._;
  on the Dinkas, iv. 30 _sqq._;
  on the custom of putting Dinka rain-makers to death, iv. 33;
  on the five supplementary Egyptian days, vi. 6 _n._ 3;
  on the worship of dead Shilluk kings, vi. 161 _n._ 2;
  on the name of the Supreme Being of the Dinkas, viii. 40 _n._, 114 _n._
              2

Selkit, Egyptian goddess, patroness of matrimony, ii. 131

Selwanga, python-god of the Baganda, v. 86

Semang tribes of the Malay Peninsula, power of medicine-men among the, i.
            360;
  think that the souls of their dead chiefs transmigrate into wild beasts,
              iv. 85

_Semangat_, Malay word for the soul, iii. 28, 35, vii. 181, 183

Semele, mother of Dionysus, iv. 3;
  how Zeus got Dionysus by, vii. 14;
  descent of Dionysus into Hades to bring up, vii. 15

Semic in Bohemia, beheading the king on Whit-Monday at, iv. 209

Seminole Indians, souls of the dying caught among the, iv. 199;
  their Green Corn Dance, viii. 76 _sq._;
  their fear of rattle-snakes, viii. 217

Semiramis, lustful Assyrian queen, ii. 275;
  at Hierapolis, v. 162 _n._ 2;
  as a form of Ishtar (Astarte), v. 176 _sq._;
  said to have burnt herself, v. 176 _sq._, ix. 407 _n._ 2;
  the mythical, a form of the great Asiatic goddess, vi. 258;
  mythical and historical, ix. 369 _sqq._;
  the mounds of, ix. 370, 371, 373, 388 _n._ 1;
  her love for a horse, ix. 371, 407 _n._ 2;
  the sad fate of her lovers, ix. 371;
  perhaps supposed to be incarnate in a series of women, ix. 386

Semites, moral evolution of the, iii. 219;
  sacrifices of children among the, iv. 166 _sqq._;
  agricultural, worship Baal as the giver of fertility, v. 26 _sq._;
  sacred stocks and stones among the, v. 107 _sqq._;
  traces of mother-kin among the, vi. 213

Semitic Baal in relation to the Minotaur, iv. 75

—— gods, uniformity of their type, v. 119

—— kings, the divinity of, v. 15 _sqq._;
  as hereditary deities, v. 51

—— language, Egyptian language akin to the, vi. 161 _n._ 1

—— personal names indicating relationship to a deity, v. 51

—— worship of Tammuz and Adonis, v. 6 _sqq._

_Semlicka_, festival of the dead among the Letts, vi. 74

_Semo_, a secret society of Senegambia, xi. 261

Sena, island of, virgin priestesses in, ii. 241 _n._ 1

Sena-speaking people to the north of the Zambesi transfer sickness to
            effigy of pig, ix. 7

Senal Indians of California, their notion as to fire stored in trees, xi.
            295

Sencis, the, of Peru, their ceremony at an eclipse of the sun, i. 311

Seneca, on sacred groves, ii. 123;
  as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33 _n._ 3;
  on the offerings of Egyptian priests to the Nile, vi. 40;
  on the marriage of the Roman gods, vi. 231;
  on Salacia as the wife of Neptune, vi. 233

Senegal, Cayor in, iii. 9;
  Walo on the river, iii. 118;
  precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289;
  belief as to conception without sexual intercourse in, v. 93 _n._ 2;
  myth of marriage of Sky and Earth in, v. 282 _n._ 2;
  custom of throwing stones on cairns in, ix. 30 _n._ 2

Senegal and Niger region of West Africa, the wild fig-tree regarded as a
            fetish-tree in, ii. 317 _n._ 1

Senegambia, the Feloupes of, i. 297;
  the Walos of, i. 370, xi. 79;
  the Sereres of, iii. 70;
  the Wolofs of, iii. 323;
  the Mandingoes of, vi. 141;
  Python clan in, viii. 174;
  the Foulahs of, viii. 214;
  stones thrown on graves of murderers in, ix. 16;
  the Banmanas of, ix. 261;
  secret society among the Soosoos of, xi. 261 _sq._

Senjero, sacrifice of first-born sons in, iv. 182 _sq._

Sennacherib, his siege of Jerusalem, v. 25;
  said to have built Tarsus, v. 173 _n._ 4

Sennar, a province of the Sudan, human hyaenas in, x. 313

Senseless Thursday, the last Thursday in Carnival, ceremony with whips and
            brooms in the Tyrol on, ix. 248

Seoul, capital of Corea, custom on New Year’s Day at, iii. 283;
  tiger eaten at, to make eater brave, viii. 145

Separation of children from their parents among the Baganda, x. 23 _n._ 2

—— of earth and sky, myth of the, v. 283

Sepharvites, their sacrifices of children, iv. 171

September, month of the maize harvest in modern Greece, vii. 48;
  the 1st of, mock burial of flies by Russian girls on, viii. 279 _sq._;
  the 13th of, Roman custom of knocking a nail into a wall on, ix. 66;
  expulsion of evils by the Incas of Peru in, ix. 128;
  eve of the 1st of, new fire in villages near Moscow on the, x. 139;
  the 8th of, feast of the Nativity of the Virgin, x. 220;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 9

Seranglao archipelago, custom as to children’s cast teeth in the, i. 179;
  rule as to gathering coco-nuts in the, iii. 201

Serapeum at Alexandria, vi. 119 _n._;
  its destruction, vi. 217

Serapis, the later form of Osiris, vi. 119 _n._;
  the rise of the Nile attributed to, vi. 216 _sq._;
  the standard cubit kept in his temple, vi. 217

Sereres of Senegambia, detention of souls by sorcerers among the, iii. 70

Seriphos, custom of swinging on Tuesday after Easter in, iv. 283 _sq._

Serpent in homoeopathic magic, i. 154 _sq._;
  dried, in ceremony for stopping rain, i. 295 _sq._;
  hung up as a wind-charm, i. 323;
  or dragon of water, ii. 155 _sqq._;
  or dragon personated by kings, iv. 82;
  the Brazen, worshipped to the time of Hezekiah, iv. 86;
  sacred, on the Acropolis at Athens, iv. 86;
  as the giver of children, v. 86;
  at rites of initiation, v. 90 _n._ 4;
  fed by a woman out of a saucer, type in Greek art, viii. 18 _n._ 2;
  killing the sacred, viii. 174 _sq._;
  ceremonies performed after killing a, viii. 192 _sq._;
  the Brazen, set up by the Israelites in the wilderness, viii. 281;
  girls at puberty thought to be visited by a, x. 31;
  supposed to swallow girl at puberty, x. 57;
  ten-headed, external soul in a, xi. 104 _sq._;
  twelve-headed, external soul of demon in a, xi. 143;
  external soul of chief in a, xi. 201.
  _See also_ Serpents, Snake, _and_ Snakes

Serpent-god, married to human wives, v. 66 _sqq._;
  thought to control the crops, v. 67

Serpent’s fat a charm against witches on St. George’s Day, ii. 335

—— flesh eaten to learn the language of animals, viii. 146

Serpents impart a knowledge of the language of birds, i. 158;
  in relation to St. George, ii. 344 _n._ 4;
  purificatory ceremonies observed after killing, iii. 221 _sqq._;
  not to be called by their proper names, iii. 398, 399, 401 _sq._, 407,
              408, 411;
  transmigration of the souls of the dead into, iv. 84;
  reputed the fathers of human beings, v. 80 _sqq._;
  as embodiments of Aesculapius, v. 80 _sq._;
  worshipped in Mysore, v. 81 _sq._;
  as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82 _sqq._, xi. 211 _sq._;
  fed with milk, v. 84 _sqq._, 87;
  thought to have knowledge of life-giving plants, v. 186;
  souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 163, 173;
  offerings to, viii. 17 _sq._;
  in the “chasms of Demeter and Persephone,” viii. 17 _sq._;
  lick the ears of seers, viii. 147 _n._ 1;
  inspired human mediums of, viii. 213;
  charms against, viii. 281;
  souls of the dead in, viii. 291;
  and lizards supposed to renew their youth by casting their skins, ix.
              302 _sqq._;
  burnt alive at the Midsummer festival in Luchon, xi. 38 _sq._, 43;
  witches turn into, xi. 41;
  worshipped by the old Prussians, xi. 43 _n._ 3;
  in the worship of Demeter, xi. 44 _n._;
  the familiars of witches, xi. 202.
  _See also_ Serpent, Snake, _and_ Snakes

Serpents’ eggs (glass beads) in ancient Gaul, x. 15

Servia, rain-making ceremony in, i. 273;
  mode of kindling fire by friction of wood in, ii. 237;
  divination on St. George’s Day in, ii. 345;
  Midsummer fire custom in, x. 178;
  the Yule log in, x. 258 _sqq._;
  need-fire in, x. 281, 282 _sqq._
  _See also_ Servian _and_ Servians

Servian forest, the great, ii. 237, 237 _n._ 1

—— stories of the external soul, xi. 110 _sqq._

—— women, their charm to hoodwink their husbands, i. 149

Servians, their belief as to souls in the form of butterflies, iii. 41;
  their precaution against vampyres, ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  house-communities of the, x. 259 _n._ 1

Servitude of Apollo and Cadmus for eight years for the slaughter of
            dragons, iv. 70 _n._ 1, 78

Servius, Virgilian commentator, on the grove of Egeria, i. 18 _n._ 4;
  on Virbius, i. 20 _sq._, 40, ii. 129;
  on the worship of Virbius, i. 20 _n._ 3;
  on Virbius as the lover of Diana, i. 21, 40;
  on Dido’s costume, iii. 313;
  on the magical virtue of knots, iii. 313 _n._ 1;
  on the legend of Erigone, iv. 282;
  on the death of Attis, v. 264 _n._ 4;
  on the marriage of Orcus, vi. 231;
  on Salacia as the wife of Neptune, vi. 233;
  on Lityerses, vii. 217 _n._ 1

Servius Tullius, Roman king, his innovation in Roman currency, i. 23 _n._
            5;
  laws of, ii. 115, 129;
  and Fortuna, ii. 193 _n._ 1, 272;
  legend of his birth from the fire, ii. 195 _sq._, vi. 235;
  said to have been an Etruscan, ii. 196 _n._;
  succeeded by his son-in-law, ii. 270;
  his descent, ii. 270 _n._ 6;
  his death, ii. 320 _sq._

Sesostris, so-called monument of, in Lydia, v. 185

Set, or Typhon, brother of Osiris, vi. 6, viii. 30;
  murders Osiris, vi. 7 _sq._;
  accuses Osiris before the gods, vi. 17;
  brings a suit of bastardy against Horus, vi. 17;
  his combat with Horus, vi. 17;
  reigns over Upper Egypt, vi. 17;
  torn in pieces, vi. 98;
  the Egyptian devil, viii. 30;
  the birth of, ix. 341.
  _See also_ Typhon

Setonje, village in Servia, need-fire at, ii. 237, x. 282 _sqq._

Sety I., king of Egypt, represented in the hall of the Osirian mysteries
            at Abydos, vi. 108

Seven or multiples of seven in offerings to the dead, ii. 32

Seven bonfires, lucky to see, x. 107, 108

—— ears of last year’s crop to attract the corn, vii. 190;
  of rice to form the Soul of the Rice at harvest, vii. 198

—— knots in magic, iii. 303, 304, 305, 308

—— leaps over Midsummer fire, x. 213

—— -legged effigy of Lent, iv. 244 _sq._

—— months’ child, vii. 26, 29

—— rice-stalks cut and brought home with the King of the Rice in
            Mandeling, vii. 197

—— sorts of plants gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51 _sq._

—— years, a were-wolf for, x. 310 _n._ 1, 316 _n._ 2

—— youths and maidens, tribute of, to the Minotaur, iv. 74 _sqq._

Sevenoaks, in Kent, May garlands at, ii. 62

Seventh month of pregnancy, ceremony performed in the, i. 72 _sq._

Sewing forbidden to women in absence of whalers, i. 121;
  forbidden to women in absence of warriors, i. 128;
  as a charm to blind wolves, ii. 330;
  as a charm to render wolves powerless, iii. 307

Sex totems among the natives of South-Eastern Australia, xi. 214 _sqq._;
  called “brother” and “sister” by men and women respectively, xi. 215

Sexes, of plants, recognized by some savages and by the ancients, ii. 24;
  influence of the, on vegetation, ii. 97 _sqq._;
  division of labour between the, vii. 129;
  danger apprehended from the relation of the, xi. 277 _sq._

Sextus Pompeius, his consultation of the Thessalian witch, iii. 390

Sexual communism, tradition of, ii. 284, 287

—— crime, blighting effects attributed to, ii. 107 _sqq._

—— intercourse practised to make the crops and fruits grow, ii. 97, 98
            _sqq._

—— orgies as a fertility charm, ii. 98 _sqq._

Seyf el-Mulook and the jinnee, the story of, xi. 137

Sgaus, Karen tribe of Burma, will not mention their parents’ names, iii.
            337

Sgealoir, the burying-ground of, in North Uist, x. 294

_Sgreball_, three pence, tax paid to the king of Munster for each fire in
            Ireland, x. 139

Shades of dead animals, fear of offending, iii. 205, 206, 207

Shadow, the soul identified with the, iii. 77 _sqq._;
  injury done to a man through his, iii. 78 _sqq._;
  diminution of shadow regarded with apprehension, iii. 86 _sq._;
  loss of the, regarded as ominous, iii. 88;
  not to fall on a chief, iii. 255

Shadow Day, a gipsy name for Palm Sunday, iv. 243

—— -plays as a rain-charm in Java, i. 301 _n._

—— Queen, the, thought to pass under ground in spring and reappear in
            autumn, iv. 243

Shadows of sacred trees not to be trodden on by women, ii. 34;
  of people drawn out by ghosts, iii. 80;
  animals injured through their, iii. 81 _sq._;
  of trees sensitive, iii. 82;
  of certain birds and people viewed as dangerous, iii. 82 _sq._;
  of people built into the foundations of edifices, iii. 89 _sq._;
  of mourners dangerous, iii. 142;
  of certain persons dangerous, iii. 173

Shahpur district of the Punjaub, rain-making in the, i. 278

Shakespear, Lt.-Colonel J., on the belief in demons among the Lushais, ix.
            94

Shakespeare on death at the turn of the tide, i. 168

Shaking of victim as sign of its acceptance, i. 384 _sq._.

Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, captures Samaria, iv. 169;
  carries the Israelites into captivity, iv. 171

Sham-fights at installation of Shilluk kings, iv. 24;
  in honour of the dead, iv. 96 _sq._;
  at annual festival in Hawaii, iv. 117 _sq._;
  at the first bringing in of the rice among the Kayans, vii. 98;
  at the festival of new fruits among the Creek Indians, viii. 75;
  (mimic battles) before going to war, viii. 207;
  at festival of New Year among the Tenggerese of Java, ix. 184;
  at the sacrifice of a woman among the Mexicans, ix. 289;
  at festival of New Year among the Swahili, x. 135

—— graves and corpses to deceive demons, viii. 98 _sqq._

Shaman, function of the, ix. 79 _sq._

Shamanism, magical ritual of the Vedas akin to, i. 229;
  among the Koryaks, ix. 101

Shamanistic faith and magic, period of, among the forefathers of the
            Indo-Germanic race, ix. 91

Shamans, the importance of, among the Maidu, i. 357 _sq._;
  expected to drive away demons and disease from the village, i. 358;
  expected to inflict death and disease on hostile villages, i. 358;
  bones of dead, placed in trees, ii. 32;
  Buryat, their mode of recovering lost souls, iii. 56 _sq._;
  among the Thompson Indians, their mode of recovering lost souls, iii. 57
              _sq._;
  Yakut, their mode of recovering lost souls, iii. 63;
  among the Haídas kill the souls of foes, iii. 72 _n._ 1;
  thought to swallow people’s souls, iii. 76 _sq._;
  among the Navajos, ceremony performed by them over a returned captive,
              iii. 113;
  in Corea, their control of demons, ix. 99, 100;
  among the Koryaks, enjoy the favour of demons and pull out their
              invisible arrows, ix. 101, 126;
  expel demons at the winter solstice, ix. 126;
  among the Esquimaux, their grotesque masks of supernatural beings, ix.
              379;
  their second sight, ix. 380;
  of the Yakuts and Samoyeds, keep their external souls in animals, xi.
              196

Shamash, Babylonian sun-god, xi. 80 _n._ 3;
  his human wives, v. 71

——, Semitic god, v. 16 _n._ 1

Shamashshumukin, king of Babylon, burns himself, v. 173 _sq._, 176

Shammuramat, Assyrian queen, and Semiramis, v. 177 _n._ 1, ix. 370 _n._ 1

Shampoo, the fatal, ix. 42

Shan custom on return from a funeral, iii. 51;
  modes of disposing of cut hair and nails, iii. 277.
  _See also_ Shans

Shanga, city in East Africa, story of an African Samson at, xi. 314

Shanghai, geomancy at, i. 170

Shans of Burma, rules observed by wife of absent warrior among the, i.
            128;
  obtain rain by drenching images of Buddha, i. 308;
  their theory of earthquakes, v. 198;
  cut bamboos for building in the wane of the moon, vi. 136;
  custom of executioners among the, viii. 155

—— of Indo-China, their human sacrifices for the crops, vii. 243

—— of Kengtung, their expulsion of demons, ix. 116 _sq._

—— of Southern China, their annual expulsion of the fire-spirit, ix. 141

Shape, magical changes of, vii. 305

Shark, king of Dahomey represented with body of a, iv. 85

Shark Point, priestly king at, iii. 5, 123

—— -shaped hero named Sigai in the island of Yam, v. 139 _n._ 1

Sharks, ancestral spirits in, viii. 123, 127;
  offerings of flying-fish set before images of, viii. 127;
  temples dedicated to, viii. 292;
  souls of dead in, viii. 292 _sq._, 297

Sharp instruments, use of, tabooed, iii. 205, 237 _sqq._

Shaving forbidden, iii. 194; prisoners, reason of, iii. 273

Shawms blown to ban witches, ix. 160

Shawnee prophet, xi. 157

Sheaf buried as a magical rite, i. 69

—— of corn dressed up to represent Death, iv. 248

——, the first cut, thought to contain the soul of the rice, vi. 239, vii.
            197 _sq._;
  lamentations over, vii. 215;
  called the “Cross of the Horse” and trodden by the youngest horse on the
              farm, vii. 294

——, the largest and finest, buried in corn-field from seed-time to
            harvest, vii. 174 _sq._

——, the last cut at harvest used to make Brüd’s bed in the Highlands of
            Scotland, ii. 94 _n._ 2;
  the Corn-mother in, vii. 133 _sqq._;
  thresher tied up in, vii. 134, 147, 148;
  dressed or made up as a woman, vii. 134, 135, 136, 137, 139 _sq._, 140,
              141, 145, 146, 148, 150, 153, 154, 155, 157, 159, 160, 162,
              163, 166, 190 _sq._;
  drenched with water, vii. 134, 137, 145, 297;
  given to cattle, vii. 134, 155, 158, 161, 170;
  stones fastened to, vii. 135 _sq._, 138, 139;
  harvester tied up in, vii. 134, 139, 145, 221, 222;
  called the Harvest-mother, vii. 135;
  called the Great Mother, vii. 135, 136;
  called the Old Woman or Old Man, vii. 136 _sqq._;
  called the Grandmother, vii. 136;
  person identified with, vii. 138 _sq._;
  corn-spirit caught in, vii. 139;
  called the _Cailleach_ (Old Wife), vii. 140 _sqq._;
  burnt and its ashes strewed on fields, vii. 146;
  called the Bastard, vii. 150;
  called the Child, vii. 151;
  given to the cattle at Christmas, vii. 155, 158, 160 _sq._;
  cut by the youngest girl on the field, vii. 157, 158;
  kept till Christmas, then given to a mare in foal, vii. 160, 161 _n._ 1;
  given to the first mare that foals, vii. 160, 162;
  called the Bride, vii. 162 _sq._;
  supposed to ward off fairies, vii. 165;
  representative of the corn-spirit, vii. 168, viii. 48;
  in Lower Burma, vii. 190 _sq._;
  called the Old Man, vii. 218 _sqq._;
  an object of desire and emulation, vii. 218 _n._ 2;
  in India, vii. 222 _sq._, 234 _n._ 2;
  called the Neck, vii. 266, 267, 268;
  called the Head, vii. 268;
  the corn-spirit caught in, vii. 270;
  thresher of the last sheaf treated as an animal, vii. 271;
  called the Bitch, vii. 272;
  called the Wolf, vii. 273;
  shaped like a wolf, vii. 274;
  called the Cock, vii. 276;
  live cock bound up with, vii. 278;
  called the Hare, vii. 279;
  called the Cat, vii. 280;
  called the Goat, vii. 282, 283;
  shaped like a goat, vii. 283;
  made up in form of horned ox, vii. 289;
  called the Buffalo-bull, vii. 289;
  called the Cow, vii. 289;
  race of reapers to, vii. 291;
  called the Mare, vii. 292 _sq._;
  called the Fox, vii. 297;
  made in form of fox, vii. 297;
  called the Rye-boar, vii. 298;
  called the Rye-sow, Wheat-sow, Corn-sow, or Oats-sow, vii. 298;
  corn of, used to bake the Yule Boar, vii. 300 _sq._;
  the corn-spirit immanent in, vii. 301, viii. 48, 328;
  loaves baked from, viii. 48;
  used to bake cakes in form of goats, rams, and boars at Christmas, viii.
              328;
  the Yule log wrapt up in, x. 248;
  reapers blindfold throw sickles at the, xi. 279 _n._ 4
  _See also_ _Clyack_, _Kirn_, _Mell_, Maiden

Sheaf, the last threshed called the Corn-goat, Spelt-goat, or Oats-goat,
            vii. 286;
  shaped like a goat, vii. 287, called the Fox, vii. 297

Sheaf of oats made up to represent St. Bride or Bridget, ii. 94 _sq._

Sheaves of wheat or barley burnt in Midsummer fires, x. 215

Sheba or Sabaea, the kings of, not allowed to quit their palace, iii. 124;
  their priestly character, iii. 125 _n._

Sheep torn by wolf in homoeopathic magic, i. 157;
  driven through fire, ii. 327, xi. 11 _sqq._;
  bred by people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353 _n._ 3;
  used in purificatory ceremonies, iii. 174, 175;
  shoulder-blades of, used in divination, iii. 229;
  to be shorn when the moon is waxing, vi. 134;
  to be shorn in the waning of the moon, vi. 134 _n._ 3;
  reason for not eating, viii. 140;
  ghosts of, dreaded, viii. 231;
  used as scapegoat among the ancient Arabs, ix. 35;
  made to tread embers of extinct Midsummer fires, x. 182;
  driven over ashes of Midsummer fires, x. 192;
  burnt to stop disease in the flock, x. 301;
  burnt alive as a sacrifice in the Isle of Man, x. 306;
  omens drawn from the intestines of, xi. 13;
  passed through a hole in a rock to rid them of disease, xi. 189 _sq._

——, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 290;
  wetted as a rain-charm, i. 290;
  witch in shape of a, x. 316

Sheep-headed women, statuettes of, found at Lycosura, viii. 21 _n._ 4

—— -skin, fumigation with, viii. 324

—— -skins, candidates at initiation seated on, vii. 38;
  people beaten with, ix. 265

_Sheitan dere_, the Devil’s Glen, in Cilicia, v. 150

Shell called “old man,” homoeopathic magic of, i. 158

Shells used in ritual of death and resurrection, xi. 267 _n._ 2, 269

—— of eggs preserved, viii. 258 _n._ 2

Shenty, Egyptian cow-goddess, vi. 88

Shepherd beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371

Shepherd’s Isle, exorcism of strangers in, iii. 104

—— pouch thrashed as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 338

—— prayer, ii. 327 _sq._

Shepherds, Roman, fumigate their flocks, ii. 327, viii. 42

Shepherds’ festival, ancient Italian, ii. 326 _sqq._

Sherbro, Sierra Leone, sacred society in the, xi. 259 _sqq._

Shervaray Hills in Travancore, the Malayalies of the, iii. 402

Shetland, tying up the wind in knots in, i. 326;
  witches in, i. 326;
  Yule in, ix. 167 _sqq._

—— fishermen, their use of magical images, i. 69 _sq._;
  their tabooed words, iii. 394

Shields of manslayers struck to make them resound, iii. 178;
  of the Salii struck with staves, iii. 233

Shifting cultivation, vii. 99

—— dates of Egyptian festivals, vi. 24 _sq._

Shilluk kings animated by the divine spirit of Nyakang, iv. 18;
  put to death before their strength fails, iv. 21 _sq._, vi. 163;
  worshipped after death, iv. 24 _sqq._, vi. 161 _sqq._

Shilluks, a tribe of the White Nile, iv. 17 _sqq._;
  custom of putting to death the divine kings, iv. 17 _sqq._, 204, 206;
  their worship of Nyakang, the first of the Shilluk kings, iv. 18 _sqq._,
              vi. 162 _sqq._;
  ceremony on the accession of a new king of the, iv. 23 _sq._, 26 _sq._,
              204;
  their worship of dead kings, iv. 24 _sqq._, vi. 161 _sq._;
  transmission of soul of divine founder of dynasty to all successors
              among the, iv. 198, 204

Shin, Loch, Hugh Miller on, iii. 40

Shinto rain-making ceremony, i. 297;
  priest exorcizes demons of plague, ix. 118

Shinty, the Scotch name for hockey, viii. 323, 324 _n._ 1

Ship, sicknesses expelled in a, ix. 185 _sqq._;
  demons expelled in a, ix. 201 _sq._

Ships sunk by witches, i. 135;
  ancient processions with, perhaps rain-charms, i. 251 _n._ 3

Shire River, the Makanga on the, viii. 287

Shirley Heath, cleft ash-tree at, xi. 168

Shirt worn by the effigy of Death, its use, iv. 247, 249

——, wet, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 236, 241

Shiverings and shakings as signs of inspiration, i. 377

Shoa, belief as to the shadow of an enemy in, iii. 83;
  a province of Abyssinia, customs observed at eating in, iii. 116

Shoe untied at marriage, iii. 300;
  custom of going with one shoe on and one shoe off, iii. 311 _sqq._;
  divination by thrown, x. 236

Shoes of priestess not to be made from skin of animal that died a natural
            death, iii. 14;
  not to be brought into the sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45;
  not to be worn in sanctuary of the Mistress at Lycosura, viii. 46;
  of boar’s skins worn by king at inauguration, x. 4;
  magical plants at Midsummer put in, xi. 54, 60, 65

Shogun’s palace in Japan, ix. 144

Shooter, Rev. J., on the agricultural labours of women among the Zulus,
            vii. 113 _sq._;
  on breaking a calabash and sacrifice of bulls at Zulu festival of
              first-fruits, viii. 68 _n._ 3

Shooting at the sun on Midsummer Day, xi. 291

“—— the Witches” on St. Sylvester’s Day in Bohemia, ix. 164;
  at witches in the clouds among the South Slavs, x. 345

Shooting stars, superstitions as to, iv. 58 _sqq._

_Shorea robusta_, the _sâl_ tree, sacred groves of, among the Khonds, ii.
            41

Shortland, E., on taboo in New Zealand, iii. 134 _n._ 3

“Shot-a-dead” by fairies, x. 303

Shoulder-blades of sheep used in divination, iii. 229, 229 _n._ 4, viii.
            234

Shoulders of medicine-men especially sensitive, v. 74 _n._ 4

Shouting as a means of stopping earthquakes, v. 197 _sqq._

Shravan, an Indian month, iv. 55

Shrew-ash, how prepared, i. 83

—— -mouse in magic, i. 83

Shrine (_fierte_) of St. Romain at Rouen, ii. 167, 168, 170 _n._ 1;
  of Aesculapius at Sicyon, v. 81

——, golden models of, found in royal graves at Mycenae, v. 33

Shrines of dead Shilluk kings, iv. 24 _sq._;
  of shark-shaped and crocodile-shaped heroes in Yam, v. 139 _n._ 1

Shropshire, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 78;
  cutting “the neck” at harvest in, vii. 268;
  “to loose the goose” at harvest in, vii. 277 _n._ 3;
  “crying the Mare” at harvest in, vii. 293 _sq._;
  the sin-eater in, ix. 44;
  the tug-of-war at Ludlow in, ix. 182;
  fires on Twelfth Night in, ix. 321;
  the Yule log in, x. 257;
  fear of witchcraft in, x. 342 _n._ 4;
  the oak thought to bloom on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 292, 293

Shrove Tuesday, dances on, to make the hemp or flax grow tall, i. 138
            _sq._;
  straw puppet burnt by the Slovenes on, ii. 93;
  Burial of the Carnival on, iv. 221 _sqq._;
  mock death of, iv. 227 _sqq._;
  drama of Summer and Winter on, iv. 257;
  pig’s flesh boiled on, vii. 300;
  dances to make the flax thrive on, viii. 326;
  the tug-of-war on, ix. 182 _sq._;
  game of ball on, ix. 183;
  dances to promote the growth of the crops on, ix. 239, 347;
  effigies burnt on, x. 120;
  straw-man burnt on, xi. 22;
  wicker giants on, xi. 35;
  cats burnt alive on, xi. 40;
  the divining-rod cut on, xi. 68;
  custom of striking a hen dead on, xi. 279 _n._

Shrovetide Bear, the, iv. 230, viii. 325 _sq._

—— custom in the Erzgebirge, iv. 208 _sq._;
  in Bohemia, iv. 209

Shu, Egyptian god of light, v. 283 _n._ 3

Shumpaoli, god of the Makalaka, first-fruits offered to him, viii. 110
            _sq._

Shurii-Kia-Miau, aboriginal tribe in China, annual human sacrifice among
            the, iv. 145

Shushan (Susa), fast of the Jews in, ix. 397

Shuswap Indians of British Columbia, their contagious magic of
            foot-prints, i. 210;
  their beliefs and customs concerning twins, i. 265;
  their way of bringing on cold weather, i. 319;
  their recovery of lost souls, iii. 67 _n._;
  their belief as to the shadows of mourners, iii. 83;
  customs observed by mourners among the, iii. 142;
  girls at puberty forbidden to scratch themselves among the, iii. 146
              _n._ 1;
  continence of hunters among the, iii. 198;
  eat nutlets of pines, v. 278 _n._ 2;
  their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 226 _sq._;
  their regard for the bones of beavers, viii. 238;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 53 _sq._;
  girls at puberty forbidden to eat anything that bleeds among the, x. 94;
  fence themselves with thorn bushes against ghosts, xi. 174 _n._ 2;
  personal totems among the, xi. 276 _n._ 1;
  their belief as to trees struck by lightning, xi. 297 _n._ 3

Shway Yoe (Sir George Scott), on the worship of _nats_ in Burma, ix. 96

Sia Indians, chastity of hunters among the, iii. 197 _sq._

Siam, use of fire kindled by lightning in, ii. 256 _n._ 1;
  modes of executing royal criminals in, iii. 241 _sq._;
  forbidden to walk over the head of a superior in, iii. 254;
  tigers and crocodiles not named in their haunts in, iii. 403 _sq._;
  annual temporary kings in, iv. 149 _sqq._;
  catafalque burnt at funeral of king of, v. 179;
  annual festival of the dead in, vi. 65;
  sickness transferred from sick man to image in, viii. 103;
  the Laosians of, ix. 97;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 149 _sqq._;
  human scapegoats in, ix. 212;
  tree-spirit in serpent form in, xi. 44 _n._ 1.
  _See also_ Siamese

——, king of, divinity of, i. 401;
  his perpetual fire, ii. 262;
  not allowed to set foot on ground, x. 3

——, kings of, their bodies not to be touched under pain of death, iii.
            226;
  names of, concealed from fear of sorcery, iii. 375

Siamese, the, do violence to the gods in time of drought or excessive
            rain, i. 299;
  fear to fell fine trees, ii. 41;
  kindle a sacred fire by means of a metal mirror or burning-glass, ii.
              245 _n._;
  their belief as to foundation sacrifices, iii. 90;
  their superstition as to passing under a rope, iii. 250;
  their belief as to a guardian spirit in the head, iii. 252 _sq._;
  mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 218;
  their explanation of a first menstruation, x. 24;
  their story of the external soul, xi. 102

Siamese children, ceremony at cutting their hair, iii. 265 _sqq._;
  disposal of their cut hair, iii. 275

—— monks, their respect for trees, ii. 13

—— objection to stamping coins with the image of the king, iii. 98 _sq._

—— year of twelve lunar months, ix. 149 _n._ 2

Siaoo, or Siauw, East Indian island, belief as to sylvan spirits in, ii.
            33;
  magic wrought by means of spittle in, iii. 288;
  puppets substituted for human sacrificial victims in, iv. 218;
  children sacrificed to volcano in, v. 219

Sibaia, a good spirit in Nias, viii. 276

Siberia, the Jukagirs of, i. 122; the Buryats of, ii. 32;
  the Orotchis of, iii. 232;
  the Samoyeds of, iii. 353;
  the natives of, will not call bears by their proper name, iii. 398;
  Eastern, the Gilyaks of, viii. 190;
  North-East, the Chuckchees of, viii. 221;
  North-East, the Koryaks of, viii. 232;
  marriage custom in, x. 75;
  external souls of shamans in, xi. 196 _sq._

Siberian sable-hunters, their respect for dead sables, viii. 238

Sibitti-baal, king of Byblus, paid tribute to Tiglath-pileser, v. 14

Sibree, Rev. J., on divinity of Betsileo chiefs, i. 397

Sibyl, the, and the Golden Bough, i. 11;
  and Aeneas, i. 11;
  the Grotto of, at Marsala, v. 247;
  the Norse, her prophecy, x. 102 _sq._

Sibyl’s wish, the, x. 99

Sibylline Books, v. 265

Sicilians, Demeter’s gift of corn to the, vii. 56 _sq._;
  their lamentations at being robbed of an image of Demeter, vii. 65

Sicily, stones tied to fruit-trees in, i. 140;
  attempts to compel the saints to give rain in, i. 299 _sq._;
  barren fruit-trees threatened in, ii. 21 _sq._;
  date of the artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314;
  Syrian prophet in, v. 74; fossil bones in, v. 157;
  hot springs in, v. 213;
  gardens of Adonis in, v. 245, 253 _sq._;
  divination at Midsummer in, v. 254;
  Good Friday ceremonies in, v. 255 _sq._;
  worship of Demeter and Persephone in, vii. 56, 65;
  Ascension Day in, ix. 54;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 210;
  St. John’s Day (Midsummer Day) regarded as dangerous and unlucky in, xi.
              29;
  bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29;
  St. John’s wort as a balm in, xi. 55

Sick, sacrifices for the, iv. 20, 25;
  thought to be possessed by the spirits of kings, iv. 25 _sq._

Sick man, attempts to prevent the escape of the soul of, iii. 30 _sqq._

—— and old people put to death, iv. 14

—— people passed through a hole in an oak, ii. 371;
  not allowed to sleep, iii. 95;
  sprinkled with pungent spices, iii. 105 _sq._;
  resort to cave of Pluto, v. 205 _sq._
  _See also_ Sickness

—— -room, mirrors covered up in, iii. 95

Sickles thrown at last standing corn, vii. 136, 142, 144, 153, 154, 165,
            267, 268, 279, 296

Sickness, homoeopathic magic for the cure of, i. 78 _sqq._;
  explained by the absence of the soul, iii. 42 _sqq._;
  caused by ancestral spirits, iii. 53;
  ascribed to possession by demons and cured by exorcism, iii. 105 _sq._;
  thought to be caused by demons or ghosts, viii. 100 _sqq._, ix. 88, 94,
              100, 102, 103, 109 _sqq._;
  cured or prevented by effigies, viii. 100 _sqq._;
  transferred to things, ix. 2 _sq._, 4 _sq._;
  transferred to people, ix. 6 _sq._;
  transferred to animals in Africa and other parts of the world, ix. 31
              _sqq._, xi. 181;
  transferred to animals in Europe, ix. 49 _sqq._;
  bonfires a protection against, x. 108, 109.
  _See also_ Disease

Sicknesses expelled in a ship, ix. 185 _sqq._

Sicyon, the wooing of Agariste at, ii. 307;
  shrine of Aesculapius at, v. 81;
  the sanctuary of Wolfish Apollo at, viii. 283;
  wolves at, viii. 283, 284

Sidon, kings of, as priests of Astarte, v. 26

Siebold, H. von, on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 185 _n._

Sieg, the Yule log in the valley of the, x. 248

_Siem_, king, among the Khasis of Assam, vi. 210 _n._ 1

Siena, the, of the Ivory Coast, their totemism, xi. 220 _n._ 2

Sierck, town on the Moselle, the mayor of, officiates at the lighting of
            the Midsummer fire, x. 164

Sierra Leone, the Grebo people of, iii. 14;
  custom of beating a king before proclaiming him in, iii. 18;
  the Pleiades observed by the natives of, vii. 317 _sq._;
  birth-trees in, xi. 160;
  secret society in, xi. 260 _sq._

Sierra Nevada in Colombia, the Aurohuaca Indians of the, iii. 215, 216

Sieves in homoeopathic magic, i. 157;
  in rain-making, i. 251;
  water poured through, as a rain-charm, i. 285;
  children at birth placed in, vii. 6 _sqq._;
  divination by, x. 236

Sigai, hero in form of shark, v. 139 _n._ 1

Sigurd and the dragon Fafnir, iii. 324, viii. 146

Sihanaka, the, of Madagascar, funeral custom of the, vi. 246;
  transference of sickness to things among the, ix. 2 _sq._

Sikhim, kings of, puppets in the hands of priests, iii. 20;
  villagers in, their fear of being photographed, iii. 98;
  the people of, believe that ores and veins of metal are the treasure of
              earth-spirits, iii. 407 _n._ 2;
  offerings at cairns in, ix. 26;
  demonolatry in, ix. 94;
  custom after a funeral in, xi. 18

Silberberg, in Bohemia, custom at flax-dressing in, vii. 194

Silence observed by women in making pottery, ii. 204;
  enforced during absence of fisher, viii. 256;
  at transferring fever to willow, ix. 58;
  compulsory, to deceive demons, ix. 132 _sq._, 140;
  compulsory on girls at puberty, x. 29, 57;
  at bathing on Easter Saturday night, x. 123;
  at fetching water on Easter Saturday night, x. 124;
  at digging the root of the yellow mullein at midnight on Midsummer Eve,
              xi. 63;
  at cutting a branch of hazel to form a divining-rod by night on
              Midsummer Eve, xi. 67;
  in passing a ruptured or rickety child through a cleft tree, xi. 171;
  in creeping through a hoop of willow as a cure, xi. 184

Silenuses, minor deities associated with Dionysus, viii. 1 _sq._

Silesia, custom as to children’s cast teeth in, i. 181;
  precautions against witches on May Day in, ii. 54 _sq._;
  Whitsuntide King in, ii. 84;
  contest for the kingship at Whitsuntide in, ii. 89 _sq._;
  St. George’s Day in, ii. 336 _sq._;
  Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 207 _n._ 1;
  “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 236 _sq._, 239 _sq._, 250 _sq._, 264 _sq._,
              x. 119;
  bringing in Summer in, iv. 246;
  athletic sports at harvest in, vii. 76;
  the Grandmother sheaf at harvest in, vii. 136;
  the last sheaf called the Old Woman or Old Man in, vii. 138, 148 _sq._;
  Girlachsdorf in, vii. 138;
  Hermsdorf in, vii. 139;
  woman binder of last sheaf tied up in it in, vii. 139, 222;
  loaf baked from corn of last sheaf in, vii. 148 _sq._;
  Langenbielau in, vii. 148;
  the Wheat-bride, Oats-bride, Oats-king, and Oats-queen at harvest in,
              vii. 163 _sq._;
  Neisse in, vii. 164;
  man who binds the last sheaf called the Beggar-man in, vii. 231;
  Alt Lest in, vii. 231;
  corn-stalks left on harvest-field in, vii. 233;
  man who cuts or binds last sheaf called Wheat-dog or Peas-pug in, vii.
              272;
  reaping the last corn called “catching the Wolf” in, vii. 273;
  the Harvest-cock in, vii. 277;
  reaping the last corn called “catching the Cat” in, vii. 280;
  reaper of last corn called the Tom-cat in, vii. 281;
  Grüneberg in, vii. 281;
  last sheaf shaped like a horned ox in, vii. 289;
  Bunzlau in, vii. 289;
  “catching the quail” at harvest in, vii. 295;
  expulsion of witches on Good Friday in, ix. 157;
  precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 162 _sq._;
  precautions against witches at Christmas and New Year in, ix. 164;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268, 269;
  mode of reckoning the Twelve Days in, ix. 327;
  Spachendorf in, x. 119;
  fires to burn the witches in, x. 160;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 170 _sq._, 175;
  need-fire in, x. 278;
  witches as cats in, x. 319 _sq._;
  divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53 Silili, a Babylonian
              goddess, ix. 371

Silius Italicus, on the fire-walk of the Hirpi Sorani, xi. 14 _n._ 3

Silk-cotton trees reverenced, ii. 14 _sq._

Silkworms, taboos observed by breeders of, iii. 194

Sill of door, unlucky children passed under the, xi. 190

Silvanus, the Roman wood-god, his representations in art, ii. 45 _n._ 2;
  associated with Diana, ii. 121;
  god of cattleas well as woods, ii. 124;
  associated with the Fauns, viii. 2

Silver and gold as totems, iii. 227 _n._

Silver poplar a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336

—— sixpence or button used to shoot witches with, x. 316

Silvia and Mars, story of, xi. 192

Silvii, the family name of the kings of Alba, ii. 178 _sqq._, 192, 379

Silvius, first king of Alba, ii. 179

Simbang, in German New Guinea, belief in the transmigration of human souls
            into crocodiles at, viii. 295

Simbirsk, Government of, in Russia, the “Funeral of Kostroma” in, iv. 262

Simeon, prince of Bulgaria, his life bound up with the capital of a
            column, xi. 156 _sq._

Similarity in magic, law of, i. 52, 53

Similkameen Indians, of British Columbia, eat hearts of bears to make them
            brave, viii. 146

Simla, annual fair and dance near, x. 12

Simplification, danger of excessive simplification in science, i. 332
            _sq._

Simpson, W., as to Emperors of China, iii. 125 _n._ 3

Simurgh and Rustem, in Firdusi’s _Epic of Kings_, x. 104

Sin regarded as something material, iii. 214, 216, 217 _sq._;
  transferred to things, ix. 3. _See also_ Sins

Sin-eater, the, ix. 43 _sq._

—— -eating in Wales, ix. 43 _sq._

—— -offering, x. 82

Sinai, “Mistress of Turquoise” at, v. 35

Sinaitic Peninsula, annual festival of Bedouins in the, iv. 97

Sinaugolo tribe of British New Guinea, women after childbirth not allowed
            to handle food in the, iii. 147 _sq._

Sinew of the thigh, customs and myths as to, viii. 264 _sqq._

Sinews of sacrificial ox cut, vi. 252;
  of dead men cut to disable their ghosts, viii. 272

Singa Bonga, spirit who dwells in the sun, the first-fruits of the harvest
            dedicated to him by the Hos of Bengal, viii. 117

Singalang Burong, a Dyak war-god, invoked in a long liturgy at the
            Head-feast, ix. 383, 384 _n._ 1;
  the Ruler of the Spirit World, story of the marriage of his daughter to
              a mortal man, iv. 127 _sq._

Singarmati Devi, Indian goddess, worshipped by breeders of silkworms in
            Mirzapur, iii. 194

Singer, charm to become a good, i. 156;
  navel-string used to make a boy a fine, i. 197 _sq._;
  the best, chosen chief, ii. 298 _sq._

Singhalese, their fear of demons, iii. 233 _sq._;
  their use of iron as a talisman against demons, iii. 233 _sq._;
  unlock locks to facilitate childbirth, iii. 297;
  their custom of tying a knot as a charm on a threshing-floor, iii. 308
              _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 69. _See also_ Cingalese

Singhalese custom as to cast teeth, i. 180

—— sorcerers, their use of magical images, i. 65

Singing to the moon by wives and sisters in the absence of the men, i. 125

Singleton, Miss A. H., on hunting the wren in Ireland, viii. 320 _n._ 1;
  on an Irish cure for whooping-cough, xi. 192 _n._ 1

Sink or swim, in divination, i. 196;
  test used to determine a new incarnation, i. 413

Sins, the remission of, through the shedding of blood, v. 299;
  transferred to a buffalo calf, ix. 36 _sq._;
  transferred vicariously to human beings, ix. 39 _sqq._;
  of people transferred to animals, ix. 210;
  the Jewish confession of, over the scapegoat, ix. 210;
  the absolution of, pronounced by the Mikado, ix. 213 _n._ 1;
  Delaware Indian remedies for, ix. 263

——, confession of, i. 266, iii. 114, 191, 195, 211 _sq._, 214 _sqq._, ix.
            31, 36, 127;
  originally a magical ceremony, iii. 217

Sinsharishkun, last king of Assyria, burned himself in his palace, v. 174

Sintang, district of West Borneo, use of rice to attract souls in, iii. 35

Sinuessa, in Campania, its waters thought to fertilize women, ii. 161

Siouan tribes of North America, names of clans not used in ordinary
            conversation among the, xi. 224 _n._ 2

Sioux Indians ate the hearts of brave enemies to make themselves brave,
            viii. 150;
  their respect for turtles, viii. 243;
  ritual of death and resurrection among the, xi. 268 _sq._

—— girl sacrificed for the crops, vii. 238 _sq._

Siphnos, titular kings in, i. 46 _n._ 4;
  ceremonies at felling a tree in the island of, ii. 37

Siphoum, in Laos, taboos observed by salt-workers at, iii. 200

Sipi in Northern India, annual fair and dance at, x. 12

Sipylus, Mother Plastene on Mount, v. 185

Siriac or Sothic period in ancient Egypt, vi. 36

Sirius (the Dog-star), the soul of Isis in, iv. 5;
  observed by Egyptian astronomers, vi. 27;
  called Sothis by the Egyptians, vi. 34;
  date of its rising in ancient Egypt, vi. 34;
  heliacal rising of, on July 20th, vi. 34 _n._ 1, 93;
  the star of Isis, vi. 34, 119;
  its rising marked the beginning of the sacred Egyptian year, vi. 35;
  its rising observed in Ceos, vi. 35 _n._ 1;
  sacrifices offered at its rising on the top of Mount Pelion, vi. 36
              _n._;
  in connexion with the Sed festival, vi. 152 _sq._;
  associated with Ishtar, ix. 359 _n._ 1;
  how the Bushmen warm up, x. 332 _sq._

Sis in Cilicia, v. 144

Sister, marriage with, in royal families, iv. 193 _sq._

—— and brother not allowed to mention each other’s names, iii. 344

—— of a god, v. 51

Sister’s Beam (_Sororium tigillum_) at Rome, xi. 194, 195 _n._ 4

—— children preferred to man’s own children, mark of mother-kin, ii. 285

Sisters, taboos observed by, in the absence of their brothers, i. 122,
            123, 125, 127;
  kings marry their, v. 316

—— of king, licence accorded to, ii. 274 _sqq._

—— of hunters, taboos observed by, i. 122

Sisters-in-law, their names not to be pronounced, iii. 338, 342, 343

Sisyphus, the stone of, x. 298

Sit (Set), malignant Egyptian god, iii. 68. _See_ Set

Sita, wife of Rama, the Holy Basil (_tulasi_) regarded as an embodiment
            of, ii. 26

Sithon, king of the Odomanti, and his daughter Pallene, ii. 307

Sitting on the ground prohibited to warriors, iii. 159, 162, 163

Situa, annual festival of the Incas, ix. 128

Siu, a Sea Dyak, and his bird wife, iv. 127 _sq._

Siva, one of the persons of the Hindoo Trinity, i. 404;
  his wife Gauri, ii. 77 _sq._

—— and Pârvati, marriage of the images of, iv. 265 _sq._

Six hundred and sixty-six, the number of the Beast, iv. 44

Sixpence, silver, witches shot with a, x. 316

Sixth day of the moon, mistletoe cut on the, xi. 77

Sixty years, cycles of, xi. 77 _n._ 1

Siyins of North-Eastern India, their belief in demons, ix. 93

Sizu in Cilicia, v. 144

Skates worshipped by the Indians of Peru, viii. 250

_Skatsantzari_, fiends or monsters in Macedonia, ix. 320

Skeat, W. W., on Malay rain-making, i. 262;
  on the sanctity of the regalia among the Malays, i. 398;
  on the Rice-mother and Rice-child among the Malays, vii. 197 _sqq._

—— and Blagdon, C. O., on the power of medicine-men among the wild tribes
            of the Malay Peninsula, i. 360 _sq._

Skein, tangled, as a talisman to keep off ghosts, ix. 153 _n._ 1

Skeleton drenched with water as a rain-charm, i. 284

Skene, W. F., on the Picts as Celts, ii. 286 _n._ 2

Skin of slain animal placed on a dead man to recruit his strength, iii. 68
            _sq._;
  of sacrificial victim in Greek ritual, iii. 312;
  of ox stuffed and set up, v. 296 _sq._, viii. 5;
  body of Egyptian dead placed in a bull’s, vi. 15 _n._ 2;
  of sacrificial victim used in the rite of the new birth, vi. 155 _sq._;
  of sacrificed ram placed on statue of Ammon, viii. 41, 172;
  of sacrificed bird or animal, uses of, viii. 170, 173 _sq._
  _See also_ Skins

Skin-disease, bathing in dew at Midsummer as remedy for, v. 247, 248, x.
            208;
  caused by eating a sacred animal, viii. 25 _sqq._;
  supposed remedy for, ix. 266;
  Mexican remedy for, ix. 298;
  leaping over ashes of fire as remedy for, xi. 2;
  traditional cure of, in India, xi. 192

Skinner, Principal J., on the burnt sacrifice of children, vi. 219

Skins of sacrificed animals hung in sacred groves, ii. 11;
  of horses stuffed and set up at graves, v. 293, 294;
  of sacrificed animals stuffed or stretched on frameworks, viii. 5, 257
              _sq._;
  of sacrificial victims used to beat people, ix. 265;
  creatures that slough their, supposed to renew their youth, ix. 302
              _sqq._

—— of human victims, uses made of, v. 293;
  worn by men in Mexico, ix. 265 _sq._, 288, 290, 294 _sq._, 296 _sqq._,
              301 _sq._

Skipping-rope played by Gilyaks at bear-festival, viii. 192

Skoptsi or Skoptsy, the, a fanatical Russian sect, mutilate themselves,
            ii. 145 _n._ 1, iv. 196 _n._ 3

Skull of dead king, drinking out of, as a means of inspiration, iv. 200,
            vi. 171;
  drinking out of a human, in order to acquire the qualities of the
              deceased, viii. 150;
  of enemy, lad at circumcision seated on, viii. 153.
  _See also_ Skulls

Skull-cap worn by girls at their first menstruation, iii. 146;
  worn by Australian widows, iii. 182 _n._ 2

Skulls used as charms to cause invisibility, i. 150;
  of raccoons prayed to for rain, i. 288;
  of bears nailed to sacred firs, ii. 11;
  of dead used as drinking-cups among the Australian aborigines, iii. 372;
  of dead kings of Uganda removed and kept, iv. 202 _sq._, vi. 169;
  human, as protection against powers of evil, vii. 241;
  the Place of, vii. 243;
  spirits of ancestors in their, viii. 123;
  of bears worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 181, 184;
  of foxes consulted as oracles, viii. 181; of bears as talismans, viii.
              197;
  of turtles propitiated by turtle-fishermen, viii. 244;
  of enemies destroyed, viii. 260

——, ancestral, used in magical ceremonies, i. 163; in rain-charm, i. 285;
  rubbed as a propitiation, iii. 197;
  offerings set beside, viii. 127

Sky, twins called the children of the, i. 267, 268;
  appeal to the pity of the, as a rain-charm, i. 302 _sq._;
  Aryan god of the, ii. 374 _sq._;
  observation of the, for omens, iv. 58;
  conceived by the Egyptians as a cow, v. 283 _n._ 3;
  girls at puberty not allowed to look at the, x. 43, 45, 46, 69

—— and earth, myth of their violent separation, v. 283

Sky-god, Attis as a, v. 282 _sqq._;
  married to Earth-goddess, v. 282, with _n._ 2;
  mutilation of the, v. 283;
  invoked at Eleusis, vii. 69

—— -god Zeus, vii. 65

—— -goddess, the Egyptian, ix. 341

—— -spirit, sacrifice of children to, iv. 181

Skye, x. 289;
  sacred wood in the island of, ii. 44;
  the need-fire in, ii. 238, x. 148;
  the last sheaf called the Cripple or Lame Goat at harvest in, vii. 164,
              284

Sladen, Colonel, expulsion of fire-spirit among the Shans witnessed by,
            ix. 141

Slain, fear of the ghosts of the, iii. 165 _sqq._

Slane, the hill of, Paschal fire lit by St. Patrick on the, x. 158

Slaughter of the Dragon, drama of the, at Delphi and Thebes, iv. 78
            _sqq._, 89;
  myth of the, iv. 105 _sqq._

—— of prisoners often a sacrifice to the gods, v. 290 _n._ 2

Slave, charm to bring back a runaway, i. 152, 317;
  whipped for rain or sunshine, i. 297;
  treated as the representative of heaven, i. 399 _sq._

Slave Indians will not taste blood, iii. 241;
  do not pare nails of female children, iii. 263

—— priests at Nemi, i. 11

—— women, religious ceremony performed by, ii. 313, ix. 258

Slave Coast of West Africa, custom observed by the mother of stillborn
            twins on the, i. 269 _n._ 1;
  the Ewe negroes of the, i. 317, iii. 263;
  the Ewe-speaking peoples of the, ii. 15, 149, iii. 9, 116, 119, 222,
              323, v. 83 _n._ 1, ix. 74;
  negroes of the, their story of a fungus which revealed a murder, ii. 33;
  negroes of the, allure the tree-spirit from the tree, ii. 35;
  exorcism of demons from children on the, iii. 106;
  Jebu on the, iii. 121;
  children protected against demons by iron on the, iii. 235;
  the Yoruba-speaking negroes of the, iii. 252, viii. 149;
  custom at end of mourning on the, iii. 286;
  precaution as to the spittle of kings on the, iii. 289;
  Porto Novo on the, iv. 117;
  Whydah on the, iv. 188;
  sacred men and women on the, v. 65, 68;
  the Adeli of the, viii. 116;
  custom of widows on the, xi. 18 _sq._;
  use of bull-roarers on the, xi. 229 _n._
  _See also_ Ewe negroes

Slaves succeed to kingdom in Ashantee in default of sons and sisters’
            sons, ii. 275;
  succeed to kingdom in the Fantee country to exclusion of sons, ii. 275;
  licence granted to, at Saturnalia, ii. 312, ix. 307 _sq._, 350 _sq._,
              351 _sq._;
  female, licence accorded to, at the _Nonae Caprotinae_, ii. 313 _sq._;
  runaway, charm for recovering, iii. 305 _sq._;
  sacrificed as substitutes for their masters at the funeral of a king,
              iv. 117;
  sacred, in Western Asia, v. 39 _n._ 1;
  feasted by their masters, ix. 308, 350 _sq._;
  feasted by their mistresses, ix. 346.
  _See also_ Slave

—— of the Earth Gods among the Ewe negroes, viii. 61, 62 _n._ 1

Slavonia, “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 240;
  Good Friday custom in, ix. 268;
  the Yule log in, x. 262 _sq._;
  need-fire in, x. 282

—— (South), peasants of, threaten fruit-trees to make them bear fruit, ii.
            21;
  crown their cattle on St. George’s Day as a protection against
              witchcraft, ii. 126 _sq._;
  the measures they take to bring down witches from the clouds, x. 345.
  _See also_ Slavonians _and_ Slavs

Slavonian bride led thrice round the fire of her new home, ii. 230

—— custom of throwing a knife or a hat at a whirlwind, i. 329

Slavonians, South, housebreaker’s charm to cause sleep among the, i. 148;
  thief’s charm among the, i. 153;
  their custom as to cast teeth, i. 178;
  their belief as to trees growing on graves, ii. 32 _sq._;
  their belief as to the fertilization of barren women by fruit-trees, ii.
              56 _sq._, 344;
  wash their cows in dew on Midsummer morning, ii. 127;
  their custom of impregnating a woman by sparks of fire, ii. 231;
  their belief as to stepping over a person, iii. 424;
  transfer their laziness to a cornel-tree, ix. 54 _sq._
  _See also_ Slavonia _and_ Slavs

Slavonic countries, the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271

—— custom of “Carrying out Death,” ix. 230

—— peoples, harvest customs concerning the last sheaf among the, vii. 144
            _sqq._;
  “Easter Smacks” among the, ix. 268;
  need-fire among the, x. 280 _sqq._, 344

Slavonic stories of the external soul, xi. 108 _sqq._

—— year, the beginning of the, ix. 228

Slavs, tree-worship among the heathen, ii. 9;
  love charms and divination on St. George’s Day among the, ii. 345 _sq._;
  the thunder-god Perun of the, ii. 365;
  custom of regicide among the, iv. 52;
  festival of the New Year among the old, iv. 221;
  the old, began their year with March, iv. 221 _sq._;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” among the, iv. 242;
  the Corn-mother among the, vii. 132, 135;
  black god and white god among the, ix. 92;
  the oak a sacred tree among the, xi. 89;
  oak-wood used to kindle sacred fires among the, xi. 91

—— of the Balkan Peninsula, their mode of kindling fire by friction, ii.
            237;
  will not blow on fire of hearth with their mouths, ii. 241;
  locks and keys as amulets among the, iii. 308

—— of Carinthia, Green George on St. George’s Day among the, ii. 75, 343

——, South, their magic of footprints, i. 211;
  St. George’s Day the chief festival of spring among the, ii. 339 _sq._;
  divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 _n._ 4;
  names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 337;
  practice of childless women among the, in order to obtain children, v.
              96;
  children of living parents at marriage among the, vi. 246;
  Midsummer fires among the, x. 178;
  the Yule log among the, x. 247, 258 _sqq._;
  divination from flowers at Midsummer among the, xi. 50;
  their belief in the activity of witches at Midsummer, xi. 74 _sq._;
  need-fire sometimes kindled by the friction of oak-wood among the, xi.
              91

——, the Western, religious capital of, i. 383

Slayers of leopards, rules of diet observed by, viii. 230 _sq._

Slaying of the Dragon, annual drama at Furth in Bavaria, ii. 163 _sq._;
  of the king in legend, iv. 120 _sqq._;
  of the Dragon by Apollo at Delphi, vi. 240 _sq._

Sleeman, General Sir William, on the use of scapegoats in India, ix. 190
            _sq._

Sleep, homoeopathic magic of the dead used to produce, i. 147 _sqq._;
  charms employed by burglars to cause, i. 148 _sq._;
  absence of soul in, iii. 36 _sqq._;
  forbidden in house after a death, iii. 37 _sq._;
  sick people not allowed to, iii. 95;
  on the ground forbidden, iii. 110;
  in bed forbidden, iii. 194;
  forbidden to unsuccessful eagle-hunter, iii. 199;
  magic, at initiation, xi. 256 _sq._

Sleep of the god in winter, according to the Phrygians, vi. 41

“—— of war,” among the Blackfoot Indians, i. 147

Sleeper not to be wakened suddenly, iii. 39 _sqq._;
  not to be moved nor his appearance altered, iii. 41 _sq._

Sleeping by day forbidden to women during the absence of warriors, i. 127
            _sq._;
  on the ground, custom observed by certain priests, ii. 248

Sligo, County, the Druids’ Hill in, x. 229

Sloe, twigs of the, burnt on May Day as a protection against witches, ix.
            158 _sq._

Slope of Big Stones in Harris, x. 227

—— of Virbius on the Esquiline hill at Rome, i. 4 _n._ 5, ii. 321

Sloth, the animal, imitated by masker, ix. 381

Sloughing the skin supposed to be a mode of renewing youth, ix. 302 _sqq._

Slovenes, their custom of Green George on St. George’s Day, ii. 79, 343

—— of Overkrain burn a straw puppet on Shrove Tuesday, ii. 93

Slovenians, their belief in the activity of witches on Midsummer Eve, xi.
            75

Slow-footed animals not eaten by some savage tribes lest they make the
            eaters slow also, viii. 139 _sq._;
  eaten by preference by the Bushmen, viii. 140 _sq._

Small Bird clan of the Dinkas, iv. 31

Smallpox not mentioned by its proper name, iii. 400, 410, 411, 416;
  Chinese cure for, by means of beans and a winnowing-sieve, vii. 9 _sq._;
  clay figures offered as substitutes for living persons to the spirit of,
              viii. 106;
  transference of, in Mirzapur, ix. 6;
  demon of, transferred to a sow, ix. 33;
  attempt to deceive the spirit of, ix. 112 _n._ 2;
  blood of monkey used to exorcize the devil of, ix. 117;
  spirit of, dismissed with tokens of respect and good-will, ix. 119;
  spirit of, driven out of village by drumming and dancing, ix. 120;
  flight from the evil spirit of, ix. 122 _sq._;
  barricade of cutting weapons erected against the evil spirit of, ix.
              122;
  demon of, expelled by means of an image, ix. 172;
  expelled in a proa from Buru, ix. 186;
  sent away in a canoe by the Yabim of New Guinea, ix. 188 _sq._

Smearing the body as a means of imparting certain qualities, viii. 162
            _sqq._

—— blood on the person as a purification, iii. 104, 115;
  on persons, dogs, and weapons as a mode of pacifying their souls, iii.
              219;
  on worshippers as a mode of communion with the deity, viii. 316

Smearing fat on person after a long absence, iii. 112

—— gall of eagle on eyes of blear-sighted persons, i. 154

—— lampblack on forehead to avert the evil eye, vi. 261

—— porridge on the face before and after a journey, iii. 112;
  on the bodies of manslayers, iii. 176

—— red paint on girls at puberty, x. 31

—— sheep’s entrails on body as mode of purification, iii. 174

—— white clay on people after festival of first-fruits, viii. 75;
  on novices at initiation, xi. 255 _n._ 1, 259

Smell, evil, used to drive demons away, vi. 261, ix. 112

Smeroe, Mount, volcano in Java, idols worshipped on, v. 221

Smet, J. de, on human sacrifices among the Pawnees, vii. 239 _n._ 1

Smintheus Apollo, his worship said tohave been instituted in order to
            avert mice, viii. 283;
  image of mouse in histemple in the Troad, viii. 283

Smith, George Adam, on fertility of Bethlehem, v. 257 _n._ 3

Smith, Professor G. C. Moore, on theStraw-bear at Whittlesey, viii. 329

Smith, W. Robertson, on rain thought to be caused by defilement, i. 301
            _n._ 2;
  on the hunting of souls, iii. 77 _n._ 1;
  on the Raskolniks, iii. 96 _n._ 1;
  on the covenant formed by eating together, iii. 130 _n._ 1;
  on the Mosaic laws compared with savage customs, iii. 219 _n._ 1;
  on Arab legend of king bled to death, iii. 243 _n._ 7;
  on the original sanctity of domestic animals, iii. 247 _n._ 5;
  on a vintage piaculum, iv. 8 _n._ 1;
  on the date of the month Tammuz, v. 10 _n._ 1;
  on anointing as consecration, v. 21 _n._ 3;
  on Baal as god of fertility, v. 26 _sq._;
  on caves in Semitic religion, v. 169 _n._ 3;
  on Tophet, v. 177 _n._ 4;
  on the predominance of goddesses over gods in early Semitic religion,
              vi. 213;
  on the sacrifice of children to Moloch, vi. 220 _n._ 1;
  on the date of the month Lous at Babylon, vii. 259 _n._ 1;
  on the _bouphonia_, viii. 5 _n._ 2;
  on the sacrifice of wild boars in Cyprus, viii. 23 _n._ 3;
  on ceremonial purification, viii. 27 _n._ 5;
  on the annual sacrifice of a sacred animal, viii. 31 _n._ 1;
  on the reverence of pastoral peoples for their cattle, viii. 35 _n._ 2;
  as to disrespect for herring, viii. 251 _n._ 5;
  on the sinew of the thigh, viii. 266 _n._ 1;
  on a Syrian remedy for caterpillars, viii. 280 _n._;
  on an Arab cure for melancholy, ix. 4 _n._ 2;
  on Semiramis, ix. 369 _sq._

Smith, a spectral, x. 136

Smith Sound, the Esquimaux of, iii. 32 _n._ 2

Smith’s craft regarded as uncanny, iii. 236 _n._ 5

Smiths sacred, i. 349;
  viewed as inspired, iii. 237 _n._

Smoke used in rain-making, i. 249, 291;
  of cedar inhaled as means of inspiration, i. 383 _sq._;
  as a charm against witchcraft, ii. 330;
  made in imitation of rain-clouds, x. 133;
  used to stupefy witches in the clouds, x. 345;
  used to fumigate sheep and cattle, xi. 12, 13

—— of bonfires, omens drawn from the, x. 116, 131, 337;
  intended to drive away dragons, x. 161;
  allowed to pass over corn, x. 201, 337

—— of Midsummer bonfires a preservative against ills, x. 188;
  a protection against disease, x. 192;
  beneficial effects of, x. 214 _sq._

—— of Midsummer herbs a protection against thunder and lightning, xi. 48;
  used to fumigate cattle, xi. 53

—— of need-fire used to fumigate fruit-trees, nets, and cattle, x. 280

Smoke-hole, remains of slain bear at festival brought into the house
            through the, viii. 189 _sq._, 196, 256, 256 _n._ 1

Smoking as a means of inducing prophetic trance or inspiration, iv. 201,
            vi. 172;
  as a means of inducing state of ecstasy, viii. 72;
  to appease a rattlesnake, viii. 219;
  in honour of slain bears, viii. 224, 226

Smoking first tobacco of season, ceremony at, viii. 82

Smolensk Government, St. George’s Day in the, ii. 333 _sq._

Smut in wheat, ceremony to prevent, ix. 318

Smyth, R. Brough, on fire customs of the Australian aborigines, ii. 257;
  on menstruous women in Australia, x. 13

Snail supposed to suck blood of cattle, iii. 81 _sq._

Snails as scapegoats, ix. 52, 53

Snake, used in rain-making, i. 287 _sq._;
  rajahs of Manipur descended from a, iv. 133;
  white, eaten to acquire supernatural knowledge, viii. 146;
  worshipped, viii. 316 _sq._;
  said to wound a girl at puberty, x. 56;
  seven-headed, external soul of witch in a, xi. 144;
  external soul of medicine-man in a, xi. 199.
  _See also_ Snakes _and_ Serpent

—— or lizard in annual ceremony for the riddance of evils, ix. 208

Snake-bites, homoeopathic charms against, i. 152 _sq._;
  cured by snake-stones, i. 165;
  rattlesnake dance to ensure immunity from, i. 358;
  inoculation against, viii. 160

Snake clan exposed their infants to snakes, viii. 174 _sq._

—— -entwined goddess found at Gournia in Crete, v. 88

—— -priest, his ceremonies to appease spirit of slain serpent, viii. 219

—— skin a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336

—— -stones thought to cure snake-bites, i. 165; superstitions as to, x. 15
            _sq._;
  belief of the Scottish Highlanders concerning, xi. 311

—— tribe in the Punjaub, their worship of snakes, viii. 316 _sq._;
  their treatment of dead snakes, viii. 317

Snake’s tongue on St. George’s Day or Eve, a charm to ensure
            talkativeness, ii. 345 _n._, viii. 270

Snakes, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 90;
  human wives of, ii. 149, 150;
  not called by their proper names, iii. 399, 401 _sq._, 407, 408, 411;
  as fathers of human beings, v. 82;
  fed with milk, v. 84 _sqq._;
  respected by North American Indians, viii. 217 _sqq._;
  sacred at Whydah, viii. 287;
  souls of dead princes in, viii. 288;
  souls of dead in, viii. 293, 294 _sq._;
  dead, accorded a regular funeral, viii. 317;
  fat of, used as a hair-restorer, x. 14;
  thought to congregate on Midsummer Eve or the Eve of May Day, x. 15
              _sq._;
  rain-water used as a charm against, x. 17;
  spirits of plants and trees in the form of, xi. 44 _n._;
  sympathetically related to human beings, xi. 209 _sq._
  _See also_ Snake, Pythons, Rattlesnakes, _and_ Serpents

Snapping the thumbs to prevent the departure of the soul, iii. 31

Snares set for souls, iii. 69

Snipe, fever transferred to a, ix. 51

Snorri Sturluson, on the dismemberment of Halfdan the Black, vi. 100

Snow, external soul of a king in, xi. 102

Snowdon, rain-making on, i. 307

“Sober” sacrifices, offered without wine by the ancient Greeks, i. 311
            _n._ 1

Sobk, a crocodile-shaped Egyptian god, identified with the sun, vi. 123

_Sochit_ or _Sochet_, epithet of Isis, vi. 117

Social progress, i. 420

—— ranks, inversion of, at festivals, ix. 350, 407

—— revolution from democracy to despotism, i. 371

Societies, secret, in North-Western America, ix. 377 _sqq._;
  and clans, totemic, related to each other, xi. 272 _sq._
  _See also_ Secret societies

Society, uniformity of occupation in primitive, i. 245;
  ancient, built on the principle of the subordination of the individual
              to the community, v. 300;
  stratification of religion according to types of, viii. 35 _sqq._;
  three stages of, the hunting, the pastoral, and the agricultural, viii.
              35, 37

Society Islanders, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 312

—— Islands, offering of first-fruits in the, viii. 132 _sqq._

Socrates, church historian, on sacred prostitution, v. 37 _n._ 2;
  on a reported murder of a Christian child by Jews, ix. 394 _sq._

Söderblom, N., on an attempted reform of the old Iranian religion, vi. 83
            _n._ 2

Sodewa Bai and the golden necklace, story of, xi. 99 _sq._

Sodom and Gomorrah, the destruction of, v. 222 _n._ 1

Sods, grassy, a protection against witches, ii. 54; of turf, a protection
            against witchcraft, ii. 335, 338;
  freshly cut, a protection against witches, ix. 163

Sodza, a lightning goddess, among the Hos of Togoland, ii. 370

Soemara, in Celebes, were-wolf at, x. 312

Soerakarta, district of Java, conduct of natives in an earthquake, v. 202
            _n._ 1

Soest, customs at flax-pulling near, vii. 225

Sofala in East Africa, the Caffres of, their objection to be struck with
            anything hollow, i. 157;
  king of, revered as a god by his people, i. 392;
  kings of, put to death, iv. 37 _sq._;
  dead kings of, consulted as oracles, iv. 201;
  the Makalanga near, x. 135 _n._ 2

Sogamoso or Sogamozo, in South America, the pontiff of, supernatural
            powers ascribed to, i. 416;
  heir to the throne of, not allowed to see the sun, x. 19

Sogble, a lightning god, among the Hos of Togoland, ii. 370

Sogne Fiord in Norway, Balder’s Grove on the, x. 104, xi. 315

Soissons, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 _n._ 1

Sokari (Seker), a title of Osiris, vi. 87

Soku, West Africa, cut hair buried in cairns at, iii. 274 _sq._

_Sol invictus_, title of Mithra, v. 304 _n._ 1

_Solanum campylanthum_, burned by Nandi women in the cornfields, vi. 47

Solaparuta in Sicily, custom on Palm Sunday at, i. 300

Solar festival in spring, xi. 3

Solar and lunar years, early attempts to harmonize, iv. 68 _sq._, vii. 80
            _sq._, ix. 325 _sq._, 339, 341 _sqq._

—— myth theory, i. 333

—— theory of the fires of the fire-festivals, x. 329, 331 _sqq._, xi. 15
            _sq._, 72

Soldiers, foods tabooed to, in Madagascar, i. 117 _sq._;
  Roman, celebration of the Saturnalia by, ii. 310, ix. 308 _sq._
  _See also_ Warriors

Solms-Laubach, Graf zu, on the artificial fertilization of fig-trees, ii.
            314 _n._ 2

Solok district of Sumatra, rain-making in, i. 278

Solomon, King, his name used by Malay fowlers in snaring pigeons, iii.
            408, 418;
  puts Adoni-jah to death, v. 51 _n._ 2

——, the Baths of, in Northern Palestine, resorted to by childless wives in
            the hope of obtaining children, v. 78;
  in Moab, visited by barren women in order to get children, v. 215 _sq._

Solomon Islanders, their expulsion of demons, ix. 116

—— Islands, Florida, one of the, iii. 80, viii. 85, 126, 297;
  places sacred to ghosts in the, iii. 80;
  pigs sacrificed to ghosts in the, iii. 247;
  San Cristoval in the, iii. 247;
  fear of passing under a fallen tree in the, iii. 250;
  Ugi, one of the, iii. 250, 277;
  cut hair buried in the, to prevent it falling into the hands of
              sorcerers, iii. 277;
  ghosts of gardens feared in the, viii. 85;
  Guadalcanar one of the, viii. 126;
  first-fruits offered to the dead in the, viii. 126 _sq._;
  Saa, one of the, viii. 127, 297;
  belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals in the, viii.
              296 _sqq._;
  Savo, one of the, viii. 297;
  Ulawa, one of the, viii. 297, 298;
  fatigue transferred to sticks, stones, or leaves in the, ix. 9

Solör, in Norway, harvest custom at, vii. 225

Solstice, the summer, and the Olympic festival, iv. 90;
  swinging at, iv. 280;
  the Nile rises at, vi. 31 _n._ 1, 33;
  Basuto chiefs regulate the calendar at, vii. 117;
  rain-making ceremony of the Zuni at, viii. 179;
  new fire kindled by the Zuni at, x. 132, 133;
  its importance for primitive man, x. 160 _sq._

——, the winter, reckoned by the ancients the Nativity of the Sun, v. 303,
            x. 246;
  Egyptian ceremony at, vi. 50;
  Aztec festival of killing and eating a god at, viii. 90;
  dramatic processions representing the corn spirit at, viii. 325;
  festival of the Koryaks after, ix. 126 _sq._;
  new fire kindled by the Zuni at, x. 132;
  Persian festival of fire at, x. 269

Solstices observed by Californian Indians, vii. 125;
  festivals of fire at the, x. 132 _sq._, 246, 247, 331 _sq._;
  the old pagan festivals of the two, consecrated as the birthdays of
              Christ and St. John the Baptist, x. 181 _sq._;
  fern-seed gathered at the, xi. 290 _sq._;
  mistletoe gathered at the, xi. 291 _sq._

Solstitial fires perhaps sun-charms, xi. 292

Soma, Hindoo deity, x. 99 _n._ 2;
  sacrifice of, in Vedic India, iii. 159 _n._;
  worship of the stone which presses out the juice of the, ix. 90

Somali, marriage custom of the, vi. 246, 247

Somersetshire, Midsummer fires in, x. 199

Somerville, Professor William, on the time for coupling ewes and rams, ii.
            328 _n._ 4;
  on the agricultural term “to stool,” vii. 193 _n._

Somme, the river, ceremony of carrying lighted torches on the first Sunday
            in Lent in villages on, x. 113;
  the department of, mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 58

Sommerberg, the Grass King at Whitsuntide on the, ii. 86

Somosomo, a Fijian island, sacredness of priests and chiefs in, i. 389

Son, father thought to be reborn in his, iv. 188 _sqq._, 287 (288 in
            Second Impression);
  abdication of father on birth of a son in Polynesia, iv. 190;
  abdication of father when his son comes of age, in Fiji, iv. 191;
  father fought and dispossessed by his son among the Corannas, iv. 191
              _sq._

“—— of the Father,” ix. 419 _sq._

—— of God, alleged incarnation of the, in America, i. 409

—— of a god, v. 51.
  _See also_ Sons

—— of the king sacrificed for his father, iv. 160 _sqq._

Son-in-law, his name not to be pronounced, iii. 338 _sq._, 344, 345

Songish or Lkungen tribe of Vancouver Island, their formal reception of
            the first salmon caught in the season, viii. 254

Songs of the corn-reapers, vii. 214 _sqq._;
  liturgical, revealed by gods, ix. 381

—— and dances, religious, of North-West American Indians, ix. 378 _sq._

Sonnenberg, gout transferred to fir-tree in, ix. 56

Sonnerat, French traveller, on the fire-walk in India, xi. 6 _sqq._

Sons, Roman kings not succeeded by their, ii. 270;
  of king’s sister preferred to king’s own sons under female kinship, ii.
              274 _sq._

Sons of God, v. 78 _sqq._

—— of gods, iv. 5

Soosoos of Senegambia, their secret society, xi. 261 _sq._

Sopater accused of binding the winds, i. 325

Sophocles, on the calamities entailed by the crimes of Oedipus, ii. 115;
  on the wooing of Dejanira by the river Achelous, ii. 161 _sq._;
  on the burning of Hercules, v. 111;
  his play _Triptolemus_, vii. 54

Soracte, Mount, ix. 311;
  sanctuary of Feronia at, iv. 186 _n._ 3;
  fire-walk of the Hirpi Sorani on, xi. 14 _sq._

“Soranian Wolves” (_Hirpi Sorani_), at Soracte, iv. 186 _n._ 4, xi. 14, 91
            _n._ 7

Soranus, Italian god of Mount Soracte, xi. 14;
  etymology of his name, xi. 15 _n._ 1, 16

Sorcerers regarded as chiefs, i. 337 _sq._, 342 _sq._;
  souls extracted or detained by, iii. 69 _sqq._;
  influence wielded by, iii. 107;
  make use of cut hair and other bodily refuse, iii. 268 _sq._, 274 _sq._,
              278, 281 _sq._;
  injure men through their names, iii. 320, 322, 334;
  as protectors against demons, ix. 94;
  exorcize demons, ix. 113;
  Midsummer herbs a protection against, xi. 45;
  detected by St. John’s wort, xi. 55;
  detected by fern root, xi. 67.
  _See also_ Magic, Magicians, Medicine-men

—— or priests, order of effeminate, vi. 253 _sqq._

Sorcery, the dread of, iii. 268;
  pointing sticks or bones in, x. 14;
  bonfires a protection against, x. 156;
  sprigs of mullein protect cattle against, x. 190;
  mistletoe a protection against, xi. 85;
  savage dread of, xi. 224 _sq._
  _See also_ Magic, Witchcraft

—— and witchcraft, Midsummer plants and flowers a protection against, xi.
            45, 46, 49, 54, 55, 59, 60, 62, 64, 65, 66, 67, 72

Sorcha, the King of, in a Celtic tale, xi. 127 _sq._

Sori, a person of the Batta Trinity, ix. 88 _n._ 1

Sorrentine Peninsula, puppet representing Lent sawn in two in the, iv. 245

Sorrowful One, the vaults of the, opened by the Boeotians in the month of
            sowing, vi. 41

Sorrows, the Master of, at funerals among the Chams, i. 280

Sositheus, his play _Daphnis_, vii. 217

Sothic or Siriac period in ancient Egypt, vi. 36

Sothis, Egyptian name for the star Sirius, vi. 34.
  _See_ Sirius

Sotih, the, of Burma, revere a priestly king, iii. 237

Soul, belief in the pre-existence of the human, i. 104;
  the perils of the, iii. 26 _sqq._;
  conceived as a mannikin, iii. 26 _sqq._;
  ancient Egyptian conception of the, iii. 28 _sq._;
  representations of the soul in Greek art, iii. 29 _n._ 1;
  as a butterfly, iii. 29 _n._ 1, 41, 51 _sq._;
  absence and recall of the, iii. 30 _sqq._;
  attempts to prevent the soul from escaping from the body, iii. 30
              _sqq._;
  sickness attributed to the absence of the, iii. 32, 42 _sqq._;
  tied by thread or string to the body, iii. 32 _sq._, 43, 51;
  conceived as a bird, iii. 33 _sqq._;
  absent in sleep, iii. 36 _sqq._;
  in form of fly, iii. 36, 39;
  in form of mouse, iii. 37, 39 _n._ 2;
  in form of lizard, iii. 38;
  caught in a cloth, iii. 46, 47, 48, 52, 53, 64, 67, 75 _sq._;
  identified with the shadow, iii. 77 _sqq._;
  identified with the reflection in water or a mirror, iii. 92 _sqq._;
  supposed to escape at eating and drinking, iii. 116;
  in the blood, iii. 240, 241, 247, 250;
  identified with the personal name, iii. 319;
  of rice not to be frightened, iii. 412;
  of man-god transferred to his successor, iv. 10;
  of a tree in a bird, vi. 111 _n._ 1;
  of the rice in the first sheaf cut, vi. 239;
  of the rice captured in a basket or box, vii. 185;
  of rice in a blue bird, vii. 295;
  thought to be seated in the liver, viii. 147 _sq._;
  the notion of, a quasi-scientific hypothesis, xi. 221;
  the unity and indivisibility of the, a theological dogma, xi. 221.
  _See also_ Souls

—— of chief in sacred grove, xi. 161

—— of child deposited in a coco-nut, xi. 154 _sq._;
  deposited in a bag, xi. 155;
  bound up with knife, xi. 157

——, external, in afterbirth (placenta) or navel-string, i. 200 _sq._;
  in folk-tales, xi. 95 _sqq._;
  in parrot, xi. 97 _sq._;
  in bird, xi. 98 _sq._;
  in necklace, xi. 99 _sq._;
  in a fish, xi. 99 _sq._, 122 _sq._;
  in cock, pigeon, starling, spinning-wheel, pillar, xi. 100 _sq._;
  in a bee, xi. 101;
  in a lemon, xi. 102;
  in a tree, xi. 102;
  in a barley plant, xi. 102;
  in a box, xi. 102, 117, 143 _n._ 4, 149;
  in a firebrand, xi. 103;
  in hair, xi. 103 _sq._;
  in snow, xi. 103 _sq._;
  in two or three doves, xi. 104;
  in a ten-headed serpent, xi. 104 _sq._;
  in a pumpkin, xi. 105;
  in a spear, xi. 105;
  in a dragon, xi. 105;
  in a gem, xi. 105 _sq._;
  in an egg, xi. 107, 125, 127, 140 _sq._;
  in a duck’s egg, xi. 109 _sq._, 115 _sq._, 116, 119 _sq._, 120, 126,
              130, 132;
  in a blue rose-tree, xi. 110;
  in a bird, xi. 111, 119, 142, 150;
  in a pigeon, xi. 112 _sq._;
  in a light, xi. 116;
  in a flower, xi. 117 _sq._;
  in grain of sand, xi. 120;
  in a stone, xi. 125 _n._ 1, 156;
  in a thorn, xi. 129;
  in a gem, xi. 130;
  in a pigeon’s egg, xi. 132, 139;
  in a dove’s egg, xi. 133;
  in a box-tree, xi. 133;
  in the flower of the acacia, xi. 135 _sq._;
  in a sparrow, xi. 137;
  in a beetle, xi. 138, 140;
  in a bottle, xi. 138;
  in a golden cockchafer, xi. 140;
  in a dish, xi. 141 _sq._;
  in a precious stone, xi. 142;
  in a bag, xi. 142;
  in a white herb, xi. 143;
  in a wasp, xi. 143 _sq._;
  in a twelve-headed serpent, xi. 143;
  in a golden ring, xi. 143;
  in seven little birds, xi. 144;
  in a seven-headed snake, xi. 144;
  in a quail, xi. 144 _sq._;
  in a vase, xi. 145 _sq._;
  in a golden sword and a golden arrow, xi. 145;
  in entrails, xi. 147 _sq._;
  in a golden fish, xi. 147 _sq._, 220;
  in a hair as hard as copper, xi. 148;
  in a cat, xi. 150 _sq._;
  in a bear, xi. 151;
  in a buffalo, xi. 151;
  in a hemlock branch, xi. 152;
  in folk-custom, xi. 153 _sqq._;
  in inanimate things, xi. 153 _sqq._;
  in a mountain scaur, xi. 156;
  in ox-horns, xi. 156;
  in roof of house, xi. 156;
  in a tree, xi. 156;
  in a spring of water, xi. 156;
  in capital of column, xi. 156 _sq._;
  in a portrait statue, xi. 157;
  in plants, xi. 159 _sqq._;
  in animals, xi. 196 _sqq._;
  of shaman or medicine-man in animal, xi. 196, 199;
  kept in totem, xi. 220 _sqq._

Soul of iron, xi. 154

“—— of Osiris,” a bird, vi. 110

—— of rice, vii. 180 _sqq._;
  eating the, viii. 54

—— of ruptured person passes into cleft oak-tree, xi. 172

——, succession to the, iv. 196 _sqq._

—— of woman at childbirth deposited in a chopping-knife, xi. 153 _sq._

Soul-boxes, amulets as, xi. 155

—— -cakes eaten at the Feast of All Souls in Europe, vi. 70, 71 _sq._, 73,
            78 _sqq._

—— -stones, xi. 156

—— -stuff in the East Indies, vi. 182 _sq._; of ghosts, ix. 182

_Soule_, a ball contended for in Normandy, ix. 183

“Souling,” custom of, on All Souls’ Day in England, vi. 79

“—— Day” in Shropshire, vi. 78

Soulless King, whose soul was in a duck’s egg, Lithuanian story of the,
            xi. 113 _sqq._

Souls strengthened with iron, i. 159 _sq._;
  ascribed to trees, ii. 12 _sqq._;
  of ancestors in trees, ii. 29 _sq._, 30, 31, 32;
  of ancestors supposed to be in fire on the hearth, ii. 232;
  every man thought to have four, iii. 27, 80;
  light and heavy, thin, and fat, iii. 29;
  transference of, iii. 49, 51;
  impounded in magic fence, iii. 56;
  abducted by demons, iii. 58 _sqq._;
  transmigrate into animals, iii. 65, viii. 285 _sqq._;
  brought back in a visible form, iii. 65 _sqq._;
  caught in snares or nets, iii. 69 _sqq._;
  extracted or detained by sorcerers, iii. 69 _sqq._;
  enclosed in tusks of ivory, iii. 70;
  conjured into jars, iii. 70;
  shut up in boxes, iii. 70, 76;
  shut up in calabashes, iii. 72;
  gathered into a basket, iii. 72;
  transferred from the living to the dead, iii. 73;
  wounded and bleeding, iii. 73;
  supposed to be in portraits, iii. 96 _sqq._;
  of slain enemies propitiated, iii. 166;
  of beasts respected, iii. 223;
  immortal, attributed by savages to animals, viii. 204;
  of people at a house-warming collected in a bag, xi. 153;
  male and female, in Chinese philosophy, xi. 221;
  the plurality of, xi. 221 _sq._

Souls of the dead, trees animated by the, ii. 29 _sqq._;
  in certain fish, ii. 30;
  all malignant, iii. 145;
  cannot go to the spirit-land till the flesh has decayed from their
              bones, iii. 372 _n._ 5;
  supposed to resemble their bodies, as these were at the moment of
              death, iv. 10 _sq._;
  associated with falling stars, iv. 64 _sqq._;
  transmitted to successors, iv. 198;
  reincarnation of the, v. 91 _sqq._;
  brought back among the Gonds, v. 95 _sq._;
  in caterpillars, viii. 275 _sq._;
  received once a year by their relations, ix. 150 _sqq._;
  sit round the Midsummer fire, x. 183, 184

——, feasts of All, vi. 51 _sqq._

——, human, attracted by rice, iii. 34 _sqq._, 45 _sqq._;
  transmigrate into totemic animals, xi. 223

South America. _See_ America, South

—— American Indians, their insensibility to pain, iv. 138;
  their indifference to death, iv. 138;
  women’s agricultural work among the, vii. 120 _sqq._;
  their practice of bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, ix. 12 _sq._;
  attribute fatigue to a demon, ix. 20;
  their mutual scourgings at ceremonies connected with the dead, ix. 262

—— Sea Islands, human gods in the, i. 387;
  continence of fishermen in the, iii. 193;
  the Pleiades worshipped in the, vii. 312

—— Slavonian housebreakers, their charm to cause sleep, i. 148.
  _See also_ Slavonians, South

—— Slavs, devices of women to obtain offspring among the, v. 96;
  marriage customs of the, vi. 246.
  _See also_ Slavs, South

Southey, R., on women’s agricultural work among the Brazilian Indians,
            vii. 122;
  on custom of consuming the ashes of relations among the Brazilian
              Indians, viii. 157

Sovereignty, reluctance to accept the, on account of its burdens, iii. 17
            _sqq._

Sovkou, ancient Egyptian deity, represented by a masker, ii. 133

Sow, the white, of Alba Longa, ii. 187 _n._ 4;
  corn-spirit as a, vii. 298 _sqq._;
  as scapegoat, ix. 33;
  the cropped black, at Hallowe’en, x. 236, 240

Sower, the Wicked, driven away on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 107, 118

Sowerby, James, on mouse-ear hawk-weed, xi. 57;
  on orpine, xi. 61 _n._ 4;
  on yellow hoary mullein, xi. 64;
  on the Golden Bough, xi. 284 _n._ 3;
  on mistletoe, xi. 316 _n._ 5

Sowers carry locks as charm to keep off birds, iii. 308;
  and ploughmen drenched with water as a rain-charm, v. 238 _sq._

Sowing, homoeopathic magic at, i. 136 _sqq._;
  curses for good luck at, i. 281;
  sexual intercourse before, ii. 98;
  periods of abstinence observed before, ii. 98, 105;
  tug-of-war before, ii. 100;
  continence at, ii. 105, 106;
  in Italy and Sicily, time of, ii. 311 _n._ 5;
  Prussian custom at, v. 238 _sq._;
  rites of, vi. 40 _sqq._;
  in Greece, time for, vii. 45, 50, 318;
  festival of Demeter at, vii. 46 _n._ 2;
  sacrifice to Demeter at, vii. 57;
  festival of the Kayans of Borneo at, vii. 93 _sqq._, 111;
  masquerade of the Kayans at, vii. 186 _sq._;
  time of, determined by observation of the sun, vii. 187;
  goat killed at, vii. 288;
  the corn-spirit as a pig at, vii. 300;
  cake called Christmas Boar eaten by farm-servants and cattle at time of
              barley sowing, vii. 303;
  at Magnesia in the Greek month Cronion, viii. 7, 8 _n._ 1;
  ceremonies at, among the Chams, viii. 57;
  offerings at, in the North-Western provinces of India, viii. 117;
  offerings at, among the Kachins of Burma, viii. 120 _sq._;
  customs observed by Saxons of Transylvania at, viii. 274 _sq._;
  prayer at, among the Khonds, ix. 138;
  expulsion of demons at, ix. 225;
  Saturn the god of, ix. 232, 346;
  dances at, ix. 234 _sqq._;
  in Italy, season of the spring, ix. 346;
  fast from flesh, eggs, and grease at, ix. 347 _n._ 4

——, goddesses of, personated by old women, ix. 238

Sowing and planting, time of, determined by the observation of the
            Pleiades, vii. 309, 313 _sqq._;
  regulated by the phases of the moon, vi. 133 _sqq._

—— and ploughing, ceremony of, in the rites of Osiris, vi. 87, 90, 96;
  rite of, at the Carnival, vii. 28

Sowing corn, Ovambo custom at, ii. 46

—— the fields, human sacrifices at, vii. 236, 238 _sq._, 240 _sq._

—— hemp seed, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 235

—— seed, to make children grow, vii. 11;
  done by women, vii. 113 _sqq._;
  done by children, vii. 115 _sq._

—— the winter corn, goat killed at, vii. 288

Sown fields, fire applied to, on Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 316, 318, 321

Sozomenus, church historian, on sacred prostitution, v. 37

Spachendorf, in Silesia, “the Burying of Death,” effigy burnt at, iv. 250,
            x. 119

Spades and hoes, human victim killed with, vii. 239, 251

Spae-wives and Gestr, Icelandic story of the, xi. 125 _sq._

Spain, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167;
  acorns used as food in, ii. 355, 356;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 240, 242;
  seven-legged effigies of Lent in, iv. 244;
  custom of swinging at Christmas in, iv. 284;
  bathing on St. John’s Eve in, v. 248;
  the Iberians of, vii. 129;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
  the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
  Midsummer fires and customs in, x. 208;
  bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29;
  vervain gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62

Spanish cathedrals, the Boy Bishop in, ix. 338

Spark Sunday in Switzerland, x. 118

Sparks of fire supposed to impregnate women, ii. 197, 231;
  of Yule log prognosticate chickens, lambs, foals, calves, etc., x. 251,
              262, 263, 264

Sparrow, external soul of a jinnee in a, xi. 137

Sparrows, charms to keep them from the corn, viii. 274

Sparta, the two kings of, i. 46 _sq._;
  their relation to Castor and Pollux, i. 48-50

——, state sacrifices offered by the kings at, i. 46;
  warned by oracle against a “lame reign,” iv. 38;
  funeral games in honour of Leonidas and Pausanias at, iv. 94;
  destroyed by an earthquake, v. 196 _n._ 4;
  octennial tenure of kingship at, vii. 82, 85

Spartan king, his fire-bearer, ii. 264

—— kings, supposed divinity of, i. 48 _sq._;
  not to be touched, iii. 226

Spartans, their sacrifice of horses to the sun, i. 315 _sq._;
  their kings liable to be deposed every eighth year, iv. 58 _sq._;
  their attempt to stop an earthquake, v. 196;
  their flute-band, v. 196;
  their red uniform, v. 196;
  at Thermopylae, v. 197 _n._ 1;
  their regard for the full moon, vi. 141;
  their brides dressed as men on the wedding night, vi. 260

Spear in magic, i. 347;
  custom of wounding the dying with a, iv. 13 _sq._;
  sacred, used to slay human victim, ix. 218;
  used to help women in hard labour, xi. 14;
  external soul in a, xi. 105

Spearing taro stalks, as a charm, vii. 102, 103

Spears, sacred, used to slaughter sacrificial victims, iv. 19, 32, v. 274;
  used to expel demons, ix. 115, 116

Spectral Huntsman, iv. 178

Speech, particular forms of, used in addressing social superiors, i. 402
            _n._;
  special form of, used between a man and his wife’s mother, iii. 346;
  special form of, used by rice-reapers to deceive the rice-spirit, vii.
              184.
  _See also_ Language _and_ Words

Speicher, in the Eifel, St. John’s fires at, x. 169

Speke, Captain J. H., his experience of the distrust of strangers in
            Africa, iii. 108 _sq._

Spell recited at kindling need-fire, x. 290;
  of witchcraft broken by suffering, x. 304

—— and prayer, vii. 105

Spells cast by strangers, iii. 112;
  at hair-cutting, iii. 264 _sq._;
  for growth of crops, vii. 100;
  narrative, vii. 104 _sqq._;
  imperative, vii. 105;
  and incantations used in arts and crafts, ix. 81;
  cast on cattle, x. 301, 302;
  cast by witches on union of man and wife, x. 346

Spelt-goat, name given to the last sheaf threshed at harvest in Baden,
            vii. 286

Spencer, Baldwin, on reincarnation of the dead, v. 100 _n._ 3

Spencer, B., and F. J. Gillen, on a ceremony for the multiplication of
            white cockatoos, i. 89;
  on the confusion of a man with his totem, i. 107 _n._ 4;
  on infanticide among the Australian aborigines, iv. 180 _n._ 1, 187 _n._
              6;
  on Australian belief in conception without sexual intercourse, v. 99;
  on an Australian cure for headache, ix. 2;
  on initiation of Australian medicine-men, xi. 238

Spencer, Herbert, his theory of the material universe compared to that of
            Empedocles, viii. 303 _sqq._

Spenser, Edmund, on an Irish custom as to blood of friends, iii. 244 _sq._

Sperchius, River, hair of Achilles devoted to the, iii. 261

Spermus, king of Lydia, marries the widow of his predecessor, ii. 281;
  his wickedness, v. 183

Spices used in exorcism of demons, iii. 105 _sq._

Spider imitated by actor or dancer, ix. 381

Spiders in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
  ceremony at killing, viii. 236 _sq._;
  used to extract vicious propensity, ix. 34

Spieth, J., on human gods among the Hos of Togoland, i. 397;
  on the Ewe peoples, v. 70 _n._ 2;
  on the ceremonies at eating the new yams among the Hos, viii. 59 _sqq._;
  on the religion of the Ewe negroes, ix. 76 _n._ 1

Spindle, woman winds thread on, while sugar-cane is planted, viii. 119

Spindles not to be carried openly on the highroads, i. 113;
  not to be twirled while men are in council, i. 114

Spinning forbidden to women under certain circumstances, i. 113 _sq._

—— on highroads forbidden in ancient Italy, i. 113, viii. 119 _n._ 5

—— of mummer at Carnival, viii. 333

Spinning-wheel, external soul of ogress in a, xi. 100

Spinning acorns or figs as a charm to promote the growth of the crops,
            vii. 102, 103

—— tops at sowing festivals, vii. 95, 97, 187

Spirit of Beans, Iroquois, vii. 177

——, Brethren of the Free, i. 408

—— of the Corn, Iroquois, vii. 177.
  _See_ Corn-spirit

—— of dead apparently supposed to decay with the body, iii. 372

—— or god of vegetation, effigies of, burnt in spring, xi. 21 _sq._;
  reasons for burning, xi. 23;
  leaf-clad representative of, burnt, xi. 25

——, the Great, of the American Indians, iv. 3;
  his gift of corn to men, vii. 177

—— of Squashes, Iroquois, vii. 177

—— of vegetation brought to houses, ii. 74.
  _See also_ Vegetation

Spirit animals supposed to enter women and be born from them, v. 97 _sq._

—— -children left by ancestors, v. 100 _sq._

—— -house shut during absence of warriors, i. 129

Spirits of dead fathers thought to attend warriors, i. 129;
  of plants in shape of animals, ii. 14;
  of trees threatened, ii. 20 _sqq._;
  of wild beasts killed in the chase, hunting dogs protected against, ii.
              128;
  women married to water-spirits, ii. 150 _sqq._;
  sacrifices to water-spirits, ii. 155 _sqq._;
  of slain enemies conciliated, iii. 182;
  of slain animals propitiated by savages, iii. 190;
  averse to iron, iii. 232 _sqq._;
  evil, fear of attracting the attention of, iii. 334;
  of tin mines and gold mines treated with deference, iii. 407, 409 _sq._;
  taboos on common words based on a fear of, iii. 416 _sqq._;
  of ancestors in the form of animals, v. 83;
  supposed to consort with women, v. 91;
  of forefathers thought to dwell in rivers, vi. 38;
  evil, averted from children, vii. 6 _sqq._;
  of the dead supposed to influence the crops, vii. 104;
  distinguished from gods, vii. 169;
  imitation of, vii. 186;
  retreat of the army of, ix. 72 _sq._;
  guardian, ix. 98;
  good and evil, personated by children, ix. 139;
  Festival of Departed, ix. 154;
  of water propitiated at Midsummer, xi. 31;
  of plants and trees in the form of snakes, xi. 44 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Ancestral spirits, Dead, _and_ Souls

—— of dead chiefs worshipped by the whole tribe, vi. 175, 176, 177, 179,
            181 _sq._, 187;
  thought to control the rain, vi. 188;
  prophesy through living men and women, vi. 192 _sq._;
  reincarnated in animals, vi. 193.

—— of the hills, their treasures, xi. 69

—— of land, conciliation of the, iii. 110 _sq._

Spiritual economy, mysterious law of, i. 405

—— husbands among the Akamba, ii. 316 _sq._

—— power, its divorce from temporal power, iii. 17 _sqq._

Spitting in contagious magic, i. 201;
  in a purificatory rite, iii. 175;
  forbidden, iii. 196;
  as a protective charm, iii. 279, 286, 350, 395;
  upon knots as a charm, iii. 302;
  to avert evil omens, iv. 61;
  at sight of falling stars, iv. 61, 63, 65;
  to avert demons, iv. 63;
  as a mode of transferring evil, ix. 3, 10, 11, 41 _sq._, 187;
  at ceremony for expulsion of evils, ix. 208

Spittle, used in magic, i. 57, iii. 268, 269, 287 _sqq._;
  divination from, i. 99;
  tabooed, iii. 287 _sqq._;
  effaced or concealed, iii. 288 _sqq._;
  used in making a covenant, iii. 290;
  magical virtue of, vii. 247, 250;
  as a protection against demons, ix. 118

Spoil taken from enemy purified, iii. 177

Spoletium, sacred grove near, ii. 122

Spoons used in eating by tabooed persons, iii. 141, 148, 189

Sports, athletic, at harvest, vii. 76 _sq._
  _See also_ Contests, Games

Spottiswoode, in Berwickshire, harvest customs at, vii. 153 _sq._

Sprachbrücken, in Hesse, the Harvest-goat at, vii. 283

Sprained leg, Scotch cure for, by means of nine knots in a black thread,
            iii. 304 _sq._

Spree, the river, requires its human victim on Midsummer Day, xi. 26

Spreewald, the Wends of the, their wreaths at Midsummer, xi. 48

Sprenger, the inquisitor, his practice of shaving the heads of witches and
            wizards, xi. 158

Sprigs, green, placed on stumps of felled trees, ii. 37 _sq._

Spring, magical ceremonies for the revival of nature in, iv. 266 _sqq._;
  called Persephone, vi. 41;
  ceremony at beginning of, in China, viii. 10 _sqq._;
  rites to ensure the revival of life in, ix. 400

“——, the Sacred,” among the ancient Italian peoples, iv. 186 _sq._

—— and summer, myths of divinities and spirits to be told only in, iii.
            384

Spring customs and harvest customs compared, vii. 167 _sqq._

—— equinox, drama of Summer and Winter at the, iv. 257;
  custom of swinging at the, iv. 284;
  (vernal), sacrifice to Cronus at the, ix. 352

—— festival of Dionysus, vii. 15

Spring, oracular, at Dodona, ii. 172;
  sacrificial, at Upsala, ii. 364;
  external soul in a, xi. 156.
  _See also_ Springs

Springbok, why Bushman hunters will not eat, viii. 141

Springs troubled to procure rains, i. 301;
  hot, resorted to by women in order to get offspring, ii. 161, v. 213
              _sqq._;
  which confer prophetic powers, ii. 172;
  oracular, iv. 79 _sq._;
  worship of hot, v. 206 _sqq._;
  bathing in, at Midsummer, v. 246, 247, 248, 249;
  underground, detected by divining-rod, xi. 67 _sq._

Springwort, mythical plant, procured at Midsummer, xi. 69 _sqq._;
  reveals treasures, opens all locks, and makes the bearer invisible and
              invulnerable, xi. 69 _sq._

Sprinkling with holy water, iii. 285 _sq._

Sproat, G. M., on seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 43 _sq._

Spruce trees free from mistletoe, xi. 315

Squashes, the spirit of, conceived by the Iroquois as a woman, vii. 177

Squeals of pigs necessary for fruitfulness of mangoes, x. 9

Squills used to beat human scapegoats and image of Pan, ix. 255 _sq._

Squirrels in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  asked to give new teeth, i. 180;
  souls of dead in, viii. 291 _sq._;
  burnt in the Easter bonfires, x. 142, xi. 40

Squirting water as a rain-charm, i. 249 _sq._, 277 _sq._;
  on people at Midsummer, v. 248, x. 193

Sri, Hindoo goddess of crops, vii. 182

Srongtsan Gampo, king of Tibet, introduced Buddhism into Tibet, iii. 20

Stabbing men’s shadows in order to injure the men, iii. 78, 79

—— reflections in water to injure the persons reflected, iii. 93

—— a transformed witch or were-wolf in order to compel him or her to
            reveal himself or herself, x. 315

Stade, Hans, captive among Brazilian Indians, on their distrust of books,
            iii. 231

Stadium, the Olympic, iv. 287

Staffordshire, All Souls’ Day in, vi. 79;
  the Yule log in, x. 256

Stag, emblem of longevity, i. 169 _n._ 1

Stamfordham, in Northumberland, need-fire at, x. 288 _sq._

Stammering, homoeopathic charm to cure, i. 156

Standard of conduct shifted from natural to supernatural basis, iii. 213

——, Egyptian, resembling a placenta, vi. 156 _n._ 1;
  Egyptian cubit, deposited in the temple of Serapis, xi. 217

Standing on one foot, custom of, iv. 149, 150, 155, 156;
  on sacrificed human victim as a purificatory rite, ix. 218

Stanikas, male children of sacred prostitutes in Southern India, v. 63

Star, falling, in magic, i. 84;
  falling, as totem, iv. 61

—— of Bethlehem, v. 259, ix. 330

——, the Evening, in Keats’s last sonnet, i. 166

——, the Morning, said to have enjoined human sacrifices on the Pawnees,
            vii. 238;
  personated by a man, ix. 238

—— of Salvation, v. 258

Star-spangled cap of Attis, v. 284

Starling, external soul of ogress in a, xi. 100

Stars, time when the stars are vanishing, i. 83 _n._ 2;
  the souls of Egyptian gods in, iv. 5;
  shooting, superstitions as to, iv. 58 _sqq._;
  shooting, associated with the souls of the dead, iv. 64 _sqq._;
  their supposed influence on human destiny, iv. 65 _sq._, 67 _sq._;
  effect of agriculture in stimulating a knowledge of the, vii. 307;
  their supposed influence on the weather, vii. 318

Starvation as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 242, 243

Statius, on the festival of Diana at Nemi, i. 12 _n._ 2;
  on the grove of Egeria, i. 18 _n._ 4

Statue beheaded instead of man, iv. 158

Stebbing, E. B., on _Loranthus vestitus_ in India, xi. 317 _n._ 2

Steele, Sir Richard, on titular kings in the Temple, ix. 333

Steiermark, Marburg in, the corn-spirit as wolf and bear at, viii. 327

Steinau, in Kurhessen, the Fox in the corn at, vii. 296

Steinen, Professor K. von den, on the discovery of fire by friction, ii.
            257 _n._ 1;
  on the bull-roarer, xi. 233 _n._ 2

Steinn in Hringariki, barrow of Halfdan at, vi. 100

_Stelis_, a kind of mistletoe, xi. 317, 318

_Stella Maris_, an epithet of the Virgin Mary, vi. 119

Stengel, P., on sacrificial ritual of Eleusis, v. 292 _n._ 3

Stepmother, marriage with a, as a title to the throne, ii. 283, iv. 193

Stepping over persons or things forbidden, iii. 159 _sq._, 194, 423
            _sqq._;
  over dead panther, iii. 219;
  or jumping over a woman, viii. 70 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Jumping

Sterile beasts passed through Midsummer fires, x. 203, 338

Sterilizing influence ascribed to barren women, i. 142

Sternberg, Leo, on the bear-festivals of the Gilyaks, viii. 196, 199 _n._
            1, 201 _sq._;
  on attitude of the Gilyaks towards animals, viii. 206;
  on the belief in demons among the Gilyaks, ix. 101 _sq._

Sternberg, in Mecklenburg, need-fire at, x. 274

Stettin, the Old Man at harvest in the villages near, vii. 220 _sq._

Stevens, Captain John, on a temporary substitute for a Shah of Persia, iv.
            158 _sq._

Stevens, H. Vaughan, on fire-making among the Djakuns, ii. 236

Stevenson, Mrs. Matilda Coxe, on the Zuni custom of killing tortoises from
            a sacred lake, viii. 179

Stewart, Balfour, on the conservation of energy, viii. 262 _n._ 1

Stewart, C. S., on Polynesian _atua_, i. 387 _n._ 1

Stewart, Jonet, a wise woman, xi. 184

Stewart, W. Grant, on witchcraft in the Highlands, x. 342 _n._ 4

Stheni, near Delphi, old chestnut trees at, xi. 317

Sticks, fertilizing virtue attributed to certain, ix. 264 _sq._
  _See also_ Digging-sticks

——, charred, of bonfires, protect fields against hail, x. 144

——, charred, of Candlemas bonfires, superstitious uses of, x. 131

——, charred, of Easter fire, superstitious uses of, x. 121;
  preserve wheat from blight and mildew, x. 143

——, charred, of Midsummer bonfires, planted in the fields, x. 165, 166,
            173, 174;
  a charm against lightning and foul weather, x. 174, 187, 188, 190;
  kept to make the cattle thrive, x. 180;
  thrown into wells to improve the water, x. 184;
  a protection against thunder, x. 184, 192

——, sacred, representing ancestors, ii. 214, 216, 222 _sqq._
  _See also_ Churinga

—— and stones, evils transferred to, ix. 8 _sqq._;
  piled on the scene of crimes, ix. 13 _sqq._
  _See also_ Throwing

—— whittled, in religious rites, viii. 185, 186 _n._, 192, 196, 278, ix.
            261, x. 138 _n._ 1

Stiens of Cambodia propitiate the souls of the animals which they kill,
            viii. 237

Stiffness of back set down to witchcraft, x. 343 _n._, 345

Stigand, Captain C. H., on the sacrifice of the first-born among tribes to
            the south of Abyssinia, iv. 182

Stinging young people with ants and wasps, custom of, ix. 263, x. 61, 62
            _sq._;
  as a form of purification, x. 61 _sqq._

_Stipiturus malachurus_, emu-wren, men’s “brother” among the Kurnai, xi.
            216

Stlatlum Indians of British Columbia respect the animals and plants which
            they eat, vi. 44

Stockholm, leaf-market on the Eve of St. John at, ii. 65

Stocks, sacred, among the Semites, v. 107 _sqq._

Stolen kail, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 234 _sq._

Stomach of eater, certain foods forbidden to meet in, viii. 83 _sqq._

Stone used in ceremony to facilitate childbirth, i. 74;
  supposed to cure jaundice, i. 80;
  bitten by a dog in homoeopathic magic, i. 157;
  treading on a, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 160;
  magic of heavy, vii. 100;
  toothache nailed into a, ix. 62;
  look of a girl at puberty thought to turn things to, x. 46;
  external soul in a, xi. 125 _n._ 1, 156;
  precious, external soul of khan in a, xi. 142;
  magical, put into body of novice at initiation, xi. 271

Stone, the Hairy, at Midsummer, x. 212

——, holed, in magic, to make sunshine, i. 313

——, sacred, used in purification of murderer, i. 26;
  (_lapis manalis_), used in rain-making at Rome, i. 310, ii. 183

Stone Age in Denmark, ii. 352;
  agriculture in the, vii. 79, 132

—— -curlew as a cure for jaundice, i. 80

—— knives and arrow-heads used in religious ritual, iii. 228

—— -throwing as a fertility charm, i. 39;
  at Mecca, rite of, ix. 24;
  in ancient Greece, ix. 24 _sq._

Stonehaven, the last sheaf called the Bride at, vii. 163

Stones anointed in order to avert bullets from warriors, i. 130;
  tied to trees to make them bear fruit, i. 140;
  magical, which cause boils, i. 147;
  homoeopathic magic of, i. 160 _sqq._;
  oaths upon, i. 160 _sq._;
  employed to make fruits and crops grow, i. 162 _sqq._;
  thrown on grave as a rain-charm, i. 286;
  rain-making by means of, i. 304 _sqq._, 345, 346;
  in charms to make the sun shine, i. 312, 313, 314;
  put in trees to prevent sun from setting, i. 318;
  placed in trees to indicate height of sun, i. 318;
  in wind charms, i. 319, 322 _sq._;
  oiled as a rain-charm, i. 346;
  human souls conveyed into, iii. 66, 73;
  ghosts in, iii. 80;
  on which a man’s shadow should not fall, iii. 80;
  fastened to last sheaf, vii. 135 _sq._, 138, 139;
  criminal crushed between, at Mexican harvest-festival, vii. 237;
  worshipped, viii. 127 _sq._;
  heaped up near shrines of saints, ix. 21 _sq._;
  communion by means of, ix. 21 _sq._;
  thrown at demons, ix. 131, 146, 152;
  thrown into Midsummer fire, x. 183, 191, 212;
  placed round Midsummer fires, x. 190;
  carried by persons on their heads at Midsummer, x. 205, 212;
  at Hallowe’en fires, divination by, x. 230 _sq._, 239, 240;
  used for curing cattle, x. 324, 325;
  magical, inserted by spirits in the body of a new medicine-man, xi. 235

——, the Day of, the day of the new moon in the month of Bhadon (August),
            i. 279

Stones, holed, custom of childless women passing through, v. 36, xi. 187;
  to commemorate the dead, vi. 203;
  sick people passed through, xi. 186 _sqq._

——, precious, homoeopathic magic of, i. 164 _sq._

——, sacred, anointed, v. 36;
  among the Semites, v. 107 _sqq._;
  among the Khasis, v. 108 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Churinga

—— and sticks, evil transferred to, ix. 8 _sqq._;
  piled on the scene of crimes, ix. 13 _sqq._
  _See also_ Throwing

Stoning, execution by, ix. 24 _n._ 2

Stoning human scapegoats, ix. 253, 254

Stool at installation of Shilluk kings, iv. 24

Stoole, near Downpatrick, Midsummer ceremony at, x. 205

_Stopfer_, maskers in Switzerland, ix. 239

Storeroom (_penus_), sacred, ii. 205 _sq._

Stories told as charms, vii. 102 _sqq._

Storm fiend exorcized by bells, ix. 246 _sq._

Storms, Catholic priests thought to possess the power of averting, i. 232;
  thought to be caused by the spirits of the dead, ii. 183;
  caused by cutting or combing the hair, ii. 271, 282

Stourton, in Warwickshire, the Queen of May at, ii. 88

Stout, Professor G. F., on an argument for immortality, viii. 261 _n._ 1

Stow, in Suffolk, witch at, i. 210

Stow, John, on Lords of Misrule, quoted, ix. 331 _sq._;
  on Midsummer fires in London, x. 196 _sq._

Strabo, on a marriage custom of the Samnites, ii. 305;
  on the use of acorn-bread in Spain, ii. 355;
  on the concubines of Ammon, v. 72;
  on Albanian moon-god, v. 73 _n._ 4;
  on Castabala, v. 168 _n._ 6;
  his description of the Burnt Land of Lydia, v. 193;
  on the frequency of earthquakes at Philadelphia, v. 195;
  his description of Rhodes, v. 195 _n._ 3;
  on Nysa, v. 206 _n._ 1;
  on the priests of Pessinus, v. 286;
  on the Sacaea, ix. 355, 369, 402 _n._ 1;
  on the sacred slaves at Comana, ix. 370 _n._ 4;
  on the worship of the goddess Ma at Comana, ix. 421 _n._ 1;
  on the sanctuary at Zela, ix. 421 _n._ 1;
  on the Hirpi Sorani, xi. 14;
  on the human sacrifices of the Celts, xi. 32

Strack, H. L., on the accusations of ritual murder brought against the
            Jews, ix. 395 _n._ 3

Strackerjan, L., on fear of witchcraft in Oldenburg, x. 343 _n._

Strange land, ceremonies at entering a, iii. 109 _sqq._

Strangers, taboos on intercourse with, iii. 101 _sqq._;
  suspected of practising magical arts, iii. 102;
  ceremonies at the reception of, iii. 102 _sqq._;
  dread of, iii. 102 _sqq._;
  spells cast by, iii. 112;
  killed, iii. 113;
  excluded from religious rites, vii. 94, 111, 187, 249;
  slain as representatives of the corn-spirit, vii. 217;
  regarded as representatives of the corn-spirit, vii. 225 _sqq._, 230
              _sq._, 253;
  preferred as human victims, vii. 242

Strangulation as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 242, 243

Strap of wolf’s hide used by were-wolves, x. 310 _n._ 1

Strata of religion and society, viii. 36 _sq._

Strath Fillan, the harvest _Cailleach_ (Old Wife) in, vii. 166

Strathpeffer, in Ross-shire, Beltane bannocks near, x. 153

Strathspey, sheep passed through a hoop of rowan on All Saints’ Day and
            Beltane in, xi. 184

Stratification of religion according to types of society, viii. 35 _sqq._;
  of religious beliefs among the Malays, ix. 90 _n._ 1

Stratonicea in Caria, eunuch priest at, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  rule as to the pollution of death at, vi. 227 _sq._

Straubing, in Lower Bavaria, the Corn-goat at cutting the last corn at,
            vii. 282

Straw, the Yule, vii. 301 _sq._;
  of Shrovetide Bear used to make geese and hens lay eggs, viii. 326;
  wrapt round fruit-trees as a protection against evil spirits, ix. 164;
  tied round trees to make them fruitful, x. 115

Straw-bear at Whittlesey, viii. 329

—— -bull, effigy placed on land of laggard farmer at harvest, vii. 289
            _sq._

—— -goat at threshing in Bavaria, vii. 286

—— -man placed on apple-tree on April 24th or 25th, viii. 6

Stream, burial under a running, iii. 15

Streams, menstruous women not allowed to cross running, x. 97;
  need-fire kindled between two running, x. 292

Strehlitz, in Silesia, athletic sports at harvest near, vii. 76;
  driving away witches on Good Friday near, ix. 157

Strength of people bound up with their hair, xi. 158 _sq._

Strepsiades in Aristophanes, on the cause of rain, i. 285

Striking or throwing blindfold at corn, cocks, and hens, xi. 279 _n._ 4

String or thread used to tie soul to body, iii. 32 _sq._, 43, 51

String music in religion, v. 54

Strings, knotted, as amulets, iii. 309.
  _See also_ Cords, Knots, _and_ Threads

_Striped Petticoat Philosophy, The_, x. 6

Stromberg Hill, burning wheel rolled down the, at Midsummer, x. 163

Stromness in the Orkneys, witch at, i. 326

“Strong names” of kings of Dahomey, iii. 374

Strudeli and Strätteli, female spirits of the wood, driven away on Twelfth
            Night at Brunnen, ix. 165

Strutt, Joseph, on Midsummer fires in England, x. 196

Struys, John, on dances of women during war in Madagascar, i. 131

Stseelis Indians of British Columbia, dread and seclusion of menstruous
            women among the, x. 89

Stuart, Mrs. A., on withered mistletoe, xi. 287 _n._ 1

Stuart Lake in British Columbia, Tinneh Indians about, x. 47

Stubbes, Phillip, his _Anatomie of Abuses_, ii. 66;
  on May-poles, ii. 66 _sq._

Stubble-cock, name of harvest-supper in Silesia, vii. 277

Students of Fez, their mock sultan, iv. 152 _sq._

Stuhlmann, Fr., on ceremony at entering a strange land, iii. 109

Stukeley, W., on a Christmas custom at York, xi. 291 _n._ 2

Stumps of felled trees, green sprigs on, ii. 37 _sq._

Stuttgart, saying as to wind in corn near, vii. 292

Styria, belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
  the Corn-mother in, vii. 133;
  the Corn-goat at harvest in, vii. 283;
  fern-seed on Christmas night in, xi. 289

Styx, oath by the, iv. 70 _n._ 1;
  the passage of Aeneas across the, xi. 294

Su-Mu, a tribe of Southern China, said to be governed by a woman, vi. 211
            _n._ 2

Sub-totems in Australia, xi. 275 _n._ 1

Subincision, use of blood shed at, i. 92, 94 _sq._;
  among the aborigines of Central Australia, i. 92, 93, 95, 97, 154;
  in South-Eastern Australia, i. 202;
  at initiation of lads in Australia, xi. 227 _sq._, 234, 235

Sublician bridge at Rome, puppets of rushes annually thrown from the,
            viii. 107

Subordination of the individual to the community, the principle of ancient
            society, v. 300

Substitutes put to death instead of kings, iv. 56 _sqq._, 115, 160, 194
            _sq._;
  slaves killed as substitutes for their masters at a king’s funeral, iv.
              117;
  for human sacrifices, iv. 124, 214 _sqq._, v. 146 _sq._, 219 _sq._, 285,
              289, vi. 99, 221, ix. 396 _sq._, 408;
  voluntary, for capital punishment in China, iv. 145 _sq._, 273 _sqq._;
  temporary, for the Shah of Persia, iv. 157 _sqq._;
  voluntary, for corporal punishment in China, iv. 275 _sq._;
  for animal sacrifices, viii. 95 _n._ 2

“Substitutes for a person” in China, puppets burnt to avert misfortune,
            viii. 104

Substitution of souls as a remedy for sickness, iii. 57;
  of puppet for soul of a sick man, iii. 62 _sq._;
  of animals for human victims, iv. 124, 165, 166 _n._ 1, 177, vii. 24, 33
              _sq._, 249;
  of child for parent in sacrifice, iv. 188, 194;
  of criminals for innocent victims in human sacrifices, iv. 195;
  of effigies for human victims in sacrifice, iv. 215, 217 _sq._, viii. 94
              _sqq._;
  of rice-cakes for human victims, viii. 89;
  of cakes for animal victims, viii. 95 _n._ 2

Subterranean Zeus, title of Pluto as god of fertility, vii. 66

_Subugo_ tree revered by the Masai, ii. 16

Subura at Rome, viii. 42, 43, 44

Succession to the chieftainship or kingship alternating between several
            families, ii. 292 _sqq._;
  in Polynesia, customs of, iv. 190 _sq._;
  to the crown under mother-kin (female kinship), v. 44, vi. 18, 210 _n._
              1

—— to the kingdom, in ancient Latium, ii. 266 _sqq._;
  determined by a race, ii. 299 _sqq._;
  determined by mortal combat, ii. 322;
  through marriage with the king’s widow, ii. 283, iv. 193 _sq._;
  through marriage with a sister, iv. 193 _sq._;
  conferred by personal relics of dead kings, iv. 202 _sq._

—— to the soul, iv. 196 _sqq._

Sucla-Tirtha in India, expulsion of sins in, ix. 202

Sudan, the negroes of, their regard for the phases of the moon, vi. 141;
  ceremony of new fire in the, x. 134;
  human hyaenas in the, x. 313

Sudanese, their conduct in an earthquake, v. 198;
  their respect for ravens, viii. 221

Sudeten Mountains in Silesia, bonfires on Midsummer Eve on the, x. 170

Suffering, principle of vicarious, ix. 1 _sq._;
  intensity of, a means to break the spell of witchcraft, x. 304

Sufferings and death of Dionysus, vii. 17

_Suffetes_ of Carthage, v. 116

Suffocation as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 242

Suffolk, anointing the weapon instead of the wound in, i. 203;
  contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
  May Day custom as to hawthorn in bloom in, ii. 52;
  cure for ague in, ix. 68;
  belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96 _n._ 2;
  duck baked alive as a sacrifice in, x. 303 _sq._

Sufi II., Shah of Persia, temporary substitute for, iv. 158

Sugar-bag totem in Australia, v. 101

—— -cane cultivated, vii. 121, 123;
  custom at planting, viii. 119;
  first-fruits of, offered to the sugar-cane god, viii. 119

Suicide of Buddhist monks, iv. 42 _sq._;
  epidemic of, in Russia, iv. 44 _sq._;
  as a mode of revenge, iv. 141;
  by hanging, iv. 282

——, hand of, cut off, iv. 220 _n._

——, religious, iv. 42 _sqq._, 54 _sqq._;
  in India, iv. 54 _sq._

Suicides, ghosts of, feared, iv. 220 _n._, v. 292 _n._ 3, ix. 17 _sq._;
  custom observed at graves of, v. 93

Suk, the, of British East Africa, power of medicine-men among the, i. 344
            _sq._;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82, 85;
  women’s work among the, vii. 117 _sq._;
  their rule as to partaking of meat and milk, viii. 84;
  give children the fat and hearts of lions to eat, viii. 142;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 81

Sukandar River, in Mirzapur, ghosts shut up in a tree on the, ix. 60 _sq._

Sulka (Sulkas), the, of New Britain, their way of stopping rain, i. 252
            _sq._;
  their rain-making by means of stones, i. 304;
  their sacred stones, ii. 148;
  their notion as to the phosphorescence of the sea, ii. 155 _n._ 1;
  their dread of a woman in childbed, iii. 151;
  will not speak of their enemies by their proper name, iii. 331;
  tell stories only at evening or night, iii. 384 _sq._;
  their belief as to meteors, iv. 65

Sulla at the temple of Diana on Mount Tifata, ii. 380; at Aedepsus, v. 212

“Sultan of the Oleander,” magical efficacy attributed by the Moors to the,
            x. 18

“—— of the Scribes,” an annual mock sultan at Fez, iv. 152 _sq._

Sultan Bayazid and his soul, iii. 50

Sultans veiled, iii. 120

Sumatra, images used in evil magic in, i. 58;
  magical images to obtain offspring in, i. 71;
  pregnant woman not to stand at the door in, i. 114;
  homoeopathic magic at sowing rice in, i. 136;
  rain-charm by means of a black cat in, i. 291;
  rain-charm by means of a stone in, i. 308 _sq._;
  ceremony at felling a tree in, ii. 37;
  special language used in searching for camphor in, iii. 406 _n._ 2;
  spirits of gold mines treated with deference in, iii. 409;
  personification of the rice in, vii. 191 _sq._, 196 _sq._;
  observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 315;
  kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
  tigers respected in, viii. 215 _sqq._;
  use of bull-roarers in, xi. 229 _n._

Sumatra, the Battas (Bataks) of, i. 71, 193, 330, 398, ii. 41, 108, iii.
            34, 45 _sq._, 104, 116, 296, 338, 405, v. 199, vi. 239, viii.
            216, ix. 34, 87, 213;
  totemism among, xi. 222 _sqq._

——, Central, treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 193

——, Gayo, a district of, ii. 29, viii. 33

——, the Gayos of, ii. 125, iii. 409 _n._ 3, 410

——, Jambi kingdom in, iv. 154

——, the Karo-Bataks of, i. 277 _sq._, iii. 52, 263

——, the Kooboos of, xi. 162 _n._ 2

——, Lampong in, iii. 10

——, the Loeboes or Looboos of, vi. 264, xi. 182 _sq._

——, Mandeling in, i. 192 _sq._, vii. 197, viii. 216

——, the Mandelings of, ii. 36, iii. 296

——, the Minangkabauers of, i. 58, 140, 193, iii. 32, 36, 41, vii. 191,
            viii. 211 _sq._, 215, x. 79

——, Northern, the Gayos of, ii. 36

——, Passier in, iv. 51

——, the Solok district of, i. 278

Sumba, East Indian island, custom as to the names of princes in, iii. 376;
  annual festival of the New Year and of the dead in, vi. 55 _sq._

Sumerians, their origin and civilization, v. 7 _sq._

Summer, bringing in the, ii. 74, iv. 233, 237, 238, 246 _sqq._;
  myths of gods and spirits not to be told in, iii. 385 _sq._;
  on the Mediterranean rainless, v. 159 _sq._;
  in Greece rainless, vii. 69

—— called Aphrodite, vi. 41

——, King of, chosen on St. Peter’s Day, x. 195

—— and winter, personal names different in, iii. 386;
  dramatic battle of, iv. 254 _sq._

Summer festival of Adonis, v. 226, 232 _n._

—— solstice in connexion with the Olympic festival, iv. 90;
  swinging at the, iv. 280.
  _See also_ Solstice

—— trees, carried from house to house in Silesia, iv. 246;
  compared to May-trees, iv. 251 _sq._

Sun, prayers for children offered to the spirit of the, i. 72;
  prayers of women to the, after the departure of the warriors, i. 130;
  charm of the setting, i. 165 _sq._;
  asked to give a new tooth, i. 181 _sq._;
  magical control of the, i. 311 _sqq._;
  charms to cause the sun to shine, i. 311 _sqq._;
  prayers to the, at an eclipse, i. 312;
  ancient Egyptian ceremonies for the regulation of the, i. 312;
  human sacrifices offered by the Mexicans to the, i. 314 _sq._;
  chief deity of the Rhodians, i. 315;
  supposed to drive in chariot, i. 315;
  chariots and horses dedicated by the Rhodians and kings of Judah to the,
              i. 315, viii. 45;
  horses sacrificed to the, i. 315 _sq._;
  caught by net or string, i. 316;
  worshipped by the Lithuanians, i. 317 _sq._;
  the father of the Incas, i. 415;
  Parthian monarchs the brothers of the, i. 417 _sq._;
  incense deposited in sanctuaries of the, ii. 107;
  marriage of a woman to the, ii. 146 _sq._;
  worshipped by the Blackfoot Indians, ii. 146;
  virgins of, in Peru, ii. 243 _sqq._;
  not allowed to shine on sacred persons, iii. 3, 4, 6;
  sacrifices to, in ancient Egypt, iii. 227 _n._;
  represented by a bull, iv. 71 _sq._;
  represented as a man with a bull’s head, iv. 75;
  perhaps personated by the Olympic victors, iv. 91, vii. 86;
  sacrifice of first-born children to the, iv. 183 _sq._;
  called “the golden swing in the sky,” iv. 279;
  Adonis interpreted as the, v. 228;
  Osiris interpreted as the, vi. 120 _sqq._;
  called “the eye of Horus,” vi. 121;
  worshipped in Egypt, vi. 122, 123 _sqq._;
  the power of regeneration ascribed to the, vi. 143 _n._ 4;
  time of sowing determined by observation of the, vii. 187;
  Japanese deities of the, vii. 212;
  first-fruits offered to the, vii. 237, viii. 117;
  temple of the, at Cuzco, vii. 310;
  primitive mechanisms for observation of the, vii. 314;
  festival of new fruits said to have been instituted by the, viii. 75;
  origin of the Yuchi Indians from the mother of the, viii. 75;
  the great chief of the Natchez descended from the, viii. 135;
  appeal to the, at confession of sins, ix. 3;
  reappearance of, in the Arctic regions, ceremonies at, ix. 124 _sq._,
              125 _n._ 1;
  spirit who lives in the, ix. 186;
  hearts of human victims offered to the, ix. 279, 280 _sq._, 298;
  Mexican story of the creation of the, ix. 410;
  rule not to see the, x. 18 _sqq._;
  not to shine on girls at puberty, x. 22, 35, 36, 37, 41, 44, 46, 47, 68;
  not to be seen by Brahman boys for three days, x. 68 _n._ 2;
  impregnation of women by the, x. 74 _sq._;
  made to shine on women at marriage, x. 75;
  sheep and lambs sacrificed to the, x. 132;
  symbolized by a wheel, x. 334 _n._ 1, 335;
  in the sign of the lion, xi. 66 _sq._;
  magical virtues of plants at Midsummer derived from the, xi. 71 _sq._;
  in the sign of Sagittarius, xi. 82;
  calls men to himself through death, xi. 173, 174 _n._ 1;
  fern-seed procured by shooting at, on Midsummer Day, xi. 291;
  the ultimate cooling of the, xi. 307

——, the birth of the, at the winter solstice, heathen festival of, v. 303
            _sqq._, x. 246, 331 _sq._;
  Christmas, an old pagan festival of, v. 303 _sqq._, x. 246, 331 _sq._

—— and Earth, marriage of the, ii. 98 _sq._, 148, v. 47 _sq._

——, eclipses of the, ceremonies at, i. 311, 312;
  beliefs and practices as to, iv. 73 _n._ 2, 77, x. 162 _n._;
  defilement or poison thought to be caused by, x. 162 _n._

——, father of Alectrona, viii. 45

——, the Great, title of head chief of Natchez Indians, ii. 262, 263, viii.
            77 _sqq._

—— and Moon, their marriage celebrated by the Blackfoot Indians, ii. 146
            _sq._;
  mythical and dramatic marriage of, iv. 71, 73 _sq._, 78, 87 _sq._, 90,
              92, 105;
  conjunction of, viii. 15 _n._ 1

——, moon, and stars represented by globes at the Laurel-bearing festival
            at Thebes, iv. 88 _sq._;
  human victims sacrificed to, by the heathen of Harran, vii. 261 _sq._

——, priest of the, among the Blackfoot Indians, ii. 146 _sq._;
  Athenian, uses a white umbrella, x. 20 _n._ 1

——, the rising, salutations to, vi. 193, ix. 416

——, the setting, homoeopathic magic of, i. 165 _sq._;
  charms to prevent, i. 316 _sqq._, ix. 30 _n._ 2

——, temple of the, round, among Blackfoot Indians, ii. 147;
  at Cuzco, ii. 243, ix. 129, x. 132;
  at Baalbec, v. 163;
  among the Natchez, viii. 135

——, the Unconquered, Mithra identified with, v. 304

Sun-charms, i. 311 _sqq._, x. 331;
  the solstitial and other ceremonial fires perhaps sun-charms, xi. 292

—— clan of the Bechuanas, their magic to cause the sun to shine, i. 313

—— -dial of the Dyaks, vii. 314 _n._ 4

—— -god, the, Egyptian ceremony to aid, i. 67 _sq._;
  sacrifice for sunshine to, i. 291;
  no wine offered to, i. 311;
  the titles of, transferred to the kings of Egypt, i. 418;
  the Egyptian, i. 418, 419, vi. 123 _sqq._, ix. 341;
  draws away souls, iii. 64 _sq._;
  supposed to drive in a four-horse car, iv. 91;
  annually married to Earth-goddess, v. 47 _sq._;
  hymns to, vi. 123 _sq._;
  Sûrya, the Indian, xi. 1;
  wakened from his sleep by the fires of the Pongol festival, xi. 46

Sun goddess, the Mikado an incarnation of the, i. 417, iii. 2;
  of the Hittites, v. 133 _n._;
  the Japanese, ix. 213 _n._ 1

—— -stone used in making sunshine, i. 314

Sunda, names of father and mother not to be mentioned in, iii. 341;
  names of princes or chiefs not to be uttered in, iii. 376;
  names of certain animals tabooed in, iii. 415.
  _See also_ Sundanese

Sundal, in Norway, need-fire in, x. 280

Sundanese, their belief in the homoeopathic magic of house timber, i. 146;
  expel tree-spirit before they fell the tree, ii. 36.
  _See also_ Sunda

Sunday, children born on a Sunday can see treasures in the earth, xi. 288
            _n._ 5

—— of the Firebrands, the first Sunday in Lent, x. 110

—— in Lent, the first, fire-festival on the, x. 107 _sqq._

—— of the Rose, the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 222 _n._ 1

Sunderbans, tigers called jackals in the, iii. 403

Sunderland, cure for cough in, ix. 52

Sunflower roots, revered by the Thompson Indians, ii. 13;
  ceremony at eating the, viii. 81

Sung-yang, were-tiger in, x. 310

Suni Mohammedans of Bombay cover mirrors at a death, iii. 95

Sunkalamma, a goddess, her effigy made of rice and eaten sacramentally by
            the Malas of Southern India, viii. 93

Sunless, Prince, Acarnanian story of, x. 21

Sunset, stories not to be told before, iii. 384

Sunshine, use of fire as a charm to produce, x. 341 _sq._

_Süntevögel_ or _Sunnenvögel_, butterflies, expelled in Westphalia on St.
            Peter’s Day, ix. 159 _n._ 1

Superb warbler, called women’s “sister” among the Kurnai, xi. 215 _n._ 1,
            216, 218

Superhuman power supposed to be acquired by actors in sacred dramas, ix.
            382, 383

Superiority of the goddess in the myths of Adonis, Attis, Osiris, vi. 201
            _sq._;
  of goddesses over gods in societies organized on mother-kin, vi. 202
              _sqq._;
  legal, of women over men in ancient Egypt, vi. 214

Supernatural basis of morality, iii. 213 _sq._

—— beings, their names tabooed, iii. 384 _sqq._

Superstition a crutch to morality, iii. 219;
  spring pageants originate in, iv. 269

Superstitions as to the making of pottery, ii. 204 _sq._;
  as to shooting stars, iv. 60 _sqq._;
  associated with the Twelve Nights, ix. 326 _sqq._;
  as to women at menstruation, x. 76 _sqq._;
  associated with May Day and Hallowe’en, x. 224;
  Index of, x. 270;
  about parasitic rowans, xi. 281 _sq._;
  about trees struck by lightning, xi. 296 _sqq._

Superstitious practices to procure good crops, vii. 100;
  at the Midsummer festival of St. John the Baptist, xi. 45

Supper, the harvest, vii. 134, 138.
  _See_ Harvest-supper

Supplementary days in the Egyptian year, vi. 6, ix. 340 _sq._;
  in the ancient Mexican year, vi. 28 _n._ 3;
  in the old Iranian year, vi. 67, 68;
  in the year of the Mayas of Yucatan, ix. 171, 340;
  in the Aztec year, ix. 339 _sq._
  _See also_ Intercalary

Supply of kings, iv. 134 _sqq._

Supreme Being of the Ewe negroes, ix. 74 _sq._, 76 _n._ 1

—— Beings, otiose, in Africa, iv. 19 _n._

—— God of the Oraons, ix. 92 _sq._

—— gods in Africa, vi. 165, 173 _sq._, 174, 186, with note 5, 187 _n._ 1,
            188 _sq._, 190

Surenthal in Switzerland, new fire made by friction at Midsummer in the,
            x. 169 _sq._

Surinam, the Bush negroes of, ii. 385, viii. 26

Surrey, the weald of, ii. 7

Survival of the fittest, the principle of, apparently enunciated by
            Empedocles, viii. 306;
  stated by Aristotle, viii. 306

Sûrya, the Indian sun-god, xi. 1

Susa, to the south of Abyssinia, the king of, eats behind a curtain, iii.
            119

——, in Persia, scene of the Book of Esther laid at, ix. 360, 366

Sussex, belief as to cast teeth in, i. 177 _sq._;
  the weald of, ii. 7;
  belief in, as to ground on which blood has been shed, iii. 244;
  superstition as to clipped hair in, iii. 270 _sq._;
  cleft ash-trees used for the cure of rupture in, xi. 169 _sq._

Sutherland, the _corp chre_ in, i. 69

Sutherlandshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 162;
  custom at eating new potatoes in, viii. 51;
  the need-fire in, x. 294 _sq._;
  sept of the Mackays, “the descendants of the seal,” in, xi. 131 _sq._

Suzees of Sierra Leone, kings among the, iii. 18

_Svayamvara_, ancient Indian mode of determining a husband, ii. 306

Swabia, homoeopathic magic at sowing in, i. 138;
  stones tied to fruit-trees in, i. 140;
  the Harvest-May in, ii. 48;
  May-trees in, ii. 68;
  church bells rung on Midsummer morning in, to drive away witches, ii.
              127;
  disposal of cut hair in, iii. 276;
  Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 207;
  Shrovetide or Lenten ceremonies in, iv. 230, 233;
  the Old Woman at harvest in, vii. 136;
  Altisheim in, vii. 136;
  the Oats-goat at harvest in, vii. 282;
  Gablingen in, vii. 282;
  last standing corn called the Cow in, vii. 289;
  the Cow at threshing in, vii. 290;
  Obermedlingen in, vii. 290;
  the thresher of the last corn called the Sow in, vii. 298 _sq._;
  Friedingen in, vii. 298;
  Onstmettingen in, vii. 299;
  the “Twelve Lot Days” in, ix. 322;
  “burning the witch” on the first Sunday in Lent in, x. 116;
  custom of throwing lighted discs on the first Sunday in Lent in, x. 116
              _sq._;
  Easter fires in, x. 144 _sq._;
  custom at eclipses in, x. 162 _n._;
  the Midsummer fires in, x. 166 _sq._;
  witches as hares and horses in, x. 318 _sq._;
  the divining-rod in, xi. 68 _n._ 4;
  fern-seed brought by Satan on Christmas night in, xi. 289

Swabian custom as to child’s teething, i. 180

—— story of soul in form of mouse, iii. 39 _n._ 1

Swahili of East Africa, their New Year’s Day, ix. 226 _n._ 1;
  their ceremony of the new fire, x. 140;
  birth-trees among the, xi. 160 _sq._;
  their story of an African Samson, xi. 314

Swahili charm by means of knotted cords, iii. 305 _sq._

Swallow, wooden effigy of, carried about the streets on the first of
            March, viii. 322 _n._

Swallow dance among the Kobeua and Kaua Indians of Brazil, ix. 381

—— Song, the Greek, viii. 322 _n._

Swallowing of souls by shamans, iii. 76 _sq._

Swallows as scapegoats, ix. 35;
  stones found in stomachs of, x. 17

Swami Bhaskaranandaji Saraswati, Hindoo gentleman worshipped as a god, i.
            404

Swan, J. G., on the masked dances of the Indians of North-Western America,
            ix. 376 _sq._

Swan, guardian spirit of a woman as a, i. 200

Swan-woman, Tartar story of the, xi. 144

Swan’s bone, used by menstruous women to drink out of, x. 48, 49, 50, 90,
            92

Swans, transmigration of bad poets into, viii. 308

Swans’ song in a fairy tale, xi. 124

Swanton, J. R., on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the Haida
            Indians, x. 45 _n._ 1

_Swastika_, carved on Hittite monument at Ibreez, v. 122 _n._ 1

Swazieland, knots as charms in, iii. 305

Swazies, the, of South-Eastern Africa, their rain-making, i. 249;
  their king a rain-maker, i. 350 _sq._

Swearing on stones, i. 160 _sq._

Sweat, contagious magic of, i. 206, 213;
  of famous warriors drunk, viii. 152

Sweating as a purification, iii. 142, 156, 184

Sweden, guardian-trees in, ii. 58;
  birch-twigs on the eve of May Day in, ii. 64 _sq._;
  bonfires and May-poles at Midsummer in, ii. 65;
  Midsummer Bride and Bridegroom in, ii. 92, v. 251;
  cattle crowned in spring in, ii. 127 _n._ 2;
  Frey and his priestess in, ii. 143 _sq._;
  customs observed in, at turning out the cattle to graze for the first
              time in spring, ii. 341 _sq._;
  oaks and pines in the peat-bogs of, ii. 352;
  dramatic contest between Winter and Summer on May Day in, iv. 254;
  Maypole or Midsummer-tree in, v. 250;
  kings of, answerable for the fertility of the ground, vi. 220;
  marriage custom in, to ensure the birth of a boy, vi. 262;
  custom at threshing in, vii. 149, 230;
  “Killing the Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
  the Yule Boar in, vii. 300 _sqq._;
  Christmas customs in, vii. 301 _sq._;
  belief as to eating white snake in, viii. 146;
  magpies’ eggs and young carried from house to house on May Day in, viii.
              321 _n._ 3;
  the Yule Goat in, viii. 327 _sq._;
  heaps of stones or sticks to which passers-by add in, ix. 14;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15, 20 _sq._;
  offerings at cairns in, ix. 27;
  customs observed on Yule Night in, x. 20 _sq._;
  Easter bonfires in, x. 146;
  bonfires on the Eve of May Day in, x. 159, 336;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 172;
  the need-fire in, x. 280;
  bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29;
  “Midsummer Brooms” in, xi. 54;
  the divining-rod in, xi. 69, 291;
  mistletoe to be shot or knocked down with stones in, xi. 82;
  mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy in, xi. 83;
  medical use of mistletoe in, xi. 84;
  mistletoe used as a protection against conflagration in, xi. 85, 293;
  mistletoe cut at Midsummer in, xi. 86;
  mystic properties ascribed to mistletoe on St. John’s Eve in, xi. 86;
  Balder’s balefires in, xi. 87;
  children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or rickets in,
              xi. 170;
  crawling through a hoop as a cure in, xi. 184;
  superstitions about a parasitic rowan in, xi. 281

Swedes, the heathen, their mimicry of thunder, i. 248 _n._ 1;
  sacrifice their kings in times of dearth, i. 366 _sq._

Swedish kings, traces of nine years’ reign of, iv. 57 _sq._

—— peasants stick leafy branches in corn-fields, ii. 47

—— popular belief that certain animals should not be called by their
            proper names, iii. 397

Sweeping misfortune out of house with brooms, ix. 5

—— out the town, annual ceremony of, ix. 135

Sweet potatoes cultivated in Africa, vii. 117;
  cultivated in South America, vii. 121;
  cultivated in Assam, vii. 123;
  cultivated in New Britain, vii. 123;
  offering of, to the god of sweet potatoes among the Maoris, viii. 133

Sweethearts of St. John at Midsummer in Sardinia, ii. 92, v. 244 _sq._

Swelling and inflammation thought to be caused by eating out of sacred
            vessels or by wearing sacred garments, iii. 4

Swiftness in running, charm to ensure, i. 155

Swim or sink, in divination, i. 196;
  test used to determine a new incarnation, i. 413

Swine, herds of, in ancient Italy, ii. 354;
  a tabooed word to fishermen, iii. 394, 395;
  not eaten by people of Pessinus, v. 265;
  not eaten by worshippers of Adonis, v. 265;
  not allowed to enter Comana in Pontus, v. 265;
  souls of the dead in, viii. 296

——, wild, their ravages in the corn, viii. 31 _sqq._
  _See also_ Pigs

Swine’s flesh sacramentally eaten, viii. 20, 24;
  not eaten by worshippers of Attis, viii. 22;
  not eaten by Egyptian priests, viii. 24 _n._ 2
  _See also_ Pig’s flesh _and_ Pork

Swineherds, their horns, ii. 354;
  forbidden to enter Egyptian temples, viii. 24

Swing in the Sky, the Golden, description of the sun, iv. 279

Swinging, festival of, at Athens, i. 46 _n._ 1;
  at ploughing rite in Siam, iv. 150, 151, 156 _sq._;
  as a ceremony or magical rite, iv. 277 _sqq._;
  on hooks run through the body, Indian custom, iv. 278 _sq._;
  as a cure for sickness, iv. 279, 280 _sq._;
  as a mode of inspiration, iv. 280;
  images as a funeral rite, iv. 282;
  as a ceremony of purification, iv. 282 _sq._;
  as a festal rite in modern Greece, Spain, and Italy, iv. 283 _sq._;
  for good crops, vii. 101, 103, 107

Swiss superstition as to knots in shrouds, iii. 310

Switzerland, the lake-dwellings of, ii. 353;
  the Corn-goat, Oats-goat, and Rye-goat at harvest in, vii. 283;
  the Wheat-cow, Corn-cow, Oats-cow, Corn-bull, etc., at harvest in, vii.
              289, 291;
  omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295;
  weather forecasts in, ix. 323;
  Lenten fires in, x. 118 _sq._;
  new fire kindled by friction of wood in, x. 169 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 172;
  the Yule log in, x. 249;
  need-fire in, x. 279 _sq._, 336;
  people warned against bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 27;
  the belief in witchcraft in, xi. 42 _n._ 2;
  divination by orpine at Midsummer in, xi. 61

Sword, biting a, as a charm, i. 160;
  girls married to a, v. 61

——, a magical, possessed by Fire King, ii. 5;
  sacrifices offered to it, ii. 5

Sword-fish thanked for being killed by the Ainos, viii. 251

Swords to frighten evil spirits, i. 186;
  used to ward off or expel demons, ix. 113, 118, 119, 120, 123, 203;
  carried by mummers, ix. 245, 251

——, golden, iv. 75

Sycamore at doors on May Day, ii. 60;
  effigy of Osiris placed on boughs of, vi. 88, 110;
  sacred to Osiris, vi. 110

Sycamores worshipped in ancient Egypt, ii. 15;
  sacred among the Gallas, ii. 34

Syene, held by a Roman garrison, iv. 144 _n._ 2;
  inscriptions at, vi. 35 _n._ 1

Syleus, a Lydian, compelled passers-by to dig in his vineyard, vii. 257
            _sq._;
  killed by Hercules, vii. 258

Sylvan deities in classical art, ii. 45

Symbolism, coarse, of Osiris and Dionysus, vi. 112, 113

Symmachus on the festival of the Great Mother, v. 298

Sympathetic magic, i. 51 _sqq._, iii. 164, 201, 204, 258, 268, 287, iv.
            77, vii. 102, 139, viii. 33, 271, 311 _sq._, ix. 399;
  its two branches, i. 54;
  examples of, i. 55 _sqq._
  _See also_ Magic

—— relation between cleft tree and person who has been passed through it,
            xi. 170, 171 _n._ 1, 172;
  between man and animal, xi. 272 _sq._

Sympathy, magical, between a man and severed portions of his person, i.
            175, iii. 267 _sq._, 283

Synonyms adopted in order to avoid naming the dead, iii. 359 _sqq._;
  in the Zulu language, iii. 377;
  in the Maori language, iii. 381

Syntengs of Assam, iv. 55. _See_ Jaintias

Syracuse, funeral games in honour of Timoleon at, iv. 94;
  the Blue Spring at, v. 213 _n._ 1

Syrakoi chose as king the man with the longest head, ii. 297

Syria, charm to make fruit-trees bear in, i. 140;
  oak-tree worshipped in, ii. 16;
  St. George in, ii. 346, v. 78, 79, 90;
  belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
  Adonis in, v. 13 _sqq._;
  “holy men” in, v. 77 _sq._;
  hot springs resorted to by childless women in, v. 213 _sqq._;
  subject to earthquakes, v. 222 _n._ 1;
  the Nativity of the Sun at the winter solstice in, v. 303;
  turning money at the new moon in, vi. 149;
  bones of sacrificial victim not broken in, viii. 258 _n._ 2;
  precaution against caterpillars in, viii. 279;
  stones piled on graves of robbers in, ix. 17;
  practice of raising cairns near sacred places in, ix. 21;
  Aphrodite and Adonis in, ix. 386;
  restrictions on menstruous women in, x. 84

Syrian bridegroom must have no knots on his garments, iii. 300

—— custom of saluting the rising sun, ix. 416

—— god Hadad, v. 15

—— goddess at Hierapolis, hair offered to the, i. 29

—— mother, her vow, iii. 263

—— peasants believe that women can conceive without sexual intercourse, v.
            91

—— witch, her procedure described by Lucian, iii. 270

—— women bathe in the Orontes to procure offspring, ii. 160;
  resort to hot springs to obtain offspring, ii. 161, v. 213 _sqq._;
  apply to saints for offspring, ii. 346, v. 78, 79, 90, 109

—— writer on the reasons for assigning Christmas to the twenty-fifth of
            December, v. 304 _sq._

Syrians, their religious attitude to pigs, viii. 23;
  esteemed fish sacred, viii. 26

Syrmia, the Yule log in, x. 262 _sq._

Syro-Macedonian calendar, iv. 116 _n._ 1, ix. 358 _n._ 1

Szagmanten, in Tilsit district, the last sheaf at harvest called the Old
            Rye-woman at, vii. 232

Szis, the, of Upper Burma, the Father and Mother of the Paddy (unhusked
            rice) among, vii. 203 _sq._

_Ta-cul-lies_, native name of the Carrier Indians, iii. 215 _n._ 2

Ta-ta-thi tribe of New South Wales, their mode of making rain by crystals,
            i. 304

Tâ-uz (Tammuz), mourned by Syrian women in Harran, v. 230

Taanach, in Palestine, burial of children in jars at, v. 109 _n._ 1

Taara, the thunder-god of the Esthonians, ii. 367

Tabali, in South Nigeria, precaution as to the spittle of chiefs at, iii.
            289

Tabari, Arab chronicler, his story how King Sapor took the city of Atrae,
            x. 82 _sq._

Tabaristan, rain-producing cave in, i. 301

Table, leaping from, a charm to make crops grow high, i. 138, 139 _n._

Tablets of destiny wrested by Marduk from Ningu, iv. 110

Taboo, or negative magic, i. 111 _sqq._, 143;
  of chiefs and kings in Tonga, iii. 133 _sq._;
  of chiefs in New Zealand, iii. 134 _sqq._;
  Esquimau theory of, iii. 210 _sqq._;
  the meaning of, iii. 224;
  conceived as a dangerous physical substance which needs to be insulated,
              x. 6 _sq._

——, sanctity, and uncleanness, their equivalence in primitive thought,
            iii. 285;
  sanctity and uncleanness not differentiated in the notion of, viii. 23

Taboo rajah and chief, iii. 24 _sq._

Tabooed acts, iii. 101 _sqq._

—— hands, iii. 133, 134, 138, 140 _sqq._, 146 _sqq._, 158, 159 _n._, 174,
            265

—— men at festival of wild mango in New Guinea, x. 7 _sq._

—— persons, iii. 131 _sqq._;
  fed by others, iii. 133, 134 _n._ 1, 138, 138 _n._ 1, 139, 140, 141,
              142, 147, 148 _n._ 1, 166, 167, 265;
  secluded, iii. 165;
  kept from contact with the ground, x. 2 _sqq._

—— things, iii. 224 _sqq._;
  kept from contact with the ground, x. 7 _sqq._

—— village, viii. 122

—— women at festival of wild mango in New Guinea, x. 8

—— words, iii. 318 _sqq._

Taboos, homoeopathic, i. 116;
  contagious, i. 117;
  on food, i. 117 _sqq._, iii. 291 _sqq._;
  laid on the parents of twins, i. 262, 263 _sq._, 266;
  royal and priestly, iii. 1 _sqq._;
  on intercourse with strangers, iii. 101 _sqq._;
  on eating and drinking, iii. 116 _sqq._;
  on showing the face, iii. 120 _sqq._;
  on quitting the house, iii. 122 _sqq._;
  on leaving food over, iii. 126 _sqq._;
  on persons who have handled the dead, iii. 138 _sqq._;
  on mourners, iii. 138 _sqq._;
  on lads at initiation, iii. 141 _sq._, 156 _sq._;
  on warriors, iii. 157 _sqq._;
  on man-slayers, iii. 165 _sqq._;
  on murderers, iii. 187 _sq._;
  on hunters and fishers, iii. 190 _sqq._;
  transformed into ethical precepts, iii. 214;
  survivals of, in morality, iii. 218 _sq._;
  as spiritual insulators, iii. 224;
  on sharp weapons, iii. 237 _sqq._;
  on blood, iii. 239 _sqq._;
  relating to the head, iii. 252 _sqq._;
  on hair, iii. 258 _sqq._;
  on spittle, iii. 287 _sqq._;
  on knots and rings, iii. 293 _sqq._;
  on words, iii. 318 _sqq._, 392 _sqq._;
  on personal names, iii. 318 _sqq._;
  on names of relations, iii. 335 _sqq._;
  on the names of the dead, iii. 349 _sqq._;
  on names of kings and chiefs, iii. 374 _sqq._;
  on names of supernatural beings, iii. 384 _sqq._;
  on names of gods, iii. 387 _sqq._;
  on common words, iii. 392 _sqq._;
  on common words based on a fear of spirits or of animals supposed to be
              endowed with human intelligence, iii. 416 _sqq._;
  communal, vii. 109 _n._ 2;
  agricultural, vii. 187;
  relating to milk, viii. 83 _sq._;
  regulating the lives of divine kings, x. 2

Taboos observed in fishing and hunting on the principle of sympathetic
            magic, i. 113 _sqq._;
  by children in the absence of their fathers, i. 116, 119, 122, 123, 127,
              131;
  by wives in the absence of their husbands, i. 116, 119, 120, 121, 122
              _sqq._, 127 _sqq._;
  by sisters in the absence of their brothers, i. 122, 123, 125, 127;
  by parents of twins, i. 262, 263 _sq._, 266;
  after house-building, ii. 40;
  for the sake of the crops, ii. 98, 105 _sqq._;
  by fathers of twins, ii. 102, iii. 239 _sq._;
  by Brahman fire-priests, ii. 248;
  by the Flamen Dialis, ii. 248, iii. 13 _sq._;
  by herd-boys while watching the herds, ii. 331;
  by the Mikado, iii. 3 _sq._;
  by headmen in Assam, iii. 11;
  by ancient kings of Ireland, iii. 11 _sq._;
  by the Bodia or Bodio, iii. 15;
  by sacred milkmen among the Todas, iii. 16 _sqq._;
  by a priest in Celebes, iii. 129;
  by mourners, iii. 235 _sq._;
  by searchers for _lignum aloes_, iii. 404;
  at the sowing festival among the Kayans, vii. 94, 187;
  by enchanters of crops among the Kai, vii. 100;
  at the sanctuary of Alectrona in Rhodes, viii. 45;
  at the sanctuary of the Mistress at Lycosura, viii. 46;
  after the capture of a ground seal, walrus, or whale among the
              Esquimaux, viii. 246;
  by priest of Earth in Southern Nigeria, x. 4

Tabor, in Bohemia, custom of “Carrying out Death” at, iv. 237 _sq._

Tacitus, Germans in the time of, ii. 285;
  on the sacred groves of the Germans, ii. 363 _n._ 6;
  as to German observation of the moon, vi. 141;
  on human sacrifices offered by the ancient Germans, xi. 28 _n._ 1;
  on the goddess Nerthus, xi. 28 _n._ 1

Taenarum in Laconia, Poseidon worshipped at, v. 203 _n._ 2

Tagales of the Philippines, their excuse to tree-spirit for felling the
            tree, ii. 36 _sq._

Tagalogs of the Philippines, their reverence for flowers and trees, ii. 18
            _sq._

Tagbanuas of the Philippines, their custom of sending spirits of disease
            away in little ships, ix. 189

Tahiti, seclusion of women after childbirth in, iii. 147;
  kings and queens of, not to be touched, iii. 226;
  sanctity of the head in, iii. 255 _sq._;
  remarkable rule of succession in, iv. 190;
  funeral custom to prevent return of ghost in, viii. 97;
  offerings of first-fruits in, viii. 132;
  transference of sins in, ix. 45 _sq._;
  king and queen of, not allowed to set foot on the ground, x. 3;
  the fire-walk in, xi. 11.
  _See also_ Tahitians

——, kings of, deified, i. 388;
  abdicate on birth of a son, iii. 20;
  their names not to be pronounced, iii. 381 _sq._

Tahitians buried their cut hair at temples, iii. 274;
  burned or buried their shorn hair for fear of witchcraft, iii. 281;
  their notions as to eclipses of the sun and moon, iv. 73 _n._ 2;
  their belief in the action of spirits, ix. 80 _sq._;
  the New Year of the, xi. 244

Tahuata, human god in the island of, i. 387 _n._ 1

Tai-chow, district of China, voluntary martyrdom of Buddhist monks in, iv.
            42

Tâif, custom of polling the hair after a journey at, iii. 261

Taigonos Peninsula, the Koryaks of the, ix. 126

Tail of corn-spirit, vii. 268, 272, 300, viii. 10, 43;
  of sacrificial horse cut off, viii. 42, 43.
  _See also_ Tails

“Tail-money” given to herdsmen on St. George’s Day, ii. 331

Tailltenn, pagan cemetery at, iv. 101

Tailltiu or Tailltin, in County Meath, now Teltown, the fair of, iv. 99,
            101;
  pagan cemetery at, iv. 101

Tailltiu, foster-mother of Lug, iv. 99

Tails of cats docked as a magical precaution, iii. 128 _sq._

Tails of cattle, fire tied to, in rain-charm, i. 302

Tain tribe of Dinkas, influence of rain-maker over the, iv. 32

Taiping rebellion, i. 414

Tajan, the Dyaks of, forbidden to mention the names of parents and
            grandparents, iii. 340

—— and Landak, districts of Dutch Borneo, bride and bridegroom not allowed
            to touch the earth among the Dyaks of, x. 5;
  birth-trees among the Dyaks of, xi. 164

Tak, mountain in Tabaristan, rain-making cave on, i. 301

Takhas, the, worship the cobra, i. 383 _n._ 4;
  on border of Cashmeer, inspired prophets among, i. 383

Takilis or Carrier Indians, succession to the soul among the, iv. 199.
  _See_ Carrier Indians

Takitount, in Algeria, rain-making at, i. 250

Talaga Bodas, volcano in Java, sulphureous exhalations at, v. 204

Talaings, the, of Lower Burma, their customs as to the last sheaf at
            rice-harvest, vii. 190 _sq._

Talbot, P. Amaury, on self-mutilation among the Ekoi, v. 271 _n._;
  on external human souls in animals in West Africa, xi. 208 _n._ 1, 209
              _n._ 1

_Talegi_, Motlav word for external soul, xi. 198

Taleins, the, of Burma, their worship of demons, ix. 96

Tales, wandering souls in popular, iii. 49 _sq._;
  told as charms, vii. 102 _sqq._;
  the resurrection of the body in popular, viii. 263 _sqq._;
  of maidens forbidden to see the sun, x. 70 _sqq._;
  the external soul in popular, xi. 95 _sqq._

_Tāli_ tied to bride, Hindoo marriage symbol, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Talismans possessed by the Fire King of Cambodia, ii. 5;
  crowns and wreaths as, vi. 242 _sq._;
  of cities, x. 83 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Amulets

——, public, iii. 317 _n._ 1;
  in antiquity, i. 365 _n._ 7

Talmud, the, on Purim, ix. 363;
  on menstruous women, x. 83

Talos, a bronze man, perhaps identical with the Minotaur, iv. 74 _sq._

Tamanachiers, Indian tribe of the Orinoco, their story of the origin of
            death, ix. 303

Tamanaks of the Orinoco, their treatment of girls at puberty, x. 61 _n._ 3

_Tamanawas_ or _tamanous_, guardian spirits, ix. 376 _n._ 3;
  dramatic performances of myths, ix. 376, 377

_Tamaniu_, external soul in the Mota language, xi. 198 _sq._, 220

Tamara, island off New Guinea, belief in the transmigration of human souls
            into pigs in, viii. 296

Tamarind married to a mango in India, ii. 25

Tamarind-trees sacred, ii. 42, 44, 46

Tamarisk, sacred to Osiris, vi. 110 _sq._;
  Isfendiyar slain with a branch of a, x. 105

Tamarisk branches used to beat people ceremonially, ix. 263

_Tambaran_, demons, among the Melanesians of New Britain, ix. 82, 83

Tami, the, of German New Guinea, their theory of earthquakes, v. 198;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 239 _sqq._

Tamil temples, dancing-girls in, v. 61

Tamirads, a family of diviners in Cyprus, v. 42

Tammuz or Adonis, v. 6 _sqq._;
  in the East perhaps replaced by St. George, ii. 346;
  the summer lamentations for, iv. 7;
  his relation to Adonis, v. 6 _n._ 1;
  his worship of Sumerian origin, v. 7 _sq._;
  “true son of the deep water,” v. 8, 246;
  laments for, v. 9 _sq._;
  mourned for at Jerusalem, v. 11, 17, 20, ix. 400;
  as a corn-spirit, v. 230;
  his bones ground in a mill, v. 230, vii. 258;
  perhaps represented by the mock king of the Sacaea, vii. 258 _sq._;
  the lover of Ishtar, ix. 371, 373;
  annual death and resurrection of, ix. 398.
  _See also_ Adonis

—— and Ishtar, v. 8 _sq._, ix. 399, 406

Tammuz, a Babylonian month, v. 10 _n._ 1, 230, vii. 259

Tana (Tanna), one of the New Hebrides, contagious magic of clothes in, i.
            206;
  power of the disease-makers in, i. 341;
  magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127 _sq._;
  dead ancestors worshipped as gods in, viii. 125;
  first-fruits offered to ancestors in, viii. 125 _sq._

Tanala, the, of Madagascar, their custom at circumcision, iii. 227;
  their mode of averting ill-luck from children, vii. 9;
  believe that the souls of the dead transmigrate into animals, viii. 290

Tanaquil, the Queen, wife of Tarquin, story of the birth of Servius
            Tullius in connexion with, ii. 195

Tanatoa, deified king of Raiatea, i. 387 _sq._

Tang dynasty of China, custom of marrying girls to the Yellow River under
            the, ii. 152

Tanga Coast of East Africa, belief as to mischievous spirits of trees on
            the, ii. 34

Tanganyika, Lake, Urua to the west of, i. 395;
  human victims thrown into, ii. 158;
  Winamwanga tribe to the south of, ii. 293, viii. 112;
  the Awemba to the west of, vii. 115;
  custom of carriers on the plateau between Lake Nyassa and, ix. 10;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the tribes of the plateau to the
              west of, x. 24

—— plateau, custom as to the planting of bananas among the natives of the,
            vii. 115

Tangier, the Barley Bride among the Berbers near, vii. 178

Tangkhuls of Manipur, licence before sowing among the, ii. 100

Tangkul Nagas of Assam, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 57 _sqq._;
  their tug-of-war, ix. 177

Tani, a god in the Society Islands, first-fruits presented to, viii. 132
            _sq._

Tanjore, dancing-girls at, v. 61;
  the Rajah of, his sins transferred to Brahmans, ix. 44

Tanner, John, and the Shawnee sage, xi. 157

Tanneteya, in Celebes (?), vii. 196 _n._

Tano, a fetish, on the Ivory Coast, viii. 287

Tanoe, River, on the Ivory Coast, viii. 287

_Tantad_, Midsummer bonfire, in Lower Brittany, x. 183

Tantalus, king of Sipylus, ancestor of the Pelopidae, ii. 279;
  murders his son Pelops, v. 181

Taoism, religious head of, i. 413 _sqq._;
  defined as “exorcising polytheism,” ix. 99

Taoist treatise on the soul, xi. 221

Tapajos, tributary of the Amazon, the Mauhes on the, x. 62

Taphos besieged by Amphitryo, xi. 103

Tapia, a malignant ghost in San Cristoval, iii. 56

Tapio, woodland god in Finland, ii. 124

Tapir, custom of Indians after killing a, viii. 236

Tapirs, souls of dead in, viii. 285

Tapping a palm-tree for wine in Java, ceremony at, ii. 100 _sq._

Tapuiyas, the, of Brazil, worshipped the Pleiades, vii. 309

Tar as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 53;
  to keep out ghosts and witches, ix. 153 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Pitch

Tar-barrels burnt at Up-helly-a’, in Lerwick, ix. 169;
  burning, swung round pole at Midsummer, x. 169;
  burnt at Midsummer among the Esthonians, x. 180;
  burnt on Hogmanay at Burghead, x. 266 _sq._;
  procession with lighted, on Christmas Eve in Lerwick, x. 268

Tara, the capital of ancient Ireland, the sun not to rise on the king of
            Ireland in his bed at, iii. 11;
  no king with a personal blemish allowed to reign over Ireland at, iv.
              39;
  pagan cemetery at, iv. 101;
  new fire kindled in spring in the King’s house at, x. 158

Tarahumares of Mexico, their charm to secure victory in race, i. 150;
  their homoeopathic charm to make them fleet of foot, i. 155;
  their rain-making by making smoke, i. 249;
  their rain-charm by dipping a plough in water, i. 284;
  their worship of water-serpents, ii. 156 _sq._;
  their belief as to shooting stars, iv. 62;
  ceremonies performed by them at hoeing, ploughing, and harvest, vii. 227
              _sq._;
  sacrifice to the Master of Fish, viii. 252;
  their custom of adding sticks or stones to heaps, ix. 10;
  their dances for the crops, ix. 236 _sqq._

Tarascon, the dragon of, ii. 170 _n._ 1

Tarashchansk district of Russia, rain-making in the, i. 285

Tarbolton, in Ayrshire, annual bonfire at, x. 207

Tari Pennu, Earth Goddess of the Khonds, human sacrifices offered to her
            for the crops, vii. 245

Tarianas, the, of the Amazon, their custom of drinking the ashes of the
            dead, viii. 157

Tarija, in Bolivia, Earth-mothers at, vii. 173 _n._

Tark, Tarku, Trok, Troku, syllables in names of Cilician priests, v. 144;
  perhaps the name of a Hittite deity, v. 147;
  perhaps the name of the god of Olba, v. 148, 165

Tarkimos, priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 145

Tarkondimotos, name of two Cilician kings, v. 145 _n._ 2

Tarkuaris, priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 145;
  priestly king of Olba, v. 145

Tarkudimme or Tarkuwassimi, name on Hittite seal, v. 145 _n._ 2

Tarkumbios, priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 145

Tarnow, district of Galicia, wreath made out of last sheaf called the
            Wheat-mother, Rye-mother, or Pea-mother in, vii. 135

Taro, magical stones to promote the growth of, i. 162;
  charms for growth of, vii. 100, 102

Taro plants beaten to make them grow, ix. 264

Tarquin the Elder, husband of Tanaquil, ii. 195;
  succeeded by his son-in-law, ii. 270;
  his sons, ii. 270 _n._ 3;
  his descent, ii. 270 _n._ 6;
  murdered, ii. 320

Tarquin the Proud, sacred precinct on the Alban Mount dedicated by, ii.
            187;
  uncle of L. Junius Brutus, ii. 290;
  his attempt to shift the line of descent of the Roman kingship, ii. 291
              _sq._

Tarquitius Priscus, on unlucky trees, iii. 275 _n._ 3

Tarsus in Cilicia, climate and fertility of, v. 118;
  school of philosophy at, v. 118;
  Sandan and Baal at, v. 142 _sq._, 161;
  priesthood of Hercules at, v. 143;
  Fortune of the City on coins of, v. 164;
  divine triad at, v. 171

——, the Baal of, v. 117 _sqq._, 162 _sq._

——, coins of, representing Sandan on the pyre, ix. 388 _n._ 2

——, Sandan of, v. 124 _sqq._, ix. 388, 389, 391, 392

Tartar Khan, ceremony at visiting a, iii. 114

—— stories of the external soul, xi. 142 _sq._, 144 _sq._

Tartars, their belief in living Buddhas incarnate in Grand Lamas, i. 410
            _sq._;
  divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 _n._ 4;
  do not break bones of the animals they eat, viii. 258 _n._ 2;
  after a funeral leap over fire, xi. 18

—— of the Middle Ages, names of the dead not uttered till the third
            generation among the, iii. 370

Tasmania, the aborigines of, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353

Tasmanians carried fire about with them, ii. 257 _sq._;
  seem to have changed common words after a death, iii. 364 _n._ 1

_Tat_ or _tatu_ pillar. _See_ Ded pillar

Tate, H. R., on serpent-worship among the Akikuyu, v. 85

Tatia, wife of Numa, ii. 270 _n._ 5

Tatius, king of Rome, succeeded by his son-in-law Numa, ii. 270 and _nn._
            1, 5;
  the Sabine colleague of Romulus, killed with sacrificial knives, ii. 320

Tattoo-marks, tribal, in Dahomey, v. 74 _n._ 4;
  of priests in Dahomey, v. 74 _n._ 4;
  of priests of Attis, v. 278;
  on slave or prisoner of war, ix. 47

Tattooing in the Punjaub, belief as to, iii. 30;
  of bride in Fiji, x. 34 _n._ 1;
  medicinal use of, x. 98 _n._ 1;
  at initiation, xi. 258, 259, 261 _n._

Tauaré Indians, of the Rio Enivra, eat the ashes of their dead, viii. 157

Taui Islanders, their custom as to a falling star, iv. 61

Taungthu, the, of Upper Burma, their way of securing the soul of the rice,
            vii. 190

Taunton, expedients for facilitating death at, iii. 309

_Taupes et Mulots_, fire ceremony on Eve of Twelfth Night in the Bocage of
            Normandy, ix. 317

_Taura_, priest, in Southern Pacific, i. 377, 378

Taurians of the Crimea, their use of the heads of prisoners, v. 294

Tauric Diana, her image brought by Orestes to Italy in a faggot of sticks,
            i. 10 _sq._;
  her image only to be appeased with human blood, i. 24

_Taurobolium_, sacrifice of a bull in the rites of Cybele, v. 274 _sqq._;
  or _Tauropolium_, v. 275 _n._ 1

Taurus, Mount, the Yourouks of, ii. 43

Taurus mountains, pass of the Cilician Gates in the, v. 120

Tavernier, J. B., on the annual expulsion of demons in Tonquin, ix. 148
            _n._ 1

Taxation perhaps derived from offerings of first-fruits, viii. 116

Tay, Loch, Hallowe’en fires on, x. 232

Taygetus, Mount, sacrifices to the sun on, i. 315 _sq._

Taylor, Isaac, on the relation of the Italian and Celtic languages, ii.
            189 _n._ 3

Taylor, Rev. J. C., on the annual expulsion of evils at Onitsha, ix. 133;
  on human scapegoat at Onitsha, ix. 211

Taylor, Rev. Richard, on human scapegoats in New Zealand, ix. 39;
  on the Maori gods, ix. 81

Tcheou dynasty of China, change of calendar under the, x. 137

Tchiglit Esquimaux, their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65

Teak, _Loranthus_ on, xi. 317

Teanlas, Hallowe’en fires in Lancashire, x. 245

Tears of Isis thought to swell the Nile, vi. 33;
  rain thought to be the tears of gods, vi. 33;
  of human victim signs of rain, vii. 248, 250;
  of oxen as rain-charm, viii. 10

Teasing animals before killing them, viii. 190

Tebach, bear-festival of the Gilyaks at, viii. 191 _sqq._

_Teberans_, spirits, among the Melanesians of New Britain, i. 340

Teeth, ceremony of knocking out teeth at initiation among the tribes of
            Australia, i. 97 _sqq._;
  extraction of teeth in connexion with rain, i. 98 _sq._;
  tribute of, i. 101;
  homoeopathic magic of, i. 137;
  homoeopathic charms to strengthen, i. 153, 157;
  contagious magic of, i. 176-182;
  of rats and mice in magic, i. 178 _sqq._;
  of foxes and kangaroos in sympathetic magic, i. 180;
  of ancestor in magical ceremony, i. 312;
  loss of, supposed effect of breaking a taboo, iii. 140;
  loosened by angry ghosts, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  as a rain-charm, iii. 271;
  extracted, kept against the resurrection, iii. 280;
  children whose upper teeth appear before the lower exposed, iii. 287
              _n._;
  filed as preliminary to marriage, x. 68 _n._ 2
  _See also_ Tooth

Teeth and nails of sacred kings preserved as amulets, ii. 6

Teething, charms to help, i. 180

Tegea, tombstones at, v. 87;
  Demeter and Persephone worshipped at, vii. 63 _n._ 14

Tegner, Swedish poet, on the burning of Balder, xi. 87

_Tein Econuch_, “forlorn fire,” need-fire, x. 292

_Tein-eigin_ (_teine-eigin_, _tin-egin_), need-fire, in the Highlands of
            Scotland, x. 147, 148, 289, 291, 293

_Teine Bheuil_, fire of Beul, need-fire, in the Highlands of Scotland, x.
            293

Telamon, son of Aeacus, king of Salamis, ii. 278, v. 145

Telchines, the, of Rhodes, legendary magicians, i. 310

Telepathy, magical, i. 119 _sqq._;
  in hunting and fishing, i. 120 _sqq._;
  in voyages, i. 126;
  in war, i. 126 _sqq._

Telephus at Pergamus, rule as to persons who had sacrificed to, viii. 85

Telingana, euphemistic name for snake in, iii. 402

Tell Ta’annek (Taanach), in Palestine, burial of children in jars at, v.
            109 _n._ 1

Tell-el-Amarna, the new capital of King Amenophis IV., vi. 123 _n._ 1,
            124, 125;
  tablets, iv. 170 _n._ 5;
  letters, v. 16 _n._ 5, 21 _n._ 2, 135 _n._

Tellemarken in Norway, cairns to which passers-by add stones in, ix. 14

Teltown, in County Meath, the fair at, iv. 99

Telugu remedy for a fever, ix. 38

Telugus, their way of stopping rain, i. 253;
  their precaution as to spittle, iii. 289

Tembadere, rain-maker at, ii. 3

Tempe, the Vale of, Apollo purged of the dragon’s blood in, iv. 81, vi.
            240

Temple, Sir R. C., on the fear of spirits and ghosts among the Nicobarese,
            ix. 88

Temple at Jerusalem built without iron, iii. 230

Temple, the Inner and the Middle, Lords of Misrule in the, ix. 333

Temple church, Lord of Misrule in the, ix. 333

Temple-tombs of kings, vi. 161 _sq._, 167 _sq._, 170 _sqq._, 174, 194
            _sq._

Temples built in honour of living kings of Babylon, i. 417;
  built in honour of living kings of Egypt, i. 418;
  of dead kings in Africa, vi. 161 _sq._, 167 _sq._, 170 _sqq._, 194
              _sq._;
  dedicated to sharks, viii. 292

Temporary king, ix. 403 _sq._;
  in Cambodia, iv. 148;
  in Siam, iv. 149 _sqq._, ix. 151

—— kings, taking the place of the real kings for a time, iv. 148 _sqq._;
  their divine or magical functions, iv. 155 _sqq._

—— reincarnation of the dead in their living namesakes, iii. 371

Ten Thousand, the march of the, iii. 124

Tench, jaundice transferred to a, ix. 52

_Tendi_, Batta word for soul, iii. 45, 263.
  _See also_ Tondi

Tendo, lagoon of, on the Ivory Coast, souls of dead in bats on the, viii.
            287

Tenedos, sacrifice of infants to Melicertes in, iv. 162;
  human beings torn in pieces at the rites of Dionysus in, vii. 24;
  calf shod in buskins sacrificed to Dionysus in, vii. 33

Teneriffe, the Guanches of, i. 303

Tengaroeng in Borneo, swinging of priests and priestesses as a mode of
            inspiration at, iv. 280, 281

Tenggerese of Java, their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv.
            130 _n._ 1;
  sacrifice to volcano, v. 220;
  their sham fight at New Year, ix. 184

Tenimber Islands, treatment of the afterbirth in the, i. 186;
  first-fruits offered to spirits of ancestors in the, viii. 123

—— and Timor-laut Islands, new-born children passed through the smoke of
            fire in the, ii. 232 _n._ 3

Tenos, the calendar of, viii. 6 _n._

Tent of widow burnt at Midsummer in Morocco, x. 215

Tentyra (Denderah), temple of Osiris at, vi. 86

Teos, public curses in, i. 45 _n._ 7

Tepehuanes of Mexico afraid of being photographed, iii. 97;
  personal names kept secret among the, iii. 325;
  their belief as to stepping over persons, iii. 424;
  their custom of adding sticks or stones to heaps, ix. 10

_Tephrosia_, devil’s shoestring, in homoeopathic magic, i. 144

Termonde in Belgium, Midsummer fires at, x. 194

Terms of relationship used as terms of address, iii. 324 _sq._

Ternate, in the Indian Archipelago, ii. 111;
  the natives of, names of objects tabooed to them at sea, iii. 414;
  the sultan of, his sacrifice of human victims to a volcano, v. 220

Tertullian on Christians worshipping each other, i. 407;
  on the Etruscan crown, ii. 175 _n._ 1;
  human sacrifices in the lifetime of, iv. 168;
  on the fasts of Isis and Cybele, v. 302 _n._ 4;
  on the date of the Crucifixion, v. 306 _n._ 5

Teshu Lama, the, ix. 203

—— Lumbo in Tibet, celebration of Tibetan New Year’s Day at, ix. 203

Teshub or Teshup, name of Hittite god, v. 135 _n._, 148 _n._

Teso, the, of Central Africa, medicine-men dressed as women among the, vi.
            257;
  their use of bells to exorcize fiends, ix. 246 _sq._

Tessier, on the burning wheel at Konz, x. 164 _n._ 1

Test of the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master, i. 413;
  of virginity by a flame, ii. 239 _sq._, x. 139 _n._
  _See also_ Tests

Testicles of rams in the rites of Attis, v. 269 _n._;
  of bull used in rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 276;
  of goats eaten by lecherous persons, viii. 142;
  of brave enemy eaten, viii. 148

Tests of the reincarnation of Grand Lamas, i. 411;
  of the reincarnation of the dead in the Niger Delta, i. 411 _n._ 1;
  undergone by girls at puberty, x. 25.
  _See also_ Test

Têt, New Year festival in Annam, vi. 62

_Tet_ pillar. _See_ _Ded_ pillar

Teti, king of Egypt, mentioned in the Pyramid Texts, vi. 5

Teton Indians, their attempt to deceive the ghosts of the spiders which
            they kill, viii. 236 _sq._

Tettnang, in Würtemburg, the He-goat at threshing at, vii. 286

Tetzcatlipoca or Tezcatlipoca, great Mexican god, viii. 165, ix. 276;
  man killed and eaten as the representative of, viii. 92 _sq._;
  young man annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 276 _sqq._

Teucer, son of Aeacus, king in Cyprus, ii. 278

—— and Ajax, names of priestly kings of Olba, v. 144 _sq._, 148, 161

——, son of Tarkuaris, priestly king of Olba, v. 151, 157

——, son of Telamon, ii. 278;
  founds Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145;
  said to have instituted human sacrifice, v. 146

——, son of Zenophanes, high priest of Olbian Zeus, v. 151

Teucrids, dynasty at Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145

Teutates, Celtic god, xi. 80 _n._ 3

Teutonic kings as priests, i. 47

—— peoples, bride race among the, ii. 303 _sqq._

—— stories of the external soul, xi. 116 _sqq._

—— thunder-god, ii. 364

—— year reckoned from October 1st, vi. 81

Texas, the Tonkawe Indians of, iii. 325;
  the Toukaway Indians of, xi. 276

Tezcatlipoca. _See_ Tetzcatlipoca

Tezcuco, statue of the god Xipe from, ix. 291 _n._ 1

_Thahu_, curse or pollution, among the Akikuyu, x. 81

Thakombau, Fijian chief, the War King, iii. 21;
  family who enjoyed the privilege of scratching him, iii. 131

_Thalavettiparothiam_, custom observed in Malabar, a competition for the
            privilege of being decapitated after a five years’ reign, iv.
            52 _sq._

Thales on spirits, ix. 104

Thamus, an Egyptian pilot, and the death of the Great Pan, iv. 6 _sq._

Thanda Pulayans, in India, their notion as to the phosphorescence of the
            sea, ii. 155 _n._ 1

Thann, in Alsace, the Little May Rose at, ii. 74

Tharafah, on a custom of the heathen Arabs as to a boy’s fallen tooth, i.
            181

Thargelia, human scapegoats at the Greek festival of the, ix. 254, 255,
            256, 257, 259, 272, 273

Thargelion, Greek harvest month, i. 32, vi. 239 _n._ 1, viii. 8

Thatch of roof, children’s cast teeth deposited in, i. 179;
  burnt as a charm against witchcraft, ii. 53;
  shorn hair hidden in, iii. 277

Thays of Indo-China, their offerings of first-fruits to their ancestors,
            viii. 121;
  their worship of spirits, ix. 97 _sq._;
  their customs after a burial, xi. 177 _sq._

Theal, G. McCall, on the worship of ancestors among the Bantus, vi. 176
            _sq._;
  on fear of demons among the Bantu tribes of South Africa, ix. 77 _sq._

Theban priests, in Egypt, their determination of the solar year, vi. 26

Thebes, the Boeotian, grave of Eteocles and Polynices at, ii. 33;
  the women of, muffled their faces, iii. 122;
  festival of the Laurel-bearing at, iv. 78 _sq._, 88 _sq._, vi. 241;
  founded by Cadmus, iv. 88;
  stone lion at, v. 184 _n._ 3;
  grave of Dionysus at, vii. 14;
  Dionysus torn to pieces at, vii. 14, 25;
  the Thesmophoria at, viii. 17 _n._ 2;
  effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 130 _sq._

Thebes in Egypt, temple of the sun-god at, i. 67 _sq._;
  the human consort of Ammon at, ii. 130 _sq._;
  priestly dynasty at, ii. 134;
  high priests of Ammon at, ii. 134;
  priestly kings of, iii. 13;
  temple of Ammon at, v. 72;
  the Memnonium at, vi. 35 _n._;
  the Valley of the Kings at, vi. 90;
  annual sacrifice of ram to Ammon at, viii. 41, 172

_Theckydaw_, annual expulsion of demons in Tonquin, ix. 147 _sq._

Theddora tribe of South-East Australia ate the hands and feet of their
            foes, viii. 151

Theebaw, king of Burma, his relations beaten to death, iii. 242

Theias, a Syrian king, father of Adonis, v. 43 _n._ 4, 55 _n._ 4

Theism late in human history, vi. 41

_Then_, spirits, among the Thay of Indo-China, ix. 97

_Thensae_, sacred cars at the Circensian games in Rome, ii. 175 _n._ 1

Theocracies in America, iii. 6

Theocracy, government by human gods, i. 386;
  in the Pelew Islands, tendency to, vi. 208

Theocritus, witch in, i. 206;
  on an image of Demeter, vii. 43;
  on the harvest-home in Cos, vii. 46 _sq._

Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury, his denunciation of a heathen
            practice, xi. 190 _sq._

Theodosius and Honorius, decree of, against the burning of effigies of
            Haman by the Jews, ix. 392

_Theogamy_, divine marriage, ii. 121

Theology distinguished from religion, i. 223;
  the gods at first mortal in Brahman, i. 373 _n._ 1;
  vague thought of a crude, iii. 3 _n._;
  cruel ritual diluted into a nebulous, ix. 411

Theophrastus, on the woods of Latium, ii. 188;
  on the woods used by the Greeks in kindling fire, ii. 251;
  on the artificial fertilization of fig-trees, ii. 314 _n._ 2;
  on the flowering of squills, vii. 53 _n._ 1;
  on the custom of ploughing the land thrice, vii. 73 _n._ 1;
  on the different kinds of mistletoe, xi. 317

Theopompus, on sexual communism among the Etruscans, ii. 207;
  wins prize of eloquence at Halicarnassus, iv. 95;
  on the names of the seasons, vi. 41

Theory of sacrifice, the Brahmanical, ix. 410 _sq._;
  solar theory of the European fire-festivals, x. 329, 331 _sqq._;
  purificatory theory of the European fire-festivals, x. 329 _sq._, 341
              _sqq._

Thera, worship of the Mother of the Gods in, v. 280 _n._ 1

Therapia, near Constantinople, effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x.
            131

Thermopylae, the Spartans at, v. 197 _n._ 1;
  the hot springs of, v. 210 _sqq._

Theseus offers his hair to Apollo at Delphi, i. 28

—— and Ariadne, iv. 75

—— and Hippolytus, i. 19

Thesmophoria, ancient Greek festival celebrated by women in October, viii.
            17 _sqq._;
  release of prisoners at the, iii. 316;
  chastity of women at the, v. 43 _n._ 4, vii. 116;
  sacrifice of cakes and pigs to serpents at the, v. 88, viii. 17 _sq._;
  pine-cones at the, v. 278;
  fast of the women at the, vi. 40 _sq._;
  seeds of pomegranates not eaten at the, vii. 14;
  indecencies at the, vii. 63;
  descent and ascent of Persephone at the, viii. 17;
  its analogy with folk-customs of Northern Europe, viii. 20 _sq._

Thessalian witch, her love-charm, iii. 270;
  consulted by Sextus Pompeius, iii. 390

Thessalians, their festival of the Peloria, resembling the Saturnalia, ix.
            350

Thessaly, kings of, i. 47 _n._;
  rain-making among the Greeks of, i. 272 _sq._;
  Crannon in, i. 309

Thetis and her infant son, how she tried to make him immortal by fire, v.
            180

Thevet, F. A., on the importance of medicine-men among the Indians of
            Brazil, i. 358 _sq._

Thief wears a toad’s heart to escape detection, x. 302 _n._ 2.
  _See also_ Thieves

Thief’s charm among the South Slavs, i. 153;
  garments beaten instead of thief, i. 206 _sq._;
  name boiled, iii. 331

Thiers, J. B., on the Yule log, x. 250;
  on gathering herbs at Midsummer, xi. 45 _n._ 1;
  on belief concerning wormwood, xi. 61 _n._ 1

Thieves, transmigration of souls of, into animals, viii. 299;
  detected by divining-rod, xi. 68

Thieves’ candles, i. 148, 149, 236

Thigh, sinew of the, customs and myths as to, viii. 264 _sqq._

Thighs of diseased cattle cut off and hung up as a remedy, x. 296 _n._ 1

Things, homoeopathic magic of inanimate, i. 157 _sqq._;
  tabooed, iii. 224 _sqq._

Thinis, in Egypt, the mummy of Anhouri at, iv. 4 _sq._

Thiodolf, the poet, on King Aun’s sacrifice of his sons at Upsala, iv. 161

Third marriage regarded as unlucky, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Thirst, transference of, in ancient Hindoo ritual, ix. 38

Thirty years, the Sed festival held nominally at intervals of, vi. 151

—— years’ cycle of the Druids, xi. 77

—— Years’ War, plague during the, ix. 64

Thistles, as a charm to keep off witches, ii. 339, 340

Thlinkeet or Tlingit Indians, the, viii. 253;
  think that stormy weather may be caused by combing hair, iii. 271.
  _See_ Tlingit

—— shamans, their use of the tongues of otters and eagles, viii. 270

Thomas, N. W., as to the doctrine of souls among the Angass, xi. 210 _n._
            2

Thomas, W. E., on human god of the Makalakas, i. 394 _n._ 3

Thomas the Rhymer, verses ascribed to, on the mistletoe at Errol, xi. 283
            _sq._

Thompson Indians of British Columbia, ceremonies performed by girls at
            puberty among the, i. 70;
  dances of women during absence of warriors among the, i. 132 _sq._;
  their custom as to children’s cast teeth, i. 181;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 197;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
  their way of stopping rain, i. 253;
  their beliefs and customs concerning twins, i. 264 _sq._;
  their belief as to the loon and rain, i. 288;
  their superstition as to killing a frog, i. 293;
  their reverence for sunflower roots, ii. 13;
  the fire-drill of the, ii. 208;
  their custom of not sleeping the night after a death, iii. 37 _sq._;
  recovery of lost souls by shamans among the, iii. 57 _sq._;
  think that the setting sun draws away men’s souls, iii. 65;
  their fear of witchcraft at meals, iii. 117;
  customs of mourners among the, iii. 142 _sq._;
  their custom after killing an enemy, iii. 181;
  their continence and other observances before hunting, iii. 198;
  their disposal of their loose hair, iii. 278 _sq._;
  burned their nail-parings for fear of witchcraft, iii. 282;
  their children may not name the coyote in winter, iii. 399;
  their ceremonies before eating the first berries or roots of the season,
              viii. 81 _sq._;
  offered first berries of season to the earth or the mountains, viii. 133
              _sq._;
  will not eat the fool-hen lest they grow foolish, viii. 140;
  their belief in the assimilation of men to their guardian animals, viii.
              207;
  their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 226;
  their superstitions in regard to killing deer, viii. 242;
  custom observed by man whose daughter has just reached puberty among
              the, viii. 268;
  their charms against ghosts, ix. 154 _n._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 49 _sqq._;
  their dread of menstruous women, x. 89 _sq._;
  prayer of adolescent girl among the, x. 98 _n._ 1;
  supposed invulnerability of initiated men among the, xi. 275 _sq._;
  their ideas as to wood of trees struck by lightning, xi. 297

Thomsdorf, in Germany, story of an immortal girl told at, x. 99

Thomson, Basil, on circumcision in Fiji, xi. 244 _n._ 1;
  on the _Nanga_ in Fiji, xi. 244 _n._ 2

Thomson, Joseph, on the fear of photography among the Wa-teita, iii. 98

Thonga, Bantu tribe of South Africa, their belief in serpents as
            reincarnations of the dead, v. 82;
  their presentation of infants to the moon, vi. 144 _sq._;
  worship of the dead among the, vi. 180 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 29 _sq._;
  will not use the wood of trees struck by lightning, xi. 297;
  think lightning caused by a bird, xi. 297 _n._ 5.
  _See also_ Ba-Thonga

Thonga chiefs buried secretly, vi. 104 _sq._

Thongs, legends as to new settlements enclosed by, vi. 249 _sq._

Thor, the Norse thunder god, equivalent to the Teutonic Donar or Thunar,
            ii. 364;
  his hammers, i. 248 _n._ 1;
  fought for Balder, x. 103

Thorn, external soul in a, xi. 129;
  mistletoe on a, xi. 291 _n._ 3

Thorn-bushes as charms against witches, ii. 338;
  to keep off ghosts, iii. 142, xi. 174 _sq._

Thorns, wreaths of, hung up as a sign to warn off strangers, ix. 140

Thorny branches used to keep out witches, ix. 161

—— shrubs, a protection against witches, ii. 338

Thoth, Egyptian god of wisdom, at the marriage of the Queen of Egypt to
            Ammon, ii. 131;
  how he added five days to the Egyptian year, vi. 6;
  teaches Isis a spell to restore the dead to life, vi. 8;
  restores the eye of Horus, vi. 17;
  how he outwitted the Sun-god Ra, ix. 341

Thoth, the first month of the Egyptian year, vi. 36, 93 _sqq._

Thothmes I., king of Egypt, the god Ammon in the likeness of, ii. 131, 132

—— IV., king of Egypt, the god Ammon in the likeness of, ii. 131, 132

Thought, the web of, xi. 307 _sq._

Thrace, the Edonians of, i. 366;
  the grave of Ares in, iv. 4;
  worship of Dionysus in, vii. 3;
  the Bacchanals of, vii. 17;
  modern Carnival customs in, vii. 25 _sqq._, viii. 331 _sqq._;
  Abdera in, ix. 254

Thracian gods ruddy and blue-eyed, iii. 387

—— villages, custom at Carnival in, vi. 99 _sq._

Thracians threatened the thunder-god, ii. 183 _n._ 2;
  funeral games held by the, iv. 96;
  their contempt of death, iv. 142

Thrashing people to do them good, ix. 262 _sqq._
  _See also_ Beating _and_ Whipping

Thread, red, in popular cure, ix. 55

—— or string used to tie soul to body, iii. 32 _sq._, 43, 51

Threads hung on trees, ii. 34;
  knotted, in magic, iii. 303, 304 _sq._, 307;
  used to transfer illnesses to trees, ix. 55

——, red, tied to cattle as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 336

Threatening the thunder god, ii. 183 _n._ 2

—— the spirits of fruit-trees, ii. 20 _sqq._, x. 114

Three days, taboos observed for, at bringing home the Soul of the Rice,
            vii. 198 _sq._

—— Holy Kings, the divining-rod baptized in the name of the, xi. 68

—— Kings on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 _sqq._

—— knots in magic, iii. 304, 305

—— leaps over bonfire, x. 214, 215

—— years, chief killed at end of reign of, iv. 113.
  _See also_ Thrice

Thresher tied up in last sheaf, vii. 134, 147, 148;
  of last sheaf treated as an animal, vii. 271

—— of the last corn called the Corn-pug, vii. 273;
  called Goat or Oats-goat, vii. 286;
  called the Cow, vii. 291;
  called the Bull, vii. 291;
  called the Sow, vii. 298, 299;
  disguised as a wolf, viii. 327

Threshers, contests between, vii. 147 _sqq._, 218, 219 _sq._, 221 _sq._,
            223 _sq._, 253;
  pretend to throttle or thresh people on threshing-floor, vii. 149 _sq._,
              230;
  tied in straw and thrown into water, vii. 224 _sq._

Thresher-cow, name given to man who threshes the last corn, in the Canton
            of Zurich, vii. 291

Threshing, customs at, vii. 134, 147 _sqq._, 203, 221 _sq._, 223, 223
            _sq._, 225 _sq._, 230, 271, 273, 274 _sq._, 277, 281, 286
            _sq._, 290 _sqq._, 297, 298 _sq._;
  contests in, vii. 218 _sqq._;
  corn-spirit killed at, vii. 291 _sq._

—— in Attica, date of, viii. 4

—— in Greece, date of, vii. 62

Threshing-dog, name given to man who gives the last stroke with the flail,
            vii. 271

—— -floor, stalks of corn knotted as a charm on a, iii. 308 _sq._;
  Demeter associated with the, vii. 41 _sq._, 43, 47, 61 _sq._, 63, 64
              _sq._;
  the festival of the, at Eleusis, vii. 60 _sqq._;
  of Triptolemus at Eleusis, vii. 61, 72, 75;
  strangers treated as embodiments of the corn-spirit on the, vii. 230;
  sanctity of the, viii. 110 _n._ 4

Threshing corn by oxen, vi. 45

Threshold, shells on, i. 158;
  the caul (chorion) buried under the, i. 200;
  personal relics buried by witch under the, i. 206 _n._ 4;
  guarded against witches on Walpurgis Night by flowers, sods, and thorny
              branches, ii. 52, 54, 55, ix. 163;
  protected against witches on Walpurgis Night by knives, ii. 55, ix. 162;
  cut hair buried under the, iii. 276 _sq._;
  burial of infants under the, v. 93 _sq._;
  nail knocked into, to prevent death entering, ix. 63 _n._ 4;
  shavings from the, burnt, xi. 53

Thrice, custom of spitting thrice to avert evil, iv. 63;
  Greek custom of ploughing land thrice, vii. 72 _sq._;
  to crawl thrice under a bramble as a cure, xi. 180;
  to pass thrice through a wreath of woodbine, xi. 184

—— born, said of Brahmans, i. 381

Thrice-ploughed field, Plutus begotten on a, vii. 208

Throne, sanctity of the king’s, i. 365;
  reverence for the, iv. 51

Throttling, a punishment for incest, ii. 110;
  farmer’s wife at threshing, pretence of, vii. 150;
  strangers at threshing, pretence of, vii. 230

Throwing of sticks or stones interpreted as an offering or token of
            respect, ix. 20 _sqq._, 25 _sqq._;
  as a mode of riddance of evil, ix. 23 _sqq._;
  or striking blindfold, xi. 279 _n._ 4

Thrumalun, a mythical being in Australia who kills and resuscitates
            novices at initiation, xi. 233.
  _See also_ Daramulun _and_ Thuremlin

Thrushes deposit seeds of mistletoe, xi. 316 _n._ 1

Thucydides on military music, v. 196 _n._ 3;
  on the sailing of the fleet for Syracuse, v. 226 _n._ 4

Θύειν distinguished from ἐναγίζειν, v. 316 _n._ 1

Thule, ceremony in Thule at the annual reappearance of the sun, ix. 125
            _n._ 1

Thumbs snapped to prevent the departure of the soul, iii. 31;
  of dead enemies cut off, viii. 272

Thunar or Donar, the German thunder god, ii. 364

Thunder, imitation of, in a Russian rain-charm, i. 248;
  kings expected to make, ii. 180 _sq._;
  thought to be the roll of the drums of the dead, ii. 183;
  rain, sky, and oak, god of the, ii. 349 _sq._;
  Esthonian prayer to, ii. 367 _sq._;
  expiation for hearing, iii. 14;
  the first heard in spring, offering of grain to guardian ancestral
              spirit at, viii. 121;
  the first peal heard in spring, peas cooked and eaten at, ix. 144;
  demon of, exorcized by bells, ix. 246 _sq._;
  associated with the oak, x. 145;
  Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176;
  charred sticks of Midsummer bonfire a protection against, x. 184, 192;
  ashes of Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 190;
  brands from the Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 191;
  certain flowers at Midsummer a protection against, xi. 54, 58, 59;
  the sound of bull-roarers thought to imitate, xi. 228 _sqq._
  _See also_ Lightning

—— and lightning, imitation of, in rain-making ceremonies, i. 248, 309
            _sq._;
  sacrifices to, v. 157; the Syrian, Assyrian, Babylonian, and Hittite god
              of, v. 163 _sq._;
  the Yule log, a protection against, x. 248, 249, 250, 252, 253, 254,
              258, 264;
  bonfires a protection against, x. 344;
  smoke of Midsummer herbs a protection against, xi. 48;
  vervain a protection against, xi. 62;
  name given to bull-roarers, xi. 231 _sq._

—— and oak, the Aryan god of the, ii. 356 _sqq._, x. 265

Thunder-beings, among the Teton Indians, viii. 237

“—— -besom,” name applied to mistletoe and other bushy excrescences on
            trees, xi. 85, 301;
  a protection against thunderbolts, xi. 85

—— -bird in rain-making, i. 309;
  the mythical, painted on screens behind which girls at puberty hide, x.
              44

—— god, threatening the, ii. 183 _n._ 2;
  black victims sacrificed for rain to the, ii. 367;
  conceived as a deity of fertility, ii. 368 _sqq._;
  of the Hittites, with a bull and an axe as his emblems, v. 134 _sqq._

“—— -poles,” oak-sticks charred in Easter bonfires, x. 145

—— totem, in the Mungarai tribe of Northern Australia, v. 101

Thunderbolt as emblem of the Hittite thunder-god, v. 134, 136;
  as emblem of the Syrian, Babylonian, and Assyrian thunder-god, v. 163

Thunderbolt and ears of corn, emblem of the Syrian god Hadad, v. 163

—— of Indra, i. 269

—— Zeus, surnamed the, worshipped at Olympia and elsewhere, ii. 361

Thunderbolts, kings killed by, ii. 181;
  flint implements regarded as, ii. 374;
  prehistoric celts called thunderbolts, x. 14 _sq._

Thunderstorms, death or disappearance of Roman kings in, ii. 181 _sqq._;
  thought to be caused by the spirits of the dead, ii. 183, 183 _n._ 2;
  caused by cut hair, ii. 271, 282;
  caused by hair-cutting, iii. 265;
  and hail caused by witches, x. 344;
  Midsummer flowers a protection against, xi. 48

Thuremlin, a mythical being who kills lads at initiation and restores them
            to life, xi. 227.
  _See also_ Daramulun

Thurgau, the Canton of, man who cuts the last corn called the Corn-goat at
            harvest in, vii. 283;
  last sheaf called Cow in, vii. 289;
  man who threshes the last corn called the Corn-bull in, vii. 291

Thüringen (Thuringia), homoeopathic magic at sowing flax in, i. 136;
  the Little Leaf Man in, ii. 80 _sq._;
  May King at Whitsuntide in, ii. 84 _sq._;
  wolves not to be named between Christmas and Twelfth Night in, iii. 396;
  Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 208;
  Carrying out Death in, iv. 235 _sq._;
  the Old Corn-woman at threshing in, vii. 147, 276, 290, 291;
  custom at threshing in, vii. 222;
  the mythical Rush-cutter (_Binsenschneider_) in, vii. 230 _n._ 5;
  the Little Wood-woman at harvest in, vii. 232;
  last sheaf called the Harvest-cock at Wünchensuhl in, vii. 276;
  man who gives the last stroke at threshing called the Cow at Wurmlingen
              in, vii. 290;
  treatment of farmer who is last at threshing at Herbrechtingen in, vii.
              291;
  saying as to the wind in the corn in, vii. 298;
  expulsion of witches in, ix. 160;
  Halberstadt in, ix. 214;
  custom of beating people on Holy Innocents’ Day in, ix. 271.
  _See also_ Thuringia

Thuringia (Thüringen), custom at eclipses in, x. 162 _n._;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 169, xi. 40;
  Schweina in, x. 265;
  belief as to magical properties of the fern in, xi. 66 _sq._
  _See_ Thüringen

Thurn, Sir E. F. im, on the objection of the Indians of Guiana to tell
            their names, iii. 324 _sq._;
  on Indian want of discrimination between animals and men, viii. 204;
  on the fear of demons among the Indians of Guiana, ix. 78

Thursday, Thunar’s Day, ii. 364;
  Maundy, church bells silenced on, x. 125 _n._ 1

Thurso, witches as cats at, x. 317

Thurston, Edgar, on votive images of the Kusavans, i. 56 _n._ 3;
  on dancing-girls in India, v. 62;
  on the transference of sins to a buffalo calf among the Badagas, ix. 36
              _sq._;
  on the fire-walk of the Badagas, xi. 9

Thyatira, hero Tyrimnus at, v. 183 _n._

Thyestes and Atreus claimed the throne of Mycenae in virtue of a golden
            lamb, i. 365

Thyiads, college of women at Delphi, devoted to worship of Bacchus, i. 46

Thymbria, sanctuary of Charon at, v. 205

Thyme burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213;
  wild, gathered on Midsummer Day, xi. 64

Tiaha, Arab tribe of Moab, shave the prisoners whom they release, iii. 273

Tiamat, dragon, embodiment of the watery chaos, mythical Babylonian
            monster, iv. 105, 108, ix. 410

—— and Marduk, iv. 105 _sq._, 107 _sq._

Tiber, grove of Dia on the, ii. 122;
  puppets annually thrown from the Sublician bridge into the, viii. 107;
  in flood, ix. 65

Tiberius, the Emperor, refused the oak crown, ii. 177 _n._ 2;
  dedicated a chapel to the Julii at Bovillae, ii. 180 _n._;
  his inquiries as to the death of Pan, iv. 7;
  his attempt to put down Carthaginian sacrifices of children, iv. 168;
  persecuted the Egyptian religion, vi. 95 _n._ 1

Tibet, the Grand Lamas of, i. 411 _sq._;
  incarnate human gods in, i. 413;
  vicarious use of images to save sick people in, viii. 103;
  heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
  prayers at cairns in, ix. 29;
  demonolatry in, ix. 94;
  human scapegoats in, ix. 218 _sqq._;
  sixty years’ cycle in, xi. 78 _n._

Tibetan New Year, ceremonies at the, ix. 197 _sq._, 203, 218 _sqq._

Tibetans put effigies at doors of houses to deceive demons, viii. 96 _sq._

Tibullus on the rising of Sirius, vi. 34 _n._ 1

Tibur, Vestals at, i. 13 _sq._

Ticunas of the Amazon, ordeal of young men among the, x. 62 _sq._

—— of Brazil tear out the hair of girls at puberty, iii. 282

Tide, Cimbrians take arms against the, i. 331 _n._ 3

Tides, homoeopathic magic of the, i. 166 _sqq._

Tidore, i. 125

Tiegenhof, in Prussia, custom of reapers at binding the corn near, vii.
            137

Tiele, C. P., on the deification of Egyptian kings, i. 419 _sq._;
  on rock-hewn sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140 _n._ 1;
  on the death of Saracus, vi. 174 _n._ 2;
  on Isis, vi. 115;
  on the nature of Osiris, vi. 126 _n._ 2

Tien-tai Mountains, in China, voluntary deaths of Buddhist monks on the,
            iv. 42

Tiengum-Mana, a tribe of New Guinea, their mode of making fire, ii. 254

Tifata, Mount, the oak woods of, ii. 280;
  temple of Diana on, ii. 280

Tiger, gall-bladder of tiger eaten to make eater brave, viii. 145 _sq._

——, a Batta totem, xi. 223

Tiger clan, in Mandeling, viii. 216;
  members of, pay honour to dead tigers, viii. 293

—— -spirits expelled in a raft, ix. 199

Tiger’s flesh eaten to make eater brave, viii. 145

—— ghost, deceiving a, vi. 263, viii. 155 _n._ 4;
  appeasing a, viii. 293

—— skin at inauguration of a king, x. 4

Tigers not called by their proper names, iii. 401, 402, 403 _sq._, 408,
            411, 415;
  called dogs for euphemism, iii. 402;
  called jackals for euphemism, iii. 402, 403;
  souls of the dead transmigrate into, iv. 85, viii. 293;
  ceremonies at killing, viii. 155 _n._ 5, 215, 216 _sq._;
  respected in Sumatra, viii. 215 _sq._;
  kinship of men with, viii. 216

Tiglath-Pileser III., king of Assyria, v. 14, 16, 163 _n._ 3

Tigre-speaking tribes to the north of Abyssinia, their fear to fell
            fruit-trees, ii. 19

Tii, Egyptian queen, mother of Amenophis IV., vi. 123 _n._ 1

Tikopia, island of, epidemic sickness sent away in a small canoe from, ix.
            189

Tille, A., on beginning of the Teutonic winter, vi. 81 _n._ 3

Tilling the earth treated as a crime, viii. 57

Tillot, canton of, in Lothringen, “killing the Old Woman” at threshing in
            the, vii. 223

Tilsit district, the last sheaf left for the Old Rye-woman in the, vii.
            232

Tilton, E. L., on burning the Carnival at Pylos, iv. 232 _sq._

Timber used in house-building, homoeopathic magic of, i. 146;
  of houses, tree-spirits propitiated in, ii. 39 _sq._;
  not to be cut while the corn is green, ii. 49;
  felled in the waning of the moon, vi. 133, 135 _sq._, 137

Timbo, in French Guinea, dances at sowing at, ix. 235

Time, Greek and Latin modes of reckoning intervals of, iv. 59;
  personification of periods of time too abstract to be primitive, ix. 230

Timekeepers, natural, vii. 53

Timmes, the, of Sierra Leone beat their kings before their coronation,
            iii. 18;
  their secret society, xi. 260 _n._ 1

Timoleon, funeral games at Syracuse in his honour, iv. 94

Timor, island of, telepathy of high-priest of, in war, i. 128 _sq._;
  treatment of the placenta in, i. 190;
  the marriage of the Sun and Earth deemed the source of all fertility in,
              ii. 99 _n._ 1;
  sacrifice to crocodiles in, ii. 152;
  fetish or taboo rajah in, iii. 24;
  speaker holds his hand before his mouth in, iii. 122;
  customs as to war in, iii. 165 _sq._;
  theory of earthquakes in, v. 197;
  burial of woman who has died in childbed in, viii. 98;
  kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
  transference of fatigue to leaves in, ix. 8;
  belief in the spirits of the dead in, ix. 85.
  _See also_ Timorese

_Timor fecit deos_, ix. 93

Timorese, their sacrifices for rain and sunshine, i. 291

Timorlaut Islands, treatment of the after-birth in the, i. 186;
  married men may not poll their hair in the, iii. 260;
  first-fruits offered to spirits of ancestors in the, viii. 123;
  mourners rub themselves with the juices of the dead in the, viii. 163;
  dead turtles propitiated by fishermen in the, viii. 244;
  the tug-of-war in the, ix. 176;
  demons of sicknesses expelled in a proa from the, ix. 185 _sq._

Timotheus on the death of Attis, v. 264 _n._ 4

_Tin-egin_, forced fire (need-fire) among the Highlanders of Scotland, ii.
            238

Tin ore, Malay superstitions as to, iii. 407

Tinchebray in Normandy, ix. 183

Tinguianes of the Philippines reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353

Tinneh or Déné Indians, the power of medicine-men among the, i. 357;
  recall of lost souls among the, iii. 45;
  taboos observed by those who have handled a corpse among the, iii. 143;
  their fear and avoidance of menstruous women, iii. 145 _sq._, x. 91
              _sqq._;
  their refusal to taste blood, iii. 240 _sq._;
  their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65;
  their magical ceremony to procure game, iv. 278;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 47 _sqq._

Tinneh Indians of Alaska, their ceremonies at killing a wolf, viii. 220

—— Indians of North-West America, ceremonies observed by them before
            eating the first wild berries or roots of the season, viii. 80
            _sq._

Tinnevelly, the Kappiliyans of, x. 69

Tipperary, county of, were-wolves in, x. 310 _n._ 1;
  woman burnt as a witch in, x. 323 _sq._

Tiraspol, in Russia, collective suicide in, iv. 45 _n._ 1

Tiree, Hebridean island, vii. 140;
  the need-fire in, x. 148;
  the Beltane cake in, x. 149;
  witch as sheep in, x. 316

Tiru-kalli-kundram, dancing-girls at, v. 61

Tirunavayi temple, near Calicut, attack on the King of Calicut every
            twelfth year at the, iv. 49 _sq._

Titane, shrine of Aesculapius at, v. 81

Titans attack and kill Dionysus, vii. 12 _sq._, 17, 32

Tithe-offering dedicated to Apollo, iv. 187 _n._ 5

Tithorea, festivals of Isis at, viii. 18 _n._ 1

Titicaca, Lake, thunder-god of the Indians about, ii. 370

_Tivor_, god or victim, in Norse, x. 103 _n._

Tiyans of Malabar, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 68 _sq._

Tjingilli tribe of Central Australia, their cure for headache, ix. 2

——, the, of Northern Australia, their way of making rain by means of a
            bandicoot, i. 288

Tjumba, island of, harvest festival in the, viii. 122

Tlacaxipeualiztli, “The Flaying of Men,” a Mexican festival, ix. 296

Tlacopan, city of Mexico, idol of paste eaten as a sacred food in, viii.
            91

Tlactga or Tlachtga in Ireland, pagan cemetery at, iv. 101;
  new fire annually kindled on Hallowe’en at, x. 139

Tlaloc, the Mexican water-god, girls drowned in his honour, ii. 158 _sq._;
  Mexican god of thunder and rain, vii. 237;
  temple of, in Mexico, ix. 284, 292

Tlaxcallan in Mexico, the goddess Xochiquetzal worshipped at, vii. 237

Tlemcen, in Algeria, rain-making at, i. 250 _sq._;
  orgies of the Aïsawa order at, vii. 22 _n._ 1;
  fowl used to divert jinn from pregnant women at, ix. 31

Tlingit (Thlinkeet) Indians of Alaska, their respectful treatment of the
            first halibut of the season, viii. 253;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 45 _sq._
  _See also_ Thlinkeet

Tlokoala, a secret society of the Nootka Indians, xi. 271

Tmolus, Mount, the Birthplace of Rainy Zeus on, ii. 360

Toad in charm to avert a storm, i. 325;
  soul in form of, iii. 42 _n._;
  figure of, at bear-feasts of the Gilyaks, viii. 193, 194;
  soul of dead man in a, viii. 291;
  as scapegoat, ix. 135, 193, 206 _sq._;
  witch in form of a, x. 323.
  _See also_ Toads

Toad clan among the Carrier Indians, xi. 273

—— -stools thrown into Midsummer bonfires as a charm, x. 172

Toad’s heart worn by a thief to prevent detection, x. 302 _n._ 2

Toads in relation to rain, i. 292, 292 _n._ 3;
  burnt alive in Devonshire, x. 302

Toaripi or Motumotu, of New Guinea, magical telepathy among the, i. 125;
  sorcerers regarded as chiefs among the, i. 337 _sq._;
  their rule as to menstruous women, x. 84.
  _See_ Motumotu

Toba, Lake, in Sumatra, prince worshipped as a deity on the shore of, i.
            398

Tobacco thrown on troubled water, i. 321;
  smoke, priest inspired by, i. 384;
  used as an emetic, viii. 73;
  first of season, ceremony at smoking, viii. 82

Tobarrath-Bhuathaig, a magical well in the island of Gigha, i. 323

Tobas, Indian tribe of the Gran Chaco, their custom of secluding girls at
            puberty, x. 59

Tobelorese of Halmahera, their rites of initiation, xi. 248

_Tobolbel_, custom of putting chiefs to death in the Pelew Islands, vi.
            266

Toboongkoo (Toboengkoe), the, of Central Celebes, their treatment of the
            afterbirth, i. 189;
  careful not to frighten away the spirit of the rice, ii. 28;
  their offerings to tree-spirits before felling timber, ii. 35;
  their recall of lost souls, iii. 48;
  forbid children to play with their shadows, iii. 78;
  mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 219;
  riddles among the, ix. 122 _n._;
  custom observed by widower among the, xi. 178 _sq._

_Tocandeira_, native name for the _Cryptocerus atratus_, F., ant, used by
            the Mauhes to sting boys as an ordeal, x. 62

Tocantins River, the Chavantes Indians on the, iv. 12 _n._ 5

Toci, Mexican goddess, sacrifice of woman in the costume and ornaments of,
            ix. 289 _sqq._

Tod, J., on rites of goddess Gouri, v. 241 _sq._

Todas, a tribe of Southern India, offer silver images of buffaloes, i. 56;
  confusion of magic with religion among the, i. 230 _n._;
  divine milkmen of the, i. 402 _sq._, iii. 15 _sqq._;
  magic and medicine among the, i. 421 _n._ 1;
  hide their clipped hair and nails, iii. 271;
  names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 337 _sq._;
  reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  custom as to the pollution of death observed by sacred dairyman among
              the, vi. 228;
  their sacrament of buffalo’s flesh, viii. 314;
  let loose a calf at a funeral, ix. 37;
  their ceremony of the new fire, x. 136

_Todtenstein_, hill at Königshain in Silesia, ceremony of driving out
            Death at, iv. 264

Toepffer, J., on Triptolemus, vii. 73

Toeratayas, or Toradjas, of Celebes, vii. 196 _n._
  _See_ Toradjas

Tofoke, the, of the Congo State, woman’s share in agriculture among, vii.
            119

Togo, in West Africa, wind-fetish in, i. 327;
  the Bassari of, ii. 102 _n._ 1;
  Mount Agu in, iii. 5

Togoland, the Hos of, i. 265, 365, ii. 19, iii. 259, 301, 304, vi. 104,
            vii. 130, 234, viii. 59, 115 _sq._, ix. 134, 206;
  the Matse of, ii. 293, viii. 115, ix. 3;
  festival of Earth in, iii. 247;
  magic modes of facilitating childbirth in, iii. 295;
  the Ewe-speaking peoples of, iii. 369, v. 282 _n._ 2, viii. 105, 228;
  the Yewe religious order in, iii. 383 _sq._;
  the Bassari of, viii. 116;
  ceremony performed by Ewe hunters in, viii. 244;
  the negroes of, their remedy for influenza, ix. 193

Toh Sri Lam, a crocodile goddess among the Malays, offerings and prayers
            to, viii. 212

Tokio, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 213;
  the fire-walk in temple at, xi. 9 _sq._

Tokoelawi of Central Celebes, custom observed by mourners among the, xi.
            178

Tolalaki, the, of Central Celebes, their treatment of the afterbirth, i.
            188 _sq._;
  their punishment of incest, ii. 111;
  drink blood of foes to make themselves brave, viii. 152

Tolampoos, the, of Central Celebes, their belief as to written names, iii.
            319

Toledo, Elipandus of, i. 407

Tolindoos of Central Celebes, offence to tread on a man’s shadow among
            the, iii. 78

Tolucan, Mount, in Mexico, human sacrifices offered to the water-god on,
            ii. 158 _sq._

Tomas or Habes, a tribe of Nigeria, revere a fetish doctor, iii. 124

Tomb of chief, sacrifices at, viii. 113

—— of Hyacinth, v. 314

—— of Midas, v. 286

—— of Moses, ix. 21

—— of Osiris, vi. 18 _sq._, 20 _sqq._

Tombs of the ancient kings of Egypt, vi. 19;
  of the kings of Uganda, vi. 168 _sq._;
  of kings sacred, vi. 194 _sq._

Tomil, village in Yap, taboos observed by men for the sake of girls under
            puberty at, iii. 293

Tomori, the, of Central Celebes, their treatment of the afterbirth, i.
            189;
  feed the ripening rice, ii. 29;
  their ceremonies at felling a tree, ii. 35;
  their punishment and expiation of incest, ii. 110 _sq._;
  use a special vocabulary when at work in the fields, vii. 193;
  their customs as to the Rice-mother, vii. 193;
  their use of riddles at harvest, vii. 194;
  their conception of rice-spirits as shaped like goats, vii. 288

——, the Gulf of, in Celebes, x. 312

Tonan, Mexican goddess, ix. 287;
  woman sacrificed in the character of, ix. 287 _sq._

Tonapoo, the, of Central Celebes, offer human sacrifices on roofs of new
            houses, ii. 39

_Tondi_, Batta word for soul, iii. 35, 116, vii. 182.
  _See also_ Tendi

Tonga, chiefs of, thought to heal scrofula and indurated liver by their
            touch, i. 371;
  special vocabularies employed with reference to divine chiefs in, i. 402
              _n._;
  veneration paid to divine chiefs in, iii. 21;
  the taboo of chiefs and kings in, iii. 133 _sq._;
  chiefs not to touch food with tabooed hands in, iii. 138 _n._ 1;
  tabooed persons not allowed to handle food in, iii. 140;
  taboos connected with the dead in, iii. 140;
  circumcision practised in, iv. 220;
  ceremony performed after contact with a sacred chief in, viii. 28;
  offerings of first-fruits in, viii. 128 _sqq._
  _See also_ Tongans

——, the king of, not to be seen eating, iii. 119;
  no one allowed to be over his head, iii. 255

Tongans, their theory of an earthquake, v. 200 _sq._

Tongue of dead king eaten by his successor, iv. 203;
  of sacrificial ox cut out, vi. 251 _sq._;
  of medicine-man, hole in, xi. 238, 239.
  _See also_ Tongues

Tongues of birds eaten, viii. 147;
  of slain men eaten, viii. 153;
  of dead animals cut out, viii. 269 _sqq._;
  of animals worn as amulets, viii. 270

Tonkawe Indians of Texas, their superstition as to personal names, iii.
            325 _sq._

Tonocotes. _See_ Lules

Tonquin, image of Buddha whipped in time of drought in, i. 297 _n._ 7;
  guardian spirits of villages in, i. 401 _sq._;
  division of monarchy in, iii. 19 _sq._;
  royal criminals strangled in, iii. 242;
  the tiger spoken of respectfully in, iii. 403;
  annual festival of the dead in, vi. 62;
  livers of brave men eaten in, as a means of acquiring bravery, viii. 151
              _sq._;
  demon of sickness expelled in, ix. 119;
  annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 147 _sq._;
  the Thays of, their burial customs, xi. 177 _sq._
  _See also_ Tonquinese

——, kings of, blamed for drought, dearth, floods, storms, cholera, etc.,
            i. 355;
  screened from public gaze, iii. 125

Tonquinese, their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 384 _sq._;
  their custom of catching the soul of the dying, iv. 200

Tonsure, the clerical, viii. 105 _n._ 1

_Tonwan_, magical influence of medicine-bag, xi. 268, 269

Tooitonga, divine chief of Tonga, iii. 21, viii. 128, 129, 130, 131, 140

Toorateyas of Southern Celebes hold their princes responsible for the
            rice-crop, i. 361

Tooth knocked out as initiatory rite, iii. 244, xi. 227, 235;
  of dead king kept, iv. 203.
  _See also_ Teeth

Toothache, tooth of an ounce a homoeopathic remedy for, i. 153;
  transferred to enemies, ix. 6;
  transferred to a frog, ix. 50;
  transferred to trees, ix. 57, 58, 59 _sq._;
  nailed into a door or a wall, ix. 62, 63;
  cured by sticking needles into a willow, ix. 71

Töpffer, J., on the Eudanemi at Athens, i. 325 _n._ 1

Tophet, at Jerusalem, children burnt in sacrifice in, iv. 169, 170, 171,
            v. 177

Töppen, M., on the Lithuanian god Perkunas, ii. 365 _n._ 5

Tops spun at sowing festival, vii. 95, 97, 187

Toradjas, meaning of the name, i. 109 _n._ 1;
  their mode of annulling an evil omen, i. 170;
  employ a special language in passing through a forest, iii. 412 _sq._

—— of Central Celebes, their magical use of jawbones, i. 109;
  their rule not to loiter in the doorway of a pregnant woman, i. 114;
  telepathy in war among the, i. 129;
  their use of iron in homoeopathic magic, i. 159;
  their rain-making, i. 253;
  customs observed by the rain-doctor among the, i. 271 _sq._;
  their rain-making by means of the dead, i. 286;
  their way of making rain by an appeal to the pity of the gods, i. 303;
  their sacrifice at building a new house, ii. 39;
  use the incest of animals as a rain-charm, ii. 113;
  rules observed by them on entering an enemy’s country, iii. 111;
  their custom as to cutting a child’s hair, iii. 263;
  names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 340;
  disinter the bones of the dead at a festival, iii. 373 _n._;
  their field-speech, iii. 411 _sqq._;
  their theory of rain, vi. 33;
  their conception of the rice-soul as a blue bird, vii. 182 _n._ 1, 295
              _sq._;
  attribute souls to men, animals, and rice, vii. 183;
  their customs as to the Mother of the Rice, vii. 194 _sq._;
  their offerings to the souls of the dead at planting a new field, vii.
              228;
  their custom at circumcision, viii. 153;
  cure for kleptomania among the, ix. 34;
  hide themselves from the demon of smallpox, ix. 112 _n._ 2;
  their cure by beating, ix. 265;
  were-wolves among the, x. 311 _sq._;
  their custom at the smelting of iron, xi. 154

Toradjas of Poso, in Central Celebes, recovery of souls abducted by demons
            among the, iii. 62;
  use a secret language in the harvest-field, iii. 411 _sq._;
  ask each other riddles while they watch the crops in the field, vii. 194

Torch-bearer, the Eleusinian, vii. 54, 55, 59

—— -races at Athens presided over by the king, ii. 44 _sq._;
  at Easter, x. 142;
  at Midsummer, x. 175

Torches by women to Diana, i. 12;
  fight with, as a ceremony, i. 94;
  used to mimic lightning, i. 310;
  in relation to Demeter and Persephone, vii. 57;
  lighted, used in purification, viii. 249;
  used in the expulsion of demons, ix. 110, 117, 120, 130, 131, 132, 133
              _sq._, 139, 140, 146, 157, 171;
  used in the expulsion of witches, etc., ix. 156, 157, 158, 159, 160,
              163, 165, 166;
  carried in procession by maskers in Salzburg, ix. 243;
  carried by dancers in Mexico, ix. 285;
  applied to fruit-trees on Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 316 _sq._;
  carried about the sowed fields on the Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 316,
              317;
  interpreted as imitations of lightning, x. 340 _n._ 1

Torches, burning, carried round folds and lands at Midsummer, x. 206;
  applied to fruit-trees to fertilize them, x. 340

—— of Demeter, x. 340

——, processions with lighted, x. 141, _sq._, 233 _sq._;
  through fields, gardens, orchards, and streets, x. 107 _sq._, 110
              _sqq._, 113 _sqq._, 179, 339 _sq._;
  at Midsummer, x. 179;
  on Christmas Eve, x. 266

Torchlight dance of the Natchez Indians at the festival of new corn, viii.
            79;
  procession at Eleusis, vii. 38

Torgot, province of China, rain-dragon banished in time of drought to, i.
            298

Torquemada, J. de, Spanish historian of Mexico, ix. 286 _n._ 1;
  on the eating of the flesh of the human representative of Tezcatlipoca,
              ix. 279 _n._ 1;
  on the flaying of human victims in Mexico, ix. 300 _n._ 1

Torres Straits Islands, use of magical images in the, i. 59, 72;
  magic to catch dugong and turtle in the, i. 108;
  raising the wind in the, i. 322;
  wind raised by bull-roarer in the, i. 324;
  magicians in the, i. 420 _n._ 2;
  the fire-drill in the, ii. 209;
  ritual flight of man who has decapitated a corpse in the, ii. 309 _n._
              2;
  names of relations by marriage tabooed in the, iii. 343 _sq._;
  funeral custom in the, iv. 92 _sq._;
  worship of animal-shaped heroes in the, v. 139 _n._ 1;
  death-dances in the, vi. 53 _n._ 2;
  cat’s cradle in the, vii. 103 _n._ 1;
  the natives of the, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
  modes of acquiring courage in the, viii. 152 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in the, x. 36 _sq._, 39 _sqq._;
  dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in the, x. 78 _sq._;
  use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 228 _n._ 2, 232

Tortoise, emblem of longevity, i. 169 _n._ 1;
  deemed ill-omened in China, i. 170;
  fever transferred to, ix. 31

Tortoises, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  land, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  reasons for not eating, viii. 140;
  external human souls lodged in, xi. 204.
  _See also_ Turtles

Torture, judicial, of criminals, witches, and wizards, xi. 158 _sq._

Tossing successful reaper in Berwickshire, vii. 154

Totec or Xipe, Mexican god, ix. 297, 298;
  personated by a man wearing the skin of a human victim, ix. 300.
  _See also_ Xipe

Totem confounded with the man himself, i. 107;
  custom observed at eating the, iii. 127;
  skin-disease supposed to be caused by eating, viii. 25 _sq._;
  transference of man’s soul to his, xi. 219 _n._, 225 _sq._;
  supposed effect of killing a, xi. 220;
  the receptacle in which a man keeps his external soul, xi. 220 _sqq._;
  the individual or personal, xi. 222 _n._ 5, 224 _n._ 1, 226 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Totems _and_ Sex totem

Totem animal, artificial, novice at initiation brought back by, xi. 271
            _sq._;
  transformation of man into his, xi. 275

—— animals and plants, custom of eating, i. 107

—— clans and secret societies, related to each other, xi. 272 _sq._

—— names kept secret, iii. 320, 330, xi. 225 _n._

—— plants among the Fans, xi. 161

—— sacrament, viii. 165

Totemic animals, purification for killing, viii. 28;
  dances in imitation of, viii. 76;
  represented by masks, ix. 380

Totemism defined, viii. 35;
  in Central Australia not a religion, i. 107 _sq._;
  characteristics of early Australian, i. 107;
  of the Dinkas, iv. 30 _sq._;
  the source of a particular type of folk-tales, iv. 129 _sqq._;
  possible trace of Latin, iv. 186 _n._ 4;
  in Kiziba, vi. 173, 174 _n._ 1;
  not proved for the Aryans, viii. 4;
  probably originated in the hunting stage of society, viii. 37;
  in Australia and America, viii. 311;
  suggested theory of, xi. 218 _sqq._

Totems in Central Australia, magical ceremonies for the multiplication of
            the, i. 85 _sqq._, 335;
  custom of eating the, i. 107;
  descent of the, in Uganda, ii. 288;
  sacrifices to, iv. 31;
  stories told to account for the origin of, iv. 129;
  honorific, of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273 _sqq._;
  personal, among the North American Indians, xi. 273, 276 _n._ 1;
  multiplex, of the Australians, xi. 275 _n._ 1

Totonacs, their worship of the corn-spirit, ix. 286 _n._ 1

Tototectin, men clad in skins of human victims in Mexico, ix. 298

Touch of menstruous women thought to convey pollution, x. 87, 90

Touch-me-not (_Impatiens sp._), bundle of, representative of goddess
            Gauri, ii. 77

Touching for the King’s Evil (scrofula), i. 368 _sqq._

—— sacred king or chief, supposed effects of, iii. 132 _sqq._

Toukaway Indians of Texas, ceremony of mimic wolves among the, xi. 276

Toulon, custom of drenching people with water at Midsummer at, v. 248
            _sq._

Toulouse, adoration paid to each other by the Albigenses noticed in the
            records of the Inquisition at, i. 407;
  torture of sorcerers at, xi. 158

Toumbuluh tribe of Celebes, taboos observed during wife’s pregnancy in
            the, iii. 295, 298

Toumon, Egyptian god, the mummy of, iv. 5

Touraine, Midsummer fires in, x. 182

Town, charm to protect a, vi. 249 _sqq._

Toxcatl, fifth month of old Mexican year, ix. 149 _n._ 2;
  old Mexican festival, ix. 149 _n._ 2, 276

Tozer, H. F., on Mount Argaeus, v. 191

_Trachinian Women, The_, play of Sophocles, ii. 161

Trading voyages, continence observed on, iii. 203

Tradition, the thraldom of, i. 219;
  historical, hampered by the taboo on the names of the dead, iii. 363
              _sqq._

Traditions of kings torn in pieces, vi. 97 _sq._

Train, Joseph, on St. Bridget in the Isle of Man, ii. 95;
  on Beltane fires in the Isle of Man, x. 157

Trajan, Pliny’s letter to, ix. 420

Tralles in Lydia, sacred prostitution at, v. 38

Transference of human souls to other bodies, iii. 49;
  from the living to the dead, iii. 73

—— of Egyptian festivals from one month to the preceding month, vi. 92
            _sqq._

—— of evil, ix. 1 _sqq._;
  to other people, ix. 5 _sqq._;
  to sticks and stones, ix. 8 _sqq._;
  to animals, ix. 31 _sqq._;
  to men, ix. 38 _sqq._;
  in Europe, ix. 47 _sqq._

—— of a man’s soul to his totem, xi. 219 _n._, 225 _sq._

—— of sins, iii. 214 _sqq._, ix. 39 _sqq._, 42 _sqq._

Transformation of men into animals, iv. 82 _sqq._, xi. 207;
  of men into women, attempted, in obedience to dreams, vi. 255 _sqq._;
  of women into men, attempted, vi. 255 _n._ 1;
  of woman into crocodile, viii. 212;
  of animals into men, ix. 380;
  of men into wolves at the full moon, x. 314 _n._ 1;
  of witches into animals, x. 315 _sqq._, xi. 311 _sq._;
  of man into his totem animal, xi. 275

Transgressions, need of confessing, iii. 211 _sq._
  _See also_ Sins

Transition from mother-kin to father-kin, vi. 261 _n._ 3

Transmigration, belief in, a motive for infanticide, iv. 188 _sq._

—— of soul of ruptured person into cleft oak-tree, xi. 172

—— of human souls, into animals, iii. 65, iv. 84 _sq._, viii. 141, 285
            _sqq._;
  into turtles, viii. 178 _sq._;
  into bears, viii. 191;
  doctrine of, in ancient India, viii. 298 _sq._;
  doctrine of, in ancient Greece, viii. 300 _sqq._, 307 _sq._;
  into totem animals, xi. 223

Transmigrations of human deities, i. 410 _sqq._;
  of Buddha, viii. 299;
  or Buddha in the _Jataka_, ix. 41

Transmission of soul to successor, iv. 198 _sqq._

Transubstantiation among the ancient Aryans, viii. 89 _sq._;
  among the ancient Mexicans, viii. 89;
  ridiculed by Cicero, viii. 167

Transvaal, the Bawenda of the, i. 351, 401 _n._ 3;
  the Malepa of the, iii. 241

Transylvania, rain-making in, i. 282;
  festival of Green George among the gipsies of, ii. 75 _sq._;
  precautions against witches on St. George’s Eve or Day in, ii. 337
              _sq._;
  saying as to sleeping child in, iii. 37; story of a witch’s soul in the
              shape of a fly in, iii. 38 _sq._;
  belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
  “Sawing the Old Woman” among the gipsies of, iv. 243;
  crown made of last ears cut at harvest in, v. 237 _sq._, vii. 221;
  the Cock at reaping the last corn at Braller in, vii. 276;
  cock beheaded on harvest-field near Klausenburg in, vii. 278;
  live cock killed in last sheaf near Udvarhely in, vii. 278;
  the Hare at reaping the last corn at Birk in, vii. 280;
  catching the quail in the last corn reaped in the Bistritz district of,
              vii. 295;
  customs at sowing to keep off birds and insects in, viii. 274 _sq._;
  belief as to children born on a Sunday in, xi. 288 _n._ 5.
  _See also_ Transylvanian

——, the Germans of, iii. 296, 310

——, the Roumanians of, iii. 88, 89, 238, ix. 16, 106 _sq._, x. 13;
  harvest custom among, v. 237

——, the Saxons of, iii. 294, iv. 230, 248, 254, vii. 285, 295, viii. 274;
  harvest customs among, v. 237 _sq._;
  story of the external soul among, xi. 116

Transylvanian gipsies, their way of stopping rain, i. 296

—— Saxons, their homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 138

—— sowers carry locks as a charm to keep off birds, iii. 308

Traps for devils, iii. 59, 69 _n._ 4;
  set for souls, iii. 70 _sq._

Trasimene Lake, battle of, iv. 186

Traunstein, district of Upper Bavaria, the Oats-goat at harvest thought to
            be in the last sheaf of oats in, vii. 287;
  the last standing corn called the Sow in, vii. 298

Travail, women in, knots on their garments untied, iii. 294.
  _See also_ Childbirth

Travancore, special terms used with reference to persons of the
            blood-royal in, i. 401 _n._ 3;
  serpents spoken of respectfully in, iii. 402;
  dancing-girls in, v. 63 _sqq._;
  infants placed in winnowing-fans in, vii. 8 _sq._;
  customs at executions in, viii. 272;
  the Rajah of, his sins transferred to a Brahman, ix. 42 _sq._;
  demon-worship in, ix. 94;
  women deemed liable to be attacked by demons in, x. 24 _n._ 2;
  the Pulayars of, x. 69

Travellers make knots in their garments as a charm, iii. 306

Travexin, in the Vosges, witch as hare at, x. 318

Treason, old English punishment of, v. 290 _n._ 2

Treasures guarded by demons, xi. 65;
  found by means of fern-seed, xi. 65, 287;
  discovered by divining-rod, xi. 68;
  revealed by springwort, xi. 70;
  revealed by mistletoe, xi. 287, 291;
  bloom in the earth on Midsummer Eve, xi. 288 _n._ 5

Treasury of Minyas at Orchomenus, iv. 164

Treasury Islanders, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313

Treaty, blood of contracting parties sprinkled on their footprints in
            making a, i. 211

Trebius on the springwort, xi. 71

Tree thought to cause blindness, i. 147;
  extracted teeth placed in a, i. 176;
  child’s life thought to be bound up with the tree which was planted with
              its navel-string, i. 182, 184;
  embraced by barren women in hopes of obtaining offspring, i. 182;
  the navel-string planted with or under a, i. 182, 184, 186, 196;
  navel-string hung on a, i. 185, 186, 190, 198;
  the afterbirth buried under a, i. 186, 187, 188, 194, 195;
  the afterbirth hung on a, i. 186, 187, 189, 190, 191, 194, 198, 199;
  that has been struck by lightning, i. 319;
  on which an eagle has built its nest deemed holy, ii. 11;
  culprits tied to sacred, ii. 112 _sq._;
  origin of men and cattle from a sacred, ii. 219;
  fire kindled from ancestral, ii. 221;
  decked with bracelets, anklets, etc., v. 240;
  soul of a, in a bird, vi. 111 _n._ 1;
  disease transferred to, ix. 6;
  use of stick cut from a fruitful, ix. 264;
  burnt in the Midsummer bonfire, x. 173 _sq._, 180, 183;
  external soul in a, xi. 102, 156.
  _See also_ Trees

Tree of life in Eden, v. 186 _n._ 4

Tree-agates, homoeopathic magic of, i. 164 _sq._

—— -bearers (_Dendrophori_) in the worship of Cybele and Attis, v. 266
            _n._ 2, 267

—— -creeper (_Climacteris scandens_), women’s “sister” among the Yuin, xi.
            216

—— -gods banned at building a house, ix. 81

—— -spirit in the shape of a bull, ii. 14;
  represented simultaneously in vegetable and human form, ii. 73 _sqq_.;
  representative of, thrown into water to ensure rain, ii. 75, 76;
  killing of the, iv. 205 _sqq._;
  resurrection of the, iv. 212;
  in relation to vegetation-spirit, iv. 253;
  Osiris as a, vi. 107 _sqq._;
  effigies of, burnt in bonfires, xi. 21 _sqq._;
  human representatives of, put to death, xi. 25;
  human representative of the, perhaps originally burnt at the
              fire-festivals, xi. 90

—— -spirits, ii. 7 _sqq._;
  threatened, ii. 20 _sqq._;
  in house-timber propitiated, ii. 39 _sq._;
  beneficent powers of, ii. 45 _sqq._;
  give rain and sunshine, ii. 45 _sq._;
  make crops grow, ii. 47 _sqq._;
  make cattle and women fruitful, ii. 50 _sqq._, 55 _sqq._, xi. 22;
  in human form or embodied in living people, ii. 71 _sqq._;
  fear of, iii. 412 _sq._;
  in the form of serpents, xi. 44 _n._ 1

—— -stone, marvellous virtue of a, i. 165 _n._ 1

—— -worship in ancient Rome, ii. 8;
  among the ancient Germans, ii. 8 _sq._;
  among the European families of the Aryan stock, ii. 9 _sqq._;
  among the Lithuanians, ii. 9;
  in ancient Greece and Italy, ii. 9 _sq._;
  among tribes of the Finnish-Ugrian stock in Europe, ii. 10 _sq._;
  notions at the root of, ii. 11 _sqq._;
  in modern Europe, relics of, ii. 59 _sqq._

Trees married to men and women, i. 40 _sq._, ii. 57;
  foreskins placed in, i. 95 _sq._;
  extracted teeth deposited in, i. 98;
  the dead deposited in, i. 102 _sq._;
  navel-strings placed in, i. 182, 183, 185, 186;
  afterbirth (placenta) placed in, i. 182, 187, 190, 191, 194, 199;
  stones placed in, to prevent sun from setting, i. 318;
  worship of, ii. 7 _sqq._;
  oracular, ii. 9;
  regarded as animate, ii. 12 _sqq._;
  sacrifices offered to, ii. 15, 16 _sq._, 19, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36,
              42, 44, 46, 47, 48;
  rags hung on, ii. 16, 32;
  sensitive, ii. 18;
  apologies offered to trees for cutting them down, ii. 18 _sq._, 36
              _sq._;
  bleeding, ii. 18, 20, 33;
  threatened to make them bear fruit, ii. 20 _sqq._;
  married to each other, ii. 24 _sqq._;
  in blossom treated like pregnant women, ii. 28;
  animated by the souls of the dead, ii. 29 _sqq._;
  planted on graves, ii. 31;
  bones of dead shamans placed in, ii. 32;
  as the abode of spirits, ii. 33 _sqq._;
  ceremonies at cutting down, ii. 34 _sqq._;
  demons of, ii. 42;
  drenched with water as a rain-charm, ii. 47;
  grant women an easy delivery, ii. 57 _sq._;
  cut hair deposited on or under, iii. 14, 275 _sq._, 286;
  the shadow of trees sensitive, iii. 82;
  lucky and unlucky, iii. 275 _n._ 3;
  struck by lightning used in magic, iii. 287;
  masks hung on, iv. 283;
  spirit-children awaiting birth in, v. 100;
  sacrificial victims hung on, v. 146;
  represented on the monuments of Osiris, vi. 110 _sq._;
  felled in the waning of the moon, vi. 133, 135 _sq._, 137;
  growing near the graves of dead kings revered, vi. 162, 164;
  in relation to Dionysus, vii. 3 _sq._;
  spirits of the dead in, viii. 124;
  evils transferred to, ix. 52, 54 _sqq._;
  evils nailed into, ix. 59 _sqq._;
  men changed into, by look of menstruous women, x. 79;
  burnt in spring fires, x. 115 _sq._, 116, 142;
  burnt in Midsummer fires, x. 173 _sq._, 185, 192, 193, 209;
  burnt at Holi festival in India, xi. 2;
  burnt in bonfires, xi. 22;
  lives of people bound up with, xi. 159 _sqq._;
  hair of children tied to, xi. 165;
  the fate of families or individuals bound up with, xi. 165 _sqq._;
  creeping through cleft trees as cure for various maladies, xi. 170
              _sqq._;
  fire thought by savages to be stored like sap in, xi. 295;
  struck by lightning, superstitions about, xi. 296 _sqq._
  _See also_ Tree _and_ Fruit-trees

Trees and plants, attempts to deceive the spirits of, ii. 22 _sqq._;
  as life-indices, xi. 160 _sqq._

—— and rocks, Greek belief as to birth from, v. 107 _n._ 1

——, sacred, ii. 40 _sqq._;
  smeared with blood, ii. 367

_Tréfoir_, the Yule log, x. 249

_Tréfouet_, the Yule log, x. 252 _n._ 2, 253

Tregonan, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires on, x. 199

Trench cut in ground at Beltane, x. 150, 152

Trespass on sacred groves, apologies for, ii. 328

Trevelyan, G. M., on the custom of a temporary king in Cornwall, v. 154
            _n._ 1

Trevelyan, Marie, on Midsummer fires in Wales, x. 201;
  on Hallowe’en in Wales, x. 226 _n._ 1;
  on St. John’s wort in Wales, xi. 55 _n._ 2;
  on burnt sacrifices in Wales, xi. 301

Treveri, a Celtic tribe on the Moselle, their name preserved in _Treves_,
            ii. 126 _n._ 2

Trèves, “cutting the goat’s neck off” at harvest near, vii. 268;
  the Corn-wolf killed at threshing in the district of, vii. 275;
  the Archbishop of, gives wine for burning wheel rolled down hill, x. 118

Triad, divine, at Tarsus, v. 171

Trial of the axe at Athens, viii. 5

Trials, judicial, of animals and inanimate things by the king at Athens,
            i. 45, viii. 5 _n._ 1

Triangle of reeds, passage of mourners through a, xi. 177 _sq._

Tribes reported to be ignorant of the art of making fire, ii. 253 _sq._

Tribute (presents) brought to rain-makers, i. 338, 342, 346, 348, 349,
            351, 353, ii. 3;
  of youths and maidens sent to the Minotaur, iv. 74 _sqq._

Trident, emblem of Hittite thunder-god, v. 134, 135;
  emblem of Indian deity, v. 170

Trie-Chateau, dolmen near Gisors, xi. 188

Triennial tenure of the kingship, iv. 112 _sq._

Trieste, St. Sylvester’s Eve at, ix. 165

Τριετηρίς, vii. 15 _n._

Trilles, Father H., on the theory of the external soul among the Fans, xi.
            201

Trimouzette, the, a flower-crowned girl in the Ardennes on May Day, ii. 80
            _n._ 4

Tring, a Tonquinese general, restores the king, iii. 19

Trinidad, the fire-walk in, xi. 11

Trinities, the ancient Egyptian gods arranged in, iv. 5 _n._ 3

Trinity, Christian doctrine of the, iv. 5 _n._ 3

——, the Batta, ix. 88 _n._ 1

——, the Hindoo, i. 225, 404;
  the Norse, ii. 364

Trinity College, Cambridge, Lord of Misrule at, ix. 332

_Trinouxtion_, in the Coligny calendar, seems to mark summer solstice, ix.
            343 _n._

Tripoli, fighting the wind in, i. 331;
  ghosts of murdered men nailed into the earth in, ix. 63

Triptolemus, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37;
  shown the corn by Demeter, vii. 38;
  the agent of Demeter in disseminating corn over the world, vii. 54, 72
              _sq._;
  victims sacrificed to him at Eleusis, vii. 56, 72;
  his Threshing-floor at Eleusis, vii. 61, 72, 75;
  in Greek art, vii. 68 _n._ 1, 72;
  sows seed in Rarian plain, vii. 70, 74;
  the corn-hero, vii. 72 _sq._;
  etymology of his name, vii. 72 _sq._;
  receives corn from Demeter, viii. 19

_Triptolemus_, play of Sophocles, vii. 54

Tristram, H. B., on date of corn-reaping in Palestine, v. 232 _n._;
  on wild boars in Palestine, viii. 31 _sq._

Triumph, costume worn by Roman generals in celebrating a, ii. 174 _sqq._

Triumphal arch, suggested origin of the, xi. 195

Troad, temple of Mouse (Smintheus) Apollo in the, viii. 283

Trobriands, Kiriwina, an island of the, v. 84

Trocadero Museum, statues of kings of Dahomey in the, iv. 85

Troezen, sanctuary of Hippolytus at, i. 24 _sq._

Troezenians sacrificed first-fruits to Poseidon, viii. 133;
  their festival resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 350

Trojeburg, labyrinths for children’s games called, iv. 77

Trokoarbasis, priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 145

Trokombigremis, priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 145

Trolls, efforts to keep off the, x. 146;
  and evil spirits abroad on Midsummer Eve, x. 172;
  Midsummer flowers a protection against, xi. 54;
  rendered powerless by mistletoe, xi. 86, 283, 294

Trophonius at Lebadea, iv. 166 _n._ 1

Troppau, in Silesia, “Carrying out Death” at, iv. 250 _sq._

Trows, certain mythical beings in Shetland, ix. 168

Troy, sanctuary of Athena at, ii. 284;
  the game of, iv. 76 _sq._

“True of speech,” epithet of Osiris, vi. 21

“True Man, the,” official title of the head of Taoism in China, i. 413

—— Steel, whose heart was in a bird, xi. 110 _sq._

Trumpets, blowing of, in the rites of Attis, v. 268;
  in rites of Dionysus, vii. 15;
  blown to expel demons, ix. 116, 117, 156;
  blown at the feast of Purim, ix. 394;
  sounded at initiation of young men, xi. 249

——, penny, blown at Befana (Twelfth Night) in Rome, ix. 166;
  at the feast of the Nativity of the Virgin, x., 221, 222

Trumpets, sacred, blown to make palm-trees bear fruit, ii. 24

Truth the hypothesis which is found to work best, iii. 422

Tschudi, J. J. von, his communication of a Spanish tract to W. Mannhardt,
            vii. 172 _n._ 2

Tschwi, the, of West Africa, their custom after the death of a twin, viii.
            98

Tsetsaut Indians of British Columbia, fasting and chastity of hunters
            among the, iii. 198;
  men among the, do not cut their hair, iii. 260;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 46

Tshi-speaking peoples of the Gold Coast, rules observed by wives during
            absence of their husbands at war, i. 132;
  descent of kingship among the, ii. 274 _sq._;
  their stories to explain their totemism, iv. 128 _sq._;
  dedicated men and women among the, v. 69 _sq._;
  ordeal of chastity among the, v. 115 _n._ 2;
  their annual festival of the dead, vi. 66 _n._ 2

Tsimshian Indians of British Columbia, their beliefs as to twins, i. 262
            _sq._;
  cannibal rites among the, vii. 19, 20;
  their ceremonies after catching the first olachen fish of the season,
              viii. 254 _sq._;
  rules observed by their girls at puberty, x. 44 _n._ 2

Tsong-ming, Chinese island, mode of procuring rain in, i. 298

Tsuen-cheu-fu, in China, geomancy at, i. 170

_Tsuina_, expulsion of demons in Japan, ix. 212 _sq._

Tsûl, the, a Berber tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 179

Tuaran district of British North Borneo, the Dusuns of, their annual
            expulsion of demons, ix. 200 _sq._

Tuaregs of the Sahara, their seclusion at meals, iii. 117;
  their men veil their faces, iii. 122;
  reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
  their fear of ghosts, iii. 353

_Tubilustrium_, purification of trumpets at Rome, v. 268 _n._ 1

Tübingen, “Burying the Carnival” near, iv. 230

Tubuan or Tubuvan, man disguised as cassowary in Duk-duk ceremonies, xi.
            247

Tubuériki, a god in the Kingsmill Islands, first-fruits offered to, viii.
            127 _sq._

Tucanos, the, of the Amazon, their custom of drinking the ashes of the
            dead, viii. 157

Tud or Warrior Island, Torres Straits, sweat of warriors drunk in, viii.
            152 _sq._

Tug-of-war before sowing and at reaping of rice, ii. 100;
  probably in origin a magical rite, vii. 103 _n._ 1, 110 _n._;
  as a religious or magical rite, ix. 173 _sqq._;
  as a charm to produce rain, ix. 175 _sq._, 178 _sq._

Tugeri or Kaya-Kaya of Dutch New Guinea, their use of bull-roarers, xi.
            242 _sq._

Tuhoe tribe of Maoris, their belief as to the fertilization of barren
            women, ii. 56

Tui Nkualita, a Fijian chief, founder of the fire-walk, xi. 11

Tuic tribe of the Upper Nile, lion-tamer as chief of the, i. 347 _sq._

Tuikilakila, a Fijian chief, claims to be a god, i. 389

Tukaitawa, a Mangaian warrior, whose strength waxed and waned with his
            shadow, iii. 87

Tul-ya’s e’en, seven days before Christmas, the Trows let loose on, in
            Shetland, ix. 168

_Tulasi_, or Holy Basil, worshipped in India, ii. 26;
  married to Krishna, ii. 26;
  married to the _Salagrama_, ii. 26 _sq._

Tulava, sacred prostitution in, v. 63

Tulle, in Berry, “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent at, iv. 242

Tullus Hostilius, king of Rome, ii. 193;
  killed by lightning, ii. 181, 320;
  said to have instituted the Saturnalia, ix. 345 _n._ 1

Tully River, in Queensland, natives of, their ideas as to falling stars,
            iv. 60;
  belief of the natives as to conception without sexual intercourse, v.
              102

_Tulsi_ plant, its miraculous virtue, xi. 5

Tum of Heliopolis, an Egyptian sun-god, i. 419, vi. 123

Tumbucas of South Africa, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 _n._ 2

Tumleo, island of, treatment of spilt blood and rags in, i. 205;
  contagious magic of bodily impressions in, i. 213;
  seclusion of women after childbirth in, iii. 150;
  annual fight in, ix. 142 _sq._

Tummel, the valley of the, Hallowe’en fires in, x. 231

Tuña, a spirit, expulsion of, among the Esquimaux, ix. 124 _sq._

Tundja River, the Orotchis of the, viii. 197

Tung ak, a powerful spirit, dreaded by the Esquimaux, ix. 79 _sq._

_Tunghät_, wandering genii of the Esquimaux, ix. 379

Tunguzian people, the Gilyaks a, viii. 190;
  the Orotchis a, viii. 197

Tunis, New Year fires at, x. 217;
  gold sickle and fillet said to be found in, xi. 80 _n._ 3

Tunja, capital of the Chibchas, in Colombia, i. 416

Tunnel, creeping through a, as a remedy for an epidemic, x. 283 _sq._

Tupi Indians of Brazil, their customs as to eating captives, iii. 179
            _sq._;
  cut off the thumbs of dead enemies, viii. 272

Tupinambas of Brazil, their superstition as to planting earth-almonds, i.
            142;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 122

Turban, soul caught in a, iii. 75

Turcoman cure of fever by means of knotted thread, iii. 304

Turf, sick children and cattle passed through holes in, xi. 191

Turiks of Borneo, soul hooked fast to body among the, iii. 30

Turkana, the, of British East Africa, the power of medicine-men among, i.
            344 _sq._

Turkestan, human scapegoat in, ix. 45;
  Ferghana in, ix. 184

Turkey, feathers of a, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
  soul in form of, iii. 42 _n._

Turkish tribes of Central Asia, girls propound riddles to their wooers
            among the, ix. 122 _n._

—— village, oak-tree worshipped in, ii. 16

Turks, exorcism practised by the, iii. 102;
  preserve their nail-parings for use at the resurrection, iii. 280;
  their belief as to the bones of Scanderbeg, viii. 154

—— of Armenia, their rain-charm by means of pebbles, i. 305

—— of Central Asia give birds’ tongues to backward child to eat, viii. 147

—— of Siberia, marriage custom of the, x. 75

Turmeric cultivated, vii. 245, 250

Turner, Dr. George, on the power of the disease-makers in Tana, i. 341
            _sq._;
  on sacred stones, v. 108 _n._ 1

Turner, L. M., on the fear of demons among the Esquimaux of Labrador, ix.
            79 _sq._

Turner’s picture of “The Golden Bough,” i. 1

Turning or whirling round, custom of, observed by mummers, i. 273, 275,
            ii. 74, 80, 81, 87

“Turquoise, Mistress of,” at Sinai, v. 53

Turrbal tribe of Queensland, rule observed by boys at initiation in the,
            iii. 156 _n._ 1

—— River in Queensland, natives of the, their ideas as to falling stars,
            iv. 60

Turrinus, P. Clodius, coin of, i. 12 _n._ 3

Turtle, magical models of, i. 108

Turtle-catching, taboos in connexion with, iii. 192

—— -dove, consumption transferred to a, ix. 52

—— family in Samoa, their rule as to eating and cutting up turtles, iii.
            122

—— -shell badges of homicide, iii. 168

Turtles, ancestral spirits in, in the Tenimber and Timor-laut Islands,
            viii. 123;
  killing the sacred, among the Zuni, viii. 175 _sqq._;
  transmigration of human souls into, among the Zuni, viii. 178 _sq._

Turukhinsk region, Samoyeds of the, xi. 196

Tusayan, an ancient province of Arizona, vii. 312

——, the Pueblo Indians of, their custom at planting, v. 239;
  their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 312

Tuscan Romagna, Befana (Epiphany) in the, ix. 167

Tuscany, oak forests on the coast of, ii. 354;
  volcanic district of, v. 208 _n._ 1;
  omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295

Tusculum, Egerius Baebius or Laevius, of Tusculum, a Latin dictator, i.
            22, 23 _n._ 3;
  King of the Sacred Rites at, i. 44 _n._ 1

Tusks of ivory, souls shut up in, iii. 70

Tusser, Thomas, on planting peas and beans, vi. 134

Tutu, island of Torres Strait, treatment of girls at puberty in, x. 41

Tver Government in Russia, charm to keep wolves from cows in, iii. 307

Twana Indians of Washington State, recovery of lost souls by medicine-men
            among the, iii. 58;
  prohibition to mention the names of the dead among the, iii. 365

Twanyirika, an Australian spirit whose voice is heard in the sound of the
            bull-roarer, xi. 233 _sq._;
  kills and resuscitates lads at initiation, xi. 234

Twelfth Day, dances on, i. 138;
  ceremony of the King at Carcassone on, viii. 321;
  mummers representing a Goat and a Bear on, viii. 327;
  dances on the roof on, to make the hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
  serious significance of, ix. 315;
  the Three Kings on, ix. 329 _sqq._
  _See also_ Twelfth Night

—— Day, the Eve of, expulsion of witches, etc., on, ix. 166 _sq._;
  twelve fires in Gloucestershire and Herefordshire on, ix. 318;
  the bonfires of, x. 107;
  processions with torches on, x. 340

—— Night, fruit-trees girt with straw ropes between Christmas and, ii. 17;
  certain animals not to be called by their proper names between Christmas
              and, iii. 396 _sq._;
  expulsion of the powers of evil on, ix. 165 _sqq._;
  dances for the crops on, ix. 238;
  Perchta’s Day, ix. 244;
  (Epiphany), the King of the Bean on, ix. 313 _sqq._, x. 153 _n._ 2;
  divination on, ix. 316;
  cake, x. 184;
  the Yule log on, x. 248, 250, 251;
  the divining-rod cut on, xi. 68.
  _See also_ Twelfth Day

Twelfth Night, the Eve of, old Mrs. Perchta on, ix. 240, 241;
  ceremonial fires on, ix. 316 _sqq._

Twelve Days from Christmas to Twelfth Night (Epiphany), precautions
            against witches during the, ix. 158 _sqq._, 164 _sqq._;
  in Macedonia, superstitions as to the, ix. 320;
  weather of the twelve months supposed to be determined by the weather of
              the, ix. 322 _sqq._;
  in ancient India, ix. 324 _sq._;
  accounted a miniature of the year, ix. 324;
  in the Highlands of Scotland, ix. 324;
  difference of opinion as to the date of the, ix. 324, 327;
  probably an old intercalary period at midwinter, ix. 325 _sq._, 328, 338
              _sq._, 342

—— Days or Twelve Nights not of Christian origin, ix. 326 _sqq._

—— fires on Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 318 _sq._, 321 _sq._

—— Gods, images of the, carried in procession at Magnesia, viii. 8

—— Nights, remains of Yule log scattered on fields during the, x. 248;
  between Christmas and Epiphany, were-wolves abroad during the, x. 310
              _n._ 1

—— years, king’s reign limited to, in South India, iv. 46 _sqq._

“Twice-born” Brahman, xi. 276

Twin, name applied by the Baganda to the navel-string, i. 195, 196, vi.
            170;
  the navel-string of the king of Uganda called his, vi. 147.
  _See also_ Twins

——, ghost of a, lodged in a wooden figure, viii. 98

Twin brothers in ritual, x. 278

—— girl charged with special duty, viii. 280

—— -producing virtue ascribed to a kind of mistletoe, xi. 79

Twining thread forbidden to women and children during absence of warriors,
            i. 131

Twins in war, i. 49 _n._ 3;
  produced by eating two mice, two bananas, or two grains of millet, i.
              118, 145;
  taboos laid on parents of, i. 262, 263 _sq._;
  supposed to possess magical powers, especially over the weather and
              rain, i. 262-269, ii. 183;
  supposed to be salmon, i. 263;
  thought to be related to grizzly bears, i. 264 _sq._;
  thought to be related to apes, i. 265;
  thought to be the sons of lightning, i. 266;
  called the children of the sky, i. 267, 268;
  water poured on graves of, i. 268, iii. 154 _sq._;
  custom observed by mother of still-born, i. 269 _n._ 1;
  parents of, thought to be able to fertilize plantain-trees, ii. 102;
  mothers of, not allowed to go near farm at sowing and reaping, ii. 102
              _n._ 1;
  customs of the Baganda in regard to, ii. 102 _sq._;
  precautions taken by women at the graves of, v. 93 _n._ 1;
  precautions against the ghosts of, viii. 98;
  deemed a great misfortune in Kamtchatka, viii. 173 _n._ 4, ix. 178;
  crocodiles thought to be born as the twins of human children, viii. 212;
  Baganda women throw sticks or stones on the graves of, ix. 18

Twins and their afterbirths counted as four children, xi. 162 _n._ 2

——, father of, taboos observed by the, iii. 239 _sq._;
  his hair shaved and nails cut, iii. 284;
  no male except the, allowed to enter hut of girl in her seclusion at
              puberty, x. 24

Two bananas eaten produce twins, i. 145

—— Brothers, ancient Egyptian story of the, xi. 134 _sqq._

—— days, heathen festivals displaced in the Christian calendar by, i. 14

—— -faced statue set up by the mother of still-born twins, i. 269 _n._ 1;
  mask worn by image of goddess, ix. 287

—— Goddesses, the, Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 56, 59, 73, 90

—— grains of millet eaten produce twins, i. 145

—— -headed bust at Nemi, portrait of the King of the Wood, i. 41 _sq._

—— -headed deity on a Cilician coin, v. 165 _sq._

—— mice eaten produce twins, i. 118

Tyana, Hittite monument at, v. 122 _n._ 1

Tybi, an Egyptian month, vi. 98 _n._ 2

Tycoons, the, long the temporal sovereigns of Japan, iii. 19

Tydeus marries the daughter of the king of Argos, ii. 278

Tyers, Lake, in Victoria, reluctance to mention personal names among the
            blacks about, iii. 321

Tying up the winds in knots, i. 326;
  the soul to the body, iii. 32 _sq._, 43

Tylon or Tylus, a Lydian hero, v. 183;
  his death and resurrection, v. 186 _sq._

Tylor, Sir Edward B., on fertilization of date-palm, i. 25 _n._;
  on magic, i. 53 _n._ 1;
  on the fire-drill, ii. 208;
  on Garcilasso’s account of the Peruvian priestesses of fire, ii. 244
              _n._ 1;
  on the association of flints with lightning, ii. 374 _n._ 2;
  on reincarnation of ancestors, iii. 372 _n._ 1;
  on fossil bones as a source of myths, v. 157 _sq._;
  on names for father and mother, v. 281;
  on a theory of totemism, viii. 298 _n._ 2

Tyndarids (Castor and Pollux) thought to attend the Spartan kings, i. 49

Types of animal sacrament, viii. 310 _sqq._

Typhon, or Set, the brother of Osiris, vi. 6;
  the sea called the foam of, iii. 10;
  invoked by his true names, iii. 390;
  the soul of, in the Great Bear, iv. 5;
  murders Osiris, vi. 7 _sq._;
  mangles the body of Osiris, vi. 10, viii. 30;
  interpreted as the sun, vi. 129;
  the enemy of Osiris, vii. 262, 263, viii. 100;
  his injury of the eye of Horus, viii. 30;
  as a pig or boar, viii, 30, 31, 33, 34;
  the birth of, ix. 341.
  _See also_ Set

——, in Greek mythology, slays Hercules, v. 111;
  Corycian cave of, v. 155 _sq._;
  his battle with the gods, v. 193, 194;
  the gods flee before, vii. 18

—— and Zeus, battle of, v. 156 _sq._

Tyre, Melcarth at, v. 16;
  burning of Melcarth at, v. 110 _sq._;
  festival of “the awakening of Hercules” at, v. 111;
  king of, his walk on stones of fire, v. 114 _sq._

——, kings of, their divinity, v. 16;
  as priests of Astarte, v. 26

—— and Sidon, ix. 17

Tyrie, parish of, in Aberdeenshire, the cutting of the _clyack_ sheaf in,
            vii. 158

Tyrimnus, axe-bearing hero at Thyatira, v. 183 _n._

Tyrol, sacred larch-tree in the, ii. 20;
  “ringing out the grass” on St. George’s Day in the, ii. 343 _sq._;
  witches in the, their magic use of cut hair, iii. 271;
  disposal of loose hair in the, iii. 282;
  wedding rings as amulets in the, iii. 314;
  Feast of All Souls in the, vi. 73 _sq._;
  the Wheat-bride and Rye-bride at harvest in the, vii. 163;
  treatment of man who gives last stroke at threshing at Volders in the,
              vii. 224;
  last thresher said to “strike down the Dog” at Dux in the, vii. 273;
  the last thresher called the Goat at Oberinntal in the, vii. 286;
  annual “Burning out of the Witches” on May Day in the, ix. 158 _sq._, x.
              160;
  the _Perchten_ in the, ix. 240, 242 _sq._;
  Senseless Thursday in the, ix. 248;
  burning the witch on the first Sunday in Lent at Voralberg in the, x.
              116;
  Midsummer fires in the, x. 172 _sq._;
  magical plants culled on Midsummer Eve in the, xi. 47;
  St. John’s wort in the, xi. 54;
  mountain arnica gathered at Midsummer in the, xi. 58;
  four-leaved clover gathered on Midsummer Eve in the, xi. 62 _sq._;
  dwarf-elder gathered at Midsummer in the, xi. 64;
  the divining-rod in the, xi. 68;
  mistletoe used to open all locks in the, xi. 85;
  belief as to mistletoe growing on a hazel in the, xi. 291 _n._ 3

Tyrolese peasants use fern-seed to discover buried gold and to prevent
            money from decreasing, xi. 288

—— story of a girl who was forbidden to see the sun, x. 72

Tyropoeon, ravine at Jerusalem, v. 178

Tyrrel, Colonel F., as to the story of Sultan Bayazid and his external
            soul, iii. 51 _n._

Tzentales, the, of Mexico, propitiate dead deer, viii. 241

Tzultacca, a mythical being of the Central American Indians, viii. 241

Ualaroi, the, of the Darling River, their belief as to initiation, xi. 233

Uap (Yap), one of the Caroline Islands, taboos observed by fishermen in,
            iii. 193;
  custom as to cutting hibiscus tree in, iii. 227;
  the natives of, burn or throw into the sea their cut hair and nails for
              fear of witchcraft, iii. 281 _sq._
  _See also_ Yap

Uaupes of Brazil, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 61

—— River, woman’s share in agriculture among the tribes of the, vii. 121
            _sq._

Ubemba, a royal family in Central Africa, ii. 277

Ucayali river in Peru, the Conibos of the, ii. 183 _n._ 2, v. 198;
  the Indians of the, their greetings to the new moon, vi. 142

Ucria, in Sicily, barren fruit-trees threatened at, ii. 21 _sq._

Udvarhely in Transylvania, wreath made out of the last ears cut at harvest
            at, vii. 221;
  cock killed in last sheaf at, vii. 278

Uea, one of the Loyalty Islands, recall of a lost soul in, iii. 54

Uelzen in Hanover, the Harvest-goat at, vii. 283

Uffizi, the temple of Vesta represented on a relief in the gallery of the,
            at Florence, ii. 186

Uganda, priest inspired by tobacco smoke in, i. 384;
  ceremonies observed by the parents of twins in, ii. 102;
  the king’s perpetual fire in, ii. 261;
  licence accorded to the Queen-Dowager and Queen-Sister in, ii. 275
              _sq._;
  descent of the totems in, ii. 288;
  avoidance of wife’s mother in, iii. 84 _sq._;
  rule as to the Queen-mother of, iii. 86;
  ceremony on return from a journey in, iii. 112;
  uncleanness of women at menstruation and childbirth in, iii. 145;
  seclusion of brides in, iii. 148 _n._ 1;
  intercourse of chiefs with their wives before going to war in, iii. 164
              _n._ 1;
  taboos observed by fishermen in, iii. 194 _sq._;
  weapons removed from room at childbirth in, iii. 239;
  taboos observed by fathers of twins in, iii. 239 _sq._;
  king’s brothers burnt in, iii. 243;
  custom as to roofing the king’s palace in, iii. 254;
  rule as to cutting child’s hair in, iii. 263;
  disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 277;
  custom as to the hair and nails of fathers of twins in, iii. 284;
  reluctance of people to name their totems in, iii. 330;
  spirits of ancestors reincarnate in their namesakes in, iii. 369;
  etiquette at the court of the king of, iv. 39 _sq._;
  human sacrifices in, iv. 139;
  first-born sons strangled in, iv. 182;
  dead kings of, give oracles through inspired mediums, iv. 200 _sq._, vi.
              167, 171 _sq._;
  priest drinks beer out of skull of dead king in, iv. 200, viii. 150;
  temples of the dead kings of, vi. 167, 168 _sq._, 170 _sqq._;
  human sacrifices offered to dead kings of, vi. 168, 172 _sq._;
  human sacrifices offered to prolong the lives of the kings of, vi. 223
              _sqq._;
  men inspired by the spirits of lions, leopards, and serpents in, viii.
              213;
  funeral ceremony in, ix. 45 _n._ 2;
  human scapegoats in, ix. 42, 194 _sq._;
  kings of, not allowed to set foot on ground, x. 3 _sq._;
  life of the king of, bound up with barkcloth trees, xi. 160;
  passage of sick man through a cleft stick or a narrow opening in, xi.
              181 _sq._;
  cure for lightning-stroke in, xi. 298 _n._ 2
  _See also_ Baganda

Uganda Protectorate, the Bahima of the, iii. 183 _n._, ix. 6

Ugi, one of the Solomon Islands, fear of passing under a fallen tree in,
            iii. 250;
  cut hair buried in, iii. 277;
  observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 313

Uisnech, in County Meath, great fair at, x. 158

Uist, in the Hebrides, rain-making in, i. 308;
  Beltane cakes in, x. 154

——, North, the harvest _Cailleach_ in, vii. 166;
  need-fire in, x. 293 _sq._

——, South, fairies at Hallowe’en in, x. 226;
  salt cake at Hallowe’en in, x. 238 _sq._

Uiyumkwi tribe, in Red Island, their treatment of girls at puberty, x. 39
            _sq._

Ujjain, the old capital of Malwa, in Western India, iv. 132, 133;
  tradition as to killing kings after one day’s reign in, iv. 122 _sq._;
  Vikramaditya’s Gate at, iv. 124

Ukami, in German East Africa, xi. 313

_Ukpong_, external soul in Calabar, xi. 206

Ukraine, ceremony to fertilize the fields on St. George’s Day in the, ii.
            103

Ulad Bu Aziz, Arab tribe in Morocco, their Midsummer fires, x. 214

Ulawa, one of the Solomon Islands, soul of dead man in a shark at, viii.
            297;
  soul of dead man in bananas in, viii. 298

Uliase, East Indian island, fear to lose the shadow at noon in, iii. 87;
  sick people sprinkled with pungent spices in, iii. 105

Ullensvang, Hardanger, Norway, Whitsuntide Bride and Bridegroom at, ii. 92

Ulster, taboos observed by the ancient kings of, iii. 12;
  tombs of the kings of, iv. 101

Ulysses wins Penelope in a foot-race, ii. 300 _sq._

—— and Aeolus, i. 326

Umbandine, king of the Swazies, expected to make rain for his people, i.
            350

Umbrella, white, carried over Athenian priests and priestess, x. 20 _n._
            1;
  carried over bride in procession, x. 31

Umbrellas in ritual, x. 20 _n._ 1

Umbrians, ordeal of battle among the, ii. 321

Unalashka, one of the Aleutian Islands, stones piled on a grave in, ix. 16

Uncle, dead, worshipped among the Awemba, vi. 175

——, maternal, preferred to father, mark of mother-kin, ii. 285;
  in marriage ceremonies in India, v. 62 _n._ 1

Unclean and sacred, correspondence of the rules regarding the, iii. 145

Unclean animals originally sacred, viii. 24

Uncleanness regarded as a vapour, iii. 152, 206;
  of man-slayers, of menstruous and lying-in women, and of persons who
              have handled the dead, iii. 169;
  of whalers, iii. 191, 207;
  of lion-killer, iii. 220;
  of bear-killers, iii. 221;
  caused by contact with the dead, vi. 227 _sqq._;
  ceremonial, among the Indians of Costa Rica, x. 65 _n._ 1;
  of women at menstruation, x. 76 _sqq._;
  and sanctity not clearly differentiated in the primitive mind, x. 97
              _sq._
  _See also_ Menstruous

Uncles named after their nephews, iii. 332

Unconquered Son, Mithra identified with the, v. 304

Uncovered in the open air, prohibition to be, iii. 3, 14

Underground Zeus, Greek ploughman prayed to, vii. 45, 50

Undiara in Central Australia, magical stones at, i. 147

Ungarisch Brod, in Moravia, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter
            among the Slavs near, iv. 257 _sq._

Unguent of lion’s fat, magic virtue of an, viii. 164;
  made from fat of crocodiles and snakes, x. 14

Uniformity of occupation in primitive society, i. 245;
  of nature, ii. 376

Unis, king of Egypt, mentioned in the Pyramid Texts, vi. 5

Universal healer, name given to mistletoe, xi. 77

Unkareshwar, the goddess of cholera at, ix. 194

Unkulunkulu, “the Old-Old-one,” the first man in the traditions of the
            Zulus, vi. 182

Unleavened bread baked with new corn at the harvest festival of the
            Natchez Indians, viii. 136

Unlucky, intercalary days regarded as, ix. 339 _sq._;
  Midsummer Day regarded as, xi. 29

—— children passed through narrow openings, xi. 190

—— marriages in India, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Unmasking a were-wolf or witch by wounding him or her, x. 315, 321

Unmatjera tribe of Central Australia, their disposal of foreskins at
            circumcision, i. 95 _sq._;
  burial customs of the, i. 102;
  their charm to ensure wakefulness, i. 154;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 208;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 234;
  initiation of a medicine-man in the, xi. 238

Unna, in Westphalia, treatment of the last sheaf at, vii. 138

Unnefer, “the Good Being,” a title of Osiris, vi. 12

Unreaped corn, patches of, left at harvest, viii. 233

Unreason, Abbot of, in Scotland, ix. 331

“Unspoken water” in marriage rites, vi. 245 _sq._

Unyoro, king of, his custom of drinking milk, iii. 119;
  not to be seen drinking, iii. 119;
  cowboy of the king of, iii. 159 _n._;
  diet of the king of, iii. 291 _sq._;
  kings of, put to death, iv. 34

Up-helly-a’, popular festival on January 29th in Shetland, ix. 168 _sq._,
            x. 269 _n._

Up-uat, Egyptian jackal-god, vi. 154

Upias, King, father of Bormus, vii. 216

Upis, a Hyperborean maiden, i. 34 _n._;
  a name of Artemis, i. 34 _n._

Upsala, popular assembly at, i. 366 _sq._;
  sacred grove at, ii. 9, 364, 365;
  temple of Frey at, ii. 144;
  images of Thor, Odin, and Frey at, ii. 364;
  sacrificial spring at, ii. 364;
  great temple and festival at, ii. 364 _sq._, iv. 58;
  sepulchral mound at, iv. 57, 161;
  sacrifice of king’s sons at, iv. 160;
  human sacrifices in the holy grove at, v. 289 _sq._, vi. 220;
  the reign of Frey at, vi. 100

Upulero, the spirit of the sun, in the Babar Archipelago, prayers for
            offspring to, i. 72

Ur, the fourth dynasty of, i. 417

Urabunna tribe of Central Australia, their fire-drill, ii. 209;
  their rites of initiation, xi. 234

Uranium, atomic disintegration of, viii. 305

Uranus mutilated by his son Cronus, iv. 192, v. 283

Uraons. _See_ Oraons

Urewera, in New Zealand, magic use of spittle in, iii. 288

Uri-melech or Adom-melech, king of Byblus, v. 14

Urns, funereal, in shape of huts, ii. 201 _sq._

Urquhart, Sir Thomas, on the Lord of Misrule, ix. 332

Urua, in Central Africa, divinity claimed by the chief of, i. 395

Urvasi and King Pururavas, Indian story, ii. 250, iv. 131

Usagara hills in German East Africa, the Wamegi of the, vii. 240

Usener, H., on Befana at Rome, ix. 167 _n._ 1;
  on the etymology of Veturius, ix. 229 _n._ 2

Ushnagh, in Ireland, pagan cemetery at, iv. 101

Usirniri, temple of, at Busiris, vi. 151

Usondo, the lord of rain, in Zululand, i. 303

Ussingen, in Nassau, saying as to wind in corn at, vii. 296

Ussukuma (Usukuma), district on the southern bank of Lake Victoria Nyanza,
            sultans of, expected to make rain and drive away locusts, i.
            353;
  heads not to be shaved till corn is sown in, iii. 260

_Ustrels_, a species of vampyre in Bulgaria, supposed to attack cattle, x.
            284

Utch Kurgan, in Turkestan, human scapegoat at, ix. 45

Uttoxeter, May garlands at, ii. 61

Ututwa, sultan of, expelled for drought, i. 353

Uuayayab, demon of evil in Yucatan, ix. 171

Uwet, tribe on the Calabar River, their excessive use of the poison
            ordeal, iv. 197

Vagney, in the Vosges, Christmas custom at, x. 254

Vagueness and inconsistency of primitive thought, xi. 301 _sq._

Val di Ledro, effigy burnt in the, at Carnival, x. 120

Valais, the canton of, Midsummer fires in, x. 172;
  cursing a mist in, x. 280

Vale of Tempe, Apollo purified from the dragon’s blood in the, iv. 81, vi.
            240

Valenciennes, Lenten fire-custom at, x. 114 _n._ 4

Valentines at bonfires, x. 109 _sq._

Valerius Soranus, said to have divulged the name of Rome, iii. 391

Valesius, on the standard Egyptian cubit, vi. 217 _n._ 1

Valhalla, the dead in battle received by Odin in, iv. 13

Vallabhacharyas or Maharajas, a Hindoo sect, believe that barren women can
            be fertilized by bathing in a sacred well, ii. 160;
  men assimilated to women in the, vi. 254.
  _See also_ Maharajas

Vailancey, General Charles, on Hallowe’en customs in Ireland, x. 241 _sq._

Vallée des Bagnes, cursing a mist in the, x. 280

Vallericcia, near the Alban Lake, archaic Greek relief found in the, i. 11
            _n._ 1

Valley of Hinnom, sacrifices of children to Moloch in the, iv. 169, v. 178

—— of the Kings of Thebes, vi. 90

—— of Poison, in Java, v. 203 _sq._

Vampyres, charms against, ix. 153 _n._ 1;
  need-fire kindled as a safeguard against, x. 284 _sqq._, 344

Vancouver Island, the Lkungen Indians of, i. 145;
  wind-stones in, i. 322;
  the Ahts of, vi. 139 _n._ 1, x. 43;
  the Songish or Lkungen tribe of, viii. 254

Vanua Lava, in the Banks Islands, avoidance of wife’s mother at, iii. 85

Vapour thought to be exhaled by lying-in women and hunters, iii. 152, 206,
            213;
  supposed, of blood and corpses, iii. 210 _sq._;
  supposed to be produced by the violation of a taboo, iii. 212

Vapour bath taken by girls at puberty, x. 40

Vapours, worship of mephitic, v. 203 _sqq._

Var, Midsummer fires in the French department of, x. 193

Varanda, in Armenia, rain-charm at, i. 306

Varé, African kingdom, power of rain-making ascribed to the kings of, i.
            348

Varini, a tribe akin to the Saxons, marriage with a step-mother among the,
            ii. 283

Varro, on the oak groves of Rome, ii. 185;
  on the so-called temple of Vesta, ii. 200;
  on the foundation of Rome by shepherds and herdsmen, ii. 324 _n._ 1;
  on Pales, ii. 326;
  on Janus as a sky-god, ii. 381;
  on a Roman funeral custom, iv. 92;
  on suicides by hanging, iv. 282;
  on the marriage of the Roman gods, vi. 230 _sq._, 236 _n._ 1;
  his derivation of _Dialis_ from Jove, vi. 230 _n._ 2;
  on Salacia, vi. 233;
  on Fauna or the Good Goddess, vi. 234 _n._ 4;
  on the rites of Eleusis, vii. 88;
  on killing oxen in Attica, viii. 6;
  on annual sacrifice of goat on the Acropolis of Athens, viii. 41;
  on the fire-walk of the Hirpi Sorani, xi. 14 _n._ 3

Varuna, festival of, wife of the sacrificer obliged to name her paramours
            at the, iii. 217

Vase, external soul of habitual criminal in a, xi. 145 _sq._

Vase-paintings of Cadmus and the dragon, iv. 78, 79;
  of Croesus on the pyre, v. 176

Vashti, derivation of the name, ix. 366

—— and Esther, temporary queens, ix. 365, 401

—— and Haman the duplicates of Esther and Mordecai, ix. 406

Vasse River in Western Australia, mourners cut themselves for the dead on
            the, i. 91

Vaté, in the New Hebrides, the aged buried alive in, iv. 12

Vatican, worship of Cybele and Attis on the site of the, v. 275 _sq._

Vatican hill, evergreen oak on the, ii. 186

—— statue of Ephesian Artemis, i. 38 _n._ 1

Vaughan Stevens, H., on the wild tribes of the Malay region, ii. 236 _n._
            1

Veal eaten by Egyptian kings, iii. 13, 291

Veckenstedt, E., i. 326 _n._ 5

Vecoux, in the Vosges, cattle believed to talk on Christmas Eve at, x. 254

Vedas, the magical ritual of the, akin to shamanism, i. 229

Vedic age, the Aryans of the, their calendar, ix. 342

—— hymns, the fire-god Agni in the, xi. 295 _sq._

—— India, consecration of the sacrificer of soma in, iii. 159 _n._;
  belief and custom as to meteors in, iv. 63;
  swinging as a religious rite in, iv. 279 _sq._

—— rites, magical nature of, i. 229

—— times, charm to restore a banished prince in, i. 145;
  transference of sin in, ix. 3;
  cure for consumption in, ix. 51;
  the creed of the, ix. 90;
  riddles asked at sacrifice of horse in, ix. 122 _n._;
  the Aryans of the, ix. 324

Vedijovis, she-goat sacrificed like human victim to, vii. 33.
  _See also_ Vejovis

Vegetable and animal life associated in primitive mind, v. 5

—— food prescribed for man-slayers, iii. 167

Vegetables at Midsummer, their fertilizing influence on women, xi. 51

Vegetation, homoeopathic influence of persons on, i. 142;
  spirit of, newly awakened in spring, ii. 70;
  spirit of, brought to houses, ii. 74;
  spirit of, represented by mummers dressed in leaves, branches, and
              flowers, ii. 74 _sqq._, 78 _sqq._, 97;
  spirit of, represented by a tree and a living man, ii. 76;
  spirit of, represented in duplicate by a girl and an effigy, ii. 78;
  spirit of, represented by a king or queen, ii. 84, 87, 88;
  influence of the sexes on, ii. 97 _sqq._;
  men and women masquerading as spirits of, ii. 120;
  marriage of the powers of, ii. 142, 171;
  death and revival of the spirit of, iv. 212, 252, 263 _sqq._;
  perhaps generalized from a tree-spirit, iv. 253, v. 233;
  mythical theory of the growth and decay of, v. 3 _sqq._;
  annual decay and revival of, represented dramatically in the rites of
              Adonis, v. 227 _sqq._;
  gardens of Adonis charms to promote the growth of, v. 236 _sq._, 239;
  Midsummer fires and couples in relation to, v. 250 _sq._;
  Attis as a god of, v. 277 _sqq._;
  Osiris as a god of, vi. 112, 126, 131, 158;
  decay and growth of, conceived as the death and resurrection of gods,
              vii. 1 _sq._;
  Mars a deity of, ix. 229 _sq._;
  outworn deity of, ix. 231;
  processions representing spirits of, ix. 250;
  spirit of, burnt in effigy, xi. 21 _sq._;
  reasons for burning a deity of, xi. 23;
  leaf-clad representative of the spirit of, burnt, xi. 25;
  W. Mannhardt’s view that the victims burnt by the Druids represented
              spirits of, xi. 43

Vegetation-god, Easter an old vernal festival of the death and
            resurrection of the, ix. 328

Vehicle, expulsion of evils in a material, ix. 185 _sqq._, 198 _sqq._, 224

Vehicles, material, of immaterial things (fear, misfortune, disease,
            etc.), ix. 1 _sqq._, 22 _n._ 2, 23 _sqq._

Veil over mouth worn by Parsee priests, ii. 241, 241 _n._ 4

Veiling faces to avert evil influences, iii. 120 _sqq._

Veils worn by candidates for initiation at Eleusis, vii. 38

“Veins of the Nile,” near Philae, offerings of money and gold thrown into
            the, vi. 40

Vejovis, the Little Jupiter, ii. 179, 180 _n._
  _See also_ Vedijovis

Velamas, in India, their belief as to third marriages being unlucky, ii.
            57 _n._ 4

Veleda, deified woman among the Bructeri, i. 391

Vellalas, of Southern India, their custom at marrying a second, third, or
            fourth wife, ii. 57 _n._ 4

Velten, C., on an African Balder, xi. 312 _sq._

Vendée, custom at threshing in, vii. 149 _sq._

Veneti sacrifice white horses to Diomede, i. 27;
  on the Atlantic coast of Brittany, their boats of oak, ii. 353

Venezuela, province of Coro in, viii. 157;
  sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15

Venison, taboos concerning, iii. 208 _sq._;
  Esquimaux rules as to eating, viii. 84;
  eaten as a protection against fever, viii. 143;
  not eaten by young men lest it make them timid like deer, viii. 144;
  not brought into hut by door, viii. 242 _sq._;
  not eaten because the souls of the dead are believed to be in deer,
              viii. 286, 293

Ventriloquism a basis of political power, i. 347

Ventriloquist as chief of his tribe, i. 347

Venus (Aphrodite) and Adonis, i. 21, 25, 40, 41, ix. 406.
  _See also_ Adonis, Aphrodite

——, the bearded, in Cyprus, vi. 259 _n._ 3

—— and Vulcan, vi. 231

Venus, the planet, identified with Astarte, v. 258, vi. 35

Venus’ fly-trap (_Dionaea_), homoeopathic magic of, i. 144

Vera Cruz, in Mexico, the Indian tribes of, dated the beginning of their
            years by the setting of the Pleiades, vii. 310

_Verbascum_, mullein, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63 _sq._;
  its relation to the sun, xi. 64

_Verbena officinalis_, vervain, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 62

Verdun, “killing the dog” at harvest near, vii. 272

Verges, in the Jura, Lenten fire-custom at, x. 114 _sq._

Vermilion applied to bride in Hindoo marriage ceremony, ii. 25;
  faces of Roman generals at a triumph reddened with, ii. 175

Vermin from hair returned to their owner, iii. 278;
  propitiated by farmers, viii. 274 _sqq._;
  images of, made as a protection against them, viii. 280 _sq._;
  exorcized with torches, x. 340

Vernal festival of Adonis, v. 226

Verrall, A. W., as to Mohammed’s prohibition of the artificial
            fertilization of the palm, ii. 25 _n._ 1;
  on the _Anthesteria_, v. 235 _n._ 1;
  on the pyre of Hercules, ix. 391 _n._ 4

Verres, C., carried off image of Demeter from Henna, vii. 65

_Versipellis_, a were-wolf, x. 314 _n._ 1

Vertumnus and Pomona, vi. 235 _n._ 6

Vervain, root of, in homoeopathic cure, i. 84;
  garlands or chaplets of, at Midsummer, x. 162, 163, 165;
  burnt in the Midsummer fires, x. 195;
  used in exorcism, xi. 62 _n._ 4;
  gathered at Midsummer, a protection against thunder and lightning,
              sorcerers, demons, and thieves, xi. 62

Vesoul, the Cat at cutting the last corn at, vii. 280

Vespasian, monument of, at Nemi, i. 5 _sq._;
  German woman worshipped as a deity in the reign of, i. 391

Vespasian family, the oak of the, xi. 168

Vesper-bell on Midsummer Eve, xi. 62

Vessels used by tabooed persons destroyed, iii. 4, 131, 139, 145, 156,
            185, 284;
  new or specially reserved, to hold new fruits, viii. 50, 53, 65, 66, 72,
              81, 83

——, special, employed by tabooed persons, iii. 138, 139, 142, 143, 144,
            145, 146, 147, 148, 160, 167, 185, 189, 197, 198;
  reserved for eating bear’s flesh, viii. 196, 198;
  used by menstruous women, x. 86, 90;
  used by girls at puberty, x. 93

Vesta, her round temple, i. 13, ii. 200 _sq._;
  her sacred fires in Latium, i. 13 _sq._;
  worshipped at Lavinium, i. 14;
  her festival in June, ii. 127 _n._ 3;
  at Rome, the grove of, ii. 185;
  her fire at Rome fed with oak wood, ii. 186, xi. 91, 286;
  called Mother, not Virgin, ii. 198, 229;
  as Mother, ii. 227 _sqq._;
  a goddess of fecundity, ii. 229 _sq._;
  sacred fire in the temple of, annually kindled, x. 138

Vestal fire at Alba, i. 13;
  at Rome a successor of the fire on the king’s hearth, ii. 200 _sqq._;
  rekindled by the friction of wood, ii. 207;
  at Nemi, ii. 378 _sq._, 380

—— Virgin, mother of Servius Tullius, ii. 196;
  mother of Romulus and Remus, ii. 196, vi. 235

—— Virgins, in Latium, i. 13 _sq._;
  become mothers by the fire, ii. 196 _sq._;
  regarded as wives of the fire-god, ii. 198, 199, 229;
  relit the sacred fire of Vesta, ii. 207, x. 138;
  their function at the Parilia, ii. 229, 326;
  an order of, among the Baganda, ii. 246;
  their address to the King of the Sacred Rites, ii. 265;
  daughters of the Latin kings, ii. 271;
  their shorn tresses hung on a lotus-tree, iii. 275;
  rule as to their election, vi. 244;
  ceremonies performed by them on April 21st, viii. 42;
  their rule of celibacy, x. 138 _n._ 5

Vestals fetch water from the spring of Egeria, i. 18;
  African, ii. 150;
  house of the, at Rome, ii. 201;
  their coarse earthenware, ii. 202;
  of the Herero, ii. 213, 214;
  custom of burying alive unfaithful Vestals, ii. 228;
  at Rome the wives or daughters of the kings, ii. 228;
  adore the male organ, ii. 229;
  rites performed by them for the fertility of the earth and the fecundity
              of cattle, ii. 229, 326;
  Celtic, ii. 241 _n._ 1;
  Peruvian, ii. 243 _sqq._;
  in Yucatan, ii. 245 _sq._

—— and pontiffs threw puppets annually into the Tiber at Rome, viii. 107

Vestini, the ancient, Midsummer fires in the territory of, x. 209

Veth, P. J., on the Golden Bough, xi. 319

Vi River, the Orotchis of the, viii. 197

Vicarious and nutritive types of sacrifice, vi. 226

—— sacrifices in ancient Babylon and on the Slave Coast, iv. 117;
  in ancient Greece, iv. 165, 166 _n._ 1;
  for kings, iv. 220 _sq._

—— suffering, principle of, ix. 1 _sq._

—— use of images, viii. 96 _sqq._

Victim, passing between the pieces of a sacrificial, i. 289, 289 _n._ 4

——, human, taken in procession from door to door, vii. 247

Victims give signs of inspiration by shaking themselves, i. 384 _sq._

——, human, sacrificed to man-gods, i. 386, 387;
  treated as divine, vii. 250;
  assimilated to gods, vii. 261 _sq._;
  personating gods and goddesses in ancient Mexico, ix. 275 _sqq._;
  claimed by St. John on St. John’s Day (Midsummer Day), x. 27, 29;
  claimed by water at Midsummer, xi. 26 _sqq._
  _See also_ Human sacrifices

Victims, sacrificial, hung on trees, v. 146;
  carried round city, iii. 188

——, white, sacrificed for sunshine, i. 291, 292, 314

Victoria, the late Queen, worshipped as a deity in Orissa, i. 404

Victoria, the Wotjobaluk of, i. 206, 251 _sq._;
  rain-making in, i. 251, 252;
  the Wurunjeri tribe of, iii. 42;
  the Kurnai of, iii. 83, 84;
  the Bad Country in, iii. 109;
  human hair used to cause rain by the tribes of, iii. 272;
  avoidance of wife’s mother among the tribes of, iii. 345 _sq._;
  difference of language between husbands and wives in some tribes of,
              iii. 347 _sq._;
  the Gowmditch-mara tribe of, iii. 348;
  personal names rarely perpetuated among the tribes of, iii. 353 _sq._;
  kinsfolk of the dead change their names in some tribes of, iii. 357;
  the natives of, their observation of Canopus and the Pleiades, vii. 308;
  sex totems in, xi. 217

——, aborigines of, use of magical images among the, i. 62;
  their custom as to teething, i. 180;
  contagious magic of footprints among the, i. 212;
  mourning custom among the, iii. 182 _n._ 2;
  concealment of personal names among the, iii. 321;
  fear of naming the dead among the, iii. 350, 365;
  changes in their vocabulary caused by their fear of naming the dead,
              iii. 359 _sq._;
  women’s share in the search for food among the, vii. 127 _sq._;
  their custom as to emu fat, x. 13;
  their dread of women at menstruation, x. 77 _sq._

——, in Vancouver’s Island, wind-stones at, i. 322

Victoria Nyanza, Lake, Kadouma near, i. 328;
  Ussukuma, on the southern bank of, i. 353, iii. 260;
  Mukasa, the god of the, ii. 150, vi. 257;
  customs of Baganda fishermen on, iii. 194 _sq._;
  the Wanyamwesi, to the south of, vii. 118;
  Kiziba, to the west of, viii. 219

Victory, temple of, on the Palatine Hill at Rome, v. 265

Vicuña, reason for not eating the, viii. 140

Vidovec in Croatia, Midsummer fires at, x. 178

Viehe, Rev. G., on the huts of the Herero, ii. 213 _n._ 2;
  on the fire-sticks of the Herero, ii. 218 _n._ 1;
  on sacred sticks representing ancestors among the Herero, ii. 222, 223
              _sq._;
  on the worship of the dead among the Herero, vi. 187 _n._ 1

Vienne, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 _n._ 1;
  Midsummer fires in the department of, x. 191;
  the Yule log in, x. 251

Vieux-Pont, in Orne, game of ball at, ix. 183 _n._ 3

Vigil, the all-night, in the mysteries of Eleusis, vii. 38

Vikramaditya, legendary king of Ujjain in Western India, iv. 122 _sqq._,
            132

_Vilavou_, New Year’s Men, the name given to newly initiated lads in Fiji,
            xi. 244

Village, double-headed idol set up as guardian at entrance of, ii. 385;
  continence at building a new, iii. 202;
  tabooed at feast of first-fruits in Borneo, viii. 122;
  surrounded with a ring of fire as a protection against an evil spirit,
              x. 282

Village May-poles in England, ii. 66 _sqq._

Villages, expulsion of demons from, ix. 111 _sqq._
  _See also_ Pile-villages

Villagomez, Pedro de, on the Peruvian Maize-mother, etc., vii. 172 _n._ 2

Vimeux, Lenten fires at, x. 113

Vine, Flamen Dialis not allowed to walk under a, iii. 14, 248;
  the cultivation of, introduced by Osiris, vi. 7, 112;
  in relation to Dionysus, vii. 2.
  _See also_ Vines

——, wild, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 251

Vine-branches used to beat people with at Easter, ix. 269

Vines blessed on the Assumption of the Virgin (15th August), i. 14 _sq._;
  Festival of the Threshing-floor held at the pruning of the, vii. 61

Vineyards dedicated to Artemis, i. 15

Vintage, first-fruits of, offered to Icarius and Erigone, iv. 283, viii.
            133;
  inaugurated by priests, viii. 133;
  omens of, x. 164

—— in Greece, time of, vii. 47

Vintage festival, Oschophoria, at Athens, vi. 258 _n._ 6

—— rites at Athens, vi. 238

—— song, Phoenician, vii. 216, 257

Vintagers and vine-diggers, treatment of strangers by, vii. 257 _sq._

Violence done to the rain-powers in drought, i. 296 _sqq._

Violent deaths of the Roman kings, ii. 313 _sqq._

Violets sprung from the blood of Attis, v. 267

Vipers sacred to balsam trees in Arabia, xi. 44 _n._ 1

Viracocha, name applied by the Peruvian Indians to the Spaniards, i. 56,
            57 _n._

Virbius, the mate of Diana at Nemi, i. 19-21, 40 _sqq._, ii. 129, 378, v.
            45;
  the mythical predecessor or archetype of the Kings of the Wood at Nemi,
              i. 40 _sq._, ii. 129;
  perhaps annually married to Diana at Nemi, ii. 129;
  perhaps a local form of Jupiter, ii. 379;
  etymology of the name, ii. 379 _n._ 5;
  restored to life by Aesculapius, iv. 214;
  interpreted as an oak-spirit, xi. 295

—— or Hippolytus killed by horses, iv. 214

—— and the horse, viii. 40 _sqq._

——, the slope of, i. 4 _n._ 5, ii. 321

Virgil, the witch in, i. 206 _n._ 4;
  the story of Polydorus in, ii. 33;
  on the oak-crowned kings of Alba, ii. 178;
  an antiquary as well as a poet, ii. 178;
  on the Capitoline hill, ii. 184;
  on the primitive inhabitants of Rome, ii. 186;
  on the Golden Bough, ii. 379, xi. 284 _sq._, 286, 293 _sq._, 315 _sqq._;
  the enchantress in, iii. 305;
  on the rustic militia of Latium, iii. 311;
  on Dido’s magical rites, iii. 312;
  on the game of Troy, iv. 76;
  on the creation of the world, iv. 108 _sq._;
  as an enchanter, viii. 281;
  on the fire-walk of the Hirpi Sorani, xi. 14

Virgin, the Assumption of the, in relation to Diana, i. 14-16;
  festival of the, in the Armenian Church, i. 16;
  in relation to Ephesian Artemis, i. 38 _n._ 1;
  blesses the fruits of the earth, x. 118;
  the hair of the Holy, found in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 182 _sq._,
              191;
  feast of the Nativity of the, x. 220 _sq._

—— and child supposed to sit on the Yule log, x. 253 _sq._

——, the Heavenly, mother of the Sun, v. 303

Virgin birth of Perseus, v. 302 _n._ 4

—— Mary and Isis, vi. 118 _sq._

—— Mary of Kevlaar, the pilgrimage to, i. 77

—— Mother, the Phrygian Mother Goddess as a, v. 281

——mothers, tales of, v. 264;
  of gods and heroes, v. 107

—— priestesses of Ephesian Artemis, i. 38;
  in Peru, Mexico, and Yucatan, ii. 243 _sqq._

Virginia, rites of initiation among the Indians of, xi. 266 _sq._

Virginity offered to rivers, ii. 162;
  test of, by blowing up a flame, ii. 239 _sq._, x. 139 _n._;
  sacrifice of, v. 60;
  recovered by bathing in a spring, v. 280

Virgins plant and gather olives, ii. 107;
  sacrificed to serpents, dragons, or other monsters, folk-tales of, ii.
              155;
  supposed to conceive through eating certain food, v. 96;
  sacrificed to goddess in Mexico, vii. 237

Virgins of the Sun at Cuzco, x. 132

——, the Vestal, and the sacred fire, x. 136.
  _See also_ Vestal Virgins _and_ Vestals

Virility, hierophant at Eleusis temporarily deprived of his, ii. 130;
  sacrifice of, to Cybele, ii. 144 _sq._;
  sacrifice of, in the rites of Attis and Astarte, v. 268 _sq._, 270
              _sq._;
  other sacrifices of, v. 270 _n._ 2;
  supposed to be lost by contact with menstruous women, x. 81

_Viscum album_, common mistletoe, xi. 315 _sqq._

—— _quernum_, xi. 317

Vishnu invoked at rain-making, i. 283;
  a Brahman sacrificer supposed to become, i. 380;
  embodied in the _Salagrama_, a fossil ammonite, ii. 26, 27 _n._;
  supposed to pervade the Holy Basil (_tulasi_), ii. 26;
  mock human sacrifice in the worship of, iv. 216

Vision, charm by means of eagle’s gall to ensure good, i. 154;
  sharpness of, conferred by dragon-stone, i. 165 _n._ 6

Visiter, the Christmas, among the Servians, x. 261 _sq._, 263, 264

Visve Devah, the common mob of deities, a pap of boiled grain offered to,
            in ancient Hindoo ritual, viii. 120

Vitellius at Nemi, i. 5

—— and Otho, iv. 141

Viti Levu, the largest of the Fijian Islands, the drama of death and
            resurrection at initiation in, xi. 243

Vitrolles, bathing at Midsummer at, v. 248, x. 194

Vitruvius, on the origin of fire among men, ii. 257 _n._

Vituperation thought to cause rain, i. 278

Vitzilipuztli or Vitzilopochtli, Mexican god, dough image of him made and
            eaten sacramentally, viii. 86 _sqq._;
  young man annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 280 _sq._

Viza in Thrace, Carnival customs at, vi. 91, vii. 26, 28

Vizagapatam, in the Madras Presidency, human god at, i. 405;
  the Kudulu tribe near, vii. 244

Vizyenos, G. M., on a Carnival custom in Thrace, vii. 25 _n._ 4, 26

Vogel Mountains, burning wheels on the first Sunday in Lent near the, x.
            118

Vohumano or Vohu Manah, a Persian archangel, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Voigtland, leaping as a charm to make flax grow tall in, i. 139 _n._;
  locks unlocked at childbirth in, iii. 296;
  toothache nailed into trees in, ix. 59;
  belief in witchcraft in, ix. 160;
  witches driven away in, ix. 160;
  “Easter Smacks” in, ix. 268;
  young people beat each other at Christmas in, ix. 271;
  bonfires on Walpurgis Night in, x. 160;
  tree and person thrown into water on St. John’s Day in, xi. 27 _sq._;
  divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53;
  mountain arnica gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 57 _sq._;
  wild thyme gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 64;
  precautions against witches in, xi. 73 _sq._

Volcanic eruptions supposed to be caused by incest, ii. 111

—— region of Cappadocia, v. 189 _sqq._

—— religion, v. 188 _sqq._

Volcano, criminals thrown into, ii. 111;
  sacrifice of child to, iv. 218.
  _See also_ Volcanoes

Volcano Bay, in Yezo, viii. 185

Volcanoes, fire perhaps first procured from, ii. 256;
  the worship of, v. 216 _sqq._;
  human victims thrown into, v. 219 _sq._

Volders, in the Tyrol, custom at threshing at, vii. 224

Volga, sacred groves among the tribes of the, ii. 10;
  the Cheremiss of the, viii. 51, x. 181

Volksmarsen in Hesse, Easter fires at, x. 140

Volos, the beard of, name given to unreaped patches of corn in Russia,
            vii. 233

Voluntary human victims at religious rites, iv. 140 _sq._, 143 _sq._, 145;
  substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 145 _sq._, 273 _sqq._

_Voluspa_, the Sibyl’s prophecy in the, x. 102 _sq._

Vomiting, homoeopathic cure for, i. 84;
  as a religious rite, viii. 73, 75

Voralberg, in the Tyrol, “burning the witch” on the first Sunday in Lent
            at, x. 116

Vorges, near Laon, Midsummer fires at, x. 187

Vorharz, the Oats-man and Oats-woman at the harvest feast in the, vii. 163

Voroneje, in Russia, patch of rye left for Elijah at harvest at, vii. 233

Vosges, peasants of the, preserve their extracted teeth against the
            resurrection, iii. 280;
  disposal of cut hair and nails in the, iii. 281;
  “the Dog of the harvest” in the, vii. 272;
  toothache nailed into trees in the, ix. 59;
  Midsummer fires in the, x. 188, 336;
  the Yule log in the, x. 254;
  cats burnt alive on Shrove Tuesday in the, xi. 40

——, the Upper, rule as to the shearing of sheep in, vi. 134 _n._ 3

Vosges Mountains, homoeopathic magic at sowing in the, i. 137;
  May custom in the, ii. 63;
  French peasants of the, their belief in St. George as protector of
              flocks, ii. 334 _n._ 2;
  belief as to shooting stars in the, iv. 67;
  Feast of All Souls in the, vi. 69;
  “to catch the Hare” at harvest in the, vii. 279;
  “catching the cat” at haymaking and harvest in the, vii. 281;
  dances on Twelfth Day in the, ix. 315;
  the Three Kings of Twelfth Day in the, ix. 330;
  Lenten fires in the, x. 109;
  witches as hares in the, x. 318;
  magic herbs culled on Eve of St. John in the, xi. 47

Votaries, female, of Marduk, ix. 372 _n._ 2

Votiaks (Wotyaks) of Russia, annual festivals of the dead among the, vi.
            76 _sq._
  _See also_ Wotyaks

Votive images among the Kusavans, i. 56 _n._ 3

—— offerings at Nemi, i. 4, 6, 12, 19, 23;
  to St. Leonhard, i. 7 _sq._;
  to the Virgin Mary, i. 77 _sq._

Vow, hair kept unshorn during a, iii. 261 _sq._, 285

Voyage, charm to make or mar a, i. 163;
  in boats of papyrus in the rites of Osiris, vi. 88

Voyagers, fire kept burning at home in absence of, i. 121;
  sympathetic taboos observed by girls in absence of, i. 126

Voyages, telepathy in, i. 126

_Vrid-eld_, need-fire in Sweden, x. 280

Vrigne-aux-Bois, in the Ardennes, mock execution of Carnival at, iv. 226

Vrtra, the dragon, conquered by Indra, in the Rigveda, iv. 106 _sq._

Vulcan, the fire-god, father of Caeculus, ii. 197, vi. 235;
  the husband of Maia or Majestas, vi. 232 _sq._;
  his Flamen, vi. 232

—— and Venus, vi. 231

Vulci, Etruscan tomb at, ii. 196 _n._

Vulsinii, in Etruria, nails annually knocked into the temple of Nortia at,
            ix. 67

Vulture, wing-bone of, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  in divination, i. 158;
  transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299.
  _See also_ Vultures

——, the black, mimicked by actor or dancer among the Kobeua and Kaua
            Indians of Brazil, ix. 381

Vulture’s feather in a charm, viii. 167

Vultures not to be called by their proper names, iii. 408;
  lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 202

Vunivalu, the War King of Fiji, iii. 21

Wa, the Wild, a tribe of Upper Burma, their custom of head-hunting for the
            sake of the crops, vii. 241 _sqq._

Wa-teita, the, of East Africa, their fear of being photographed, iii. 98

Wabisa, Bantu tribe of Rhodesia, their great god, vi. 174

Wabondei of East Africa, their sacrifices to baobab-trees, ii. 47;
  preserve the hair and nails of dead chiefs as charms, iii. 272;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82;
  their rule as to the cutting of posts for building, vi. 137;
  eat hearts of lions and leopards to become brave, viii. 142

Wachsmuth, C., on Easter ceremonies in the Greek Church, v. 254

Wachtl in Moravia, drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257

Wadai, the Sultan of, conceals his face, iii. 120;
  the Sultan of, must have no bodily defect, iv. 39;
  ceremony of the new fire in, x. 134, 140

Waddell, L. A., on the kings of Sikhim, iii. 20;
  on demonolatry in Sikhim and Tibet, ix. 94

Wade, Sir Thomas, formerly Professor of Chinese at Cambridge, iv. 273
            _sq._

Wadowe, the, of German East Africa, woman’s share in agriculture among,
            vii. 118;
  their story of an African Balder, xi. 312

Wafiomi, of East Africa, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28

Waga-waga, in British New Guinea, changes of vocabulary caused by fear of
            naming the dead at, iii. 362

Wageia, the, of German East Africa, purification of man-slayers among the,
            iii. 177

Waggum, in Brunswick, the May Bride at Whitsuntide at, ii. 96

Wagogo, of German East Africa, chastity of women during absence of
            warriors among the, i. 131;
  their rain-making by means of black animals, i. 290 _sq._;
  chiefs as rain-makers among the, i. 343;
  custom observed by man-slayers among the, iii. 186 _n._ 1;
  their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 143;
  their belief in the effect of eating a totemic animal, viii. 26;
  eat the hearts of lions to become brave, viii. 142;
  eat the hearts of enemies to make them brave, viii. 149;
  their way of getting rid of birds that infest gardens, viii. 276;
  their transference of sickness, ix. 6 _sq._

Wagogo hunters, taboos observed by wives in absence of, i. 123

Wagstadt in Silesia, Judas ceremony on Wednesday before Good Friday at, x.
            146 _n._ 3

Wagtail, the yellow, in magic, i. 79

Wahehe, a Bantu tribe of German East Africa, custom before marriage among
            the, iii. 86 _n._;
  the worship of the dead among the, vi. 188 _sqq._;
  their belief in a supreme god Nguruhe, vi. 188 _sq._;
  their belief that skin disease is caused by eating a totemic animal,
              viii. 26

Waheia, the, of German East Africa, their belief that skin disease is
            caused by eating a totemic animal, viii. 26

Wahoko, the, of Central Africa, their disposal of their cut hair and
            nails, iii. 278

Wahrstedt, in Brunswick, Whitsuntide King at, ii. 85

Wahuma, the, of the Albert Nyanza Lake, their rain-making, i. 250

Wailing of women for Adonis, v. 224

Waizganthos, an old Prussian god, prayers and offerings for the growth of
            the flax to, iv. 156

Wajagga, the, of German East Africa, their treatment of the corpses of
            childless women, i. 142;
  their charm for runners, i. 151;
  their rain-making, i. 250;
  mourners cut their hair among the, iii. 286;
  their covenant by means of spittle, iii. 290;
  their custom of leaping over a grandfather’s corpse, iii. 424;
  their way of appeasing ghosts of suicides, v. 292 _n._ 3;
  their human sacrifices at irrigation, vi. 38;
  their way of diverting locusts from the fields, viii. 276;
  plants planted at birth of infants among the, xi. 160

Wajagga warriors swallow shavings of rhinoceros hide and horn to make them
            strong, viii. 143

Wak, a sky-spirit of the Borans, children and cattle sacrificed to, iv.
            181

Wakamba, the, of East Africa, sacrifice to baobab-trees, ii. 46.
  _See_ Akamba

_Wakan_, in the Dacotan language, mysterious, sacred, taboo, iii. 225
            _n._, viii. 180 _n._ 2

Wakanda, a spirit recognized by the Omahas, iii. 187

Wakefulness, homoeopathic charms to ensure, i. 154, 156

Wakelbura, the, of Australia, their way of disabling ghosts, iii. 31
            _sq._;
  dread and seclusion of women at menstruation among the, x. 78

Wakondyo (Wakondjo), the, of Central Africa, their way of obtaining rain
            by means of a stone, i. 305;
  their custom as to the afterbirth, xi. 162 _sq._

Walachia (or Wallachia), precautions against witches on St George’s Day
            in, ii. 338;
  crown of last ears of corn worn by girl at harvest in, v. 237

Walachians, herdsman’s festival on St. George’s Day among the, ii. 338
            _sq._

_Walber_, a tree and a man disguised in corn-stalks, on May 2nd in
            Bavaria, ii. 75, 78

Walburgis Day, the 2nd of May in the Franken Wald mountains of Bavaria,
            ii. 75 _n._ 2

Waldemar I., king of Denmark, magical powers attributed to, i. 367

Wales, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167 _sq._;
  All Souls’ Day in, vi. 79;
  harvest customs in, vii. 142 _sqq._;
  the last sheaf called the Hag in, vii. 142 _sqq._;
  Snake Stones in, x. 15 _sq._;
  Beltane fires and cakes in, x. 155 _sq._;
  Beltane fire kindled by the friction of oak-wood in, x. 155, xi. 91;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 200 _sq._;
  divination at Hallowe’en in, x. 229, 240 _sq._;
  Hallowe’en fires in, x. 239 _sq._;
  the Yule log in, x. 258;
  burnt sacrifices to stop cattle-disease in, x. 301;
  witches as hares in, x. 315 _n._ 1;
  belief as to witches in, x. 321 _n._ 2;
  bewitched things burnt in, x. 322;
  divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53;
  St. John’s wort used to drive away fiends in, xi. 55;
  mistletoe to be shot or knocked down with stones in, xi. 82;
  mistletoe gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 86, 293;
  mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive in, xi. 86;
  mistletoe used to dream on at Midsummer in, xi. 293.
  _See also_ Welsh

Walhalla, mistletoe growing east of, x. 101.
  _See also_ Valhalla

Walking over fire as a rite, xi. 3 _sqq._

Wall, Roman ceremony of knocking nails into a, ix. 65 _sqq._
  _See also_ Walls

Wallace, A. R., on women’s work among the tribes of the Uaupes River, vii.
            121 _sq._

Wallace, Sir Donald Mackenzie, on the Russian sect of the Christs, i. 407
            _sq._

Wallachia. _See_ Walachia

Wallis Island, tabooed persons not allowed to handle food in, iii. 140

Walls of houses beaten to expel ghosts, iii. 170;
  maladies and devils nailed into, ix. 62 _sqq._;
  fortified, of the ancient Gauls, x. 267 _sq._

Walnut, branches of, passed across Midsummer fires and fastened on
            cattle-sheds, x. 191

Walo, on the Senegal, the king of, not to be seen eating, iii. 118

Walos of Senegambia, their royal family thought to possess the power of
            healing by touch, i. 370 _sq._;
  their belief as to sort of mistletoe, xi. 79 _sq._

Walpi, Pueblo Indian village, use of bull-roarers at, xi. 231

Walpurgis Day, the 1st of May, charred sticks of Judas fire planted in the
            fields on, x. 143

—— Night (the Eve of May Day), dances on, to make flax grow tall, i. 138,
            139 _n._;
  precautions against witches on, ii. 52, 54, 55, xi. 20 _n._;
  milk and butter stolen by witches on, ii. 127;
  witches abroad on, ix. 158 _sqq._, x. 159 _sq._;
  annual expulsion of witches on, ix. 159 _sqq._;
  dances for the crops on, ix. 238;
  a witching time, x. 295;
  witches active on, xi. 73, 74

Walrus, taboos concerning, among the Esquimaux, iii. 208 _sq._

Walton, Izaak, on Lapland witches, i. 326 _n._ 2

Wamara, a worshipful dead king in Kiziba, vi. 174

Wambuba, the, of Central Africa, carry fire on the march, ii. 255

Wambugwe of East Africa, their rain-charm by means of black animals, i.
            290;
  sorcerers as chiefs among the, i. 342;
  their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65

Wamegi, the, of German East Africa, their human sacrifices at harvest and
            sowing, vii. 240

Wand, magic, made from a tree growing on a grave, ii. 33

Wandorobbo, of East Africa, their continence at brewing poison, iii. 200
            _sq._

_Wangala_, harvest-festival of the Garos, viii. 337 _sq._

Wangen in Baden, bonfire and burning discs on the first Sunday in Lent at,
            x. 117

Wanigela River, in New Guinea, purification of manslayers among tribes on
            the, iii. 167 _sq._;
  preparations for fishing turtle and dugong among the tribes of the, iii.
              192

Waniki, the, of East Africa, their belief in the spirits of trees, ii. 12;
  their reverence for coco-nut palms, ii. 16;
  their mode of killing their cattle, iii. 247

Waning of the moon, theories to account for the, vi. 130;
  time for felling timber, vi. 135 _sqq._

Wannefeld, in the Altmark, the last stalks at reaping left for the He-goat
            at, vii. 287

Wanyamwesi, the, of Central Africa, iii. 109;
  their belief in the association of twins with water, i. 268 _sq._;
  ceremony observed by them on return from a journey, iii. 112;
  their custom as to personal names, iii. 330;
  woman’s share in agriculture among the, vii. 118;
  their propitiation of slain elephants, viii. 227;
  their practice of adding to heaps of sticks or stones, ix. 11 _n._ 1;
  their belief as to wounded crocodiles, xi. 210 _n._ 1

Wanyoro (Banyoro), the, of Central Africa, their disposal of their cut
            hair and nails, iii. 278.
  _See_ Banyoro

Wanzleben, near Magdeburg, man called the Wolf at threshing at, vii. 274
            _sq._

War, use of twins in, i. 49 _n._ 3;
  telepathy in, i. 126 _sqq._;
  continence in, iii. 157, 158 _n._ 1, 161, 163, 164, 165;
  rules of ceremonial purity observed in, iii. 157 _sqq._;
  hair kept unshorn in, iii. 261;
  sacrifice of a blind bull before going to, vi. 250 _sq._

“——, the sleep of,” among the Black foot Indians, ii. 147

War chief, or war king, iii. 20, 21, 24

—— -dance of villagers round victor, iii. 169;
  of manslayers on their return, iii. 170, 178;
  of old men round manslayer, iii. 182;
  of king before the ghosts of his ancestors, vi. 192;
  at festival of new corn among the Natchez Indians, viii. 79

—— -god, dog sacrificed to, i. 173

Ward, Professor H. Marshall, on the respective hardness of ivy and laurel,
            ii. 252;
  on the artificial fertilization of the fig, ii. 315 _n._ 1

Ward, Professor James, as to Hegel’s views on magic and religion, i. 423

Warlock, the invulnerable, stories of, xi. 97 _sqq._

Warm food tabooed, iii. 189

Warner, Mr., on Caffre ideas about lightning, vi. 177 _n._ 1

Warramunga, the, of Central Australia, their magical ceremonies for the
            multiplication of their totems, i. 89;
  their custom at subincision, i. 93;
  custom observed by Warramunga women while the men are fighting each
              other with torches, i. 94;
  knocking out of teeth among the, i. 99;
  their homoeopathic charm to catch euros, i. 162;
  their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 181;
  their treatment of the navel-string, i. 183;
  believe certain trees to be inhabited by disembodied human spirits, ii.
              34;
  their propitiation of a mythical water-snake, ii. 156;
  will not call the mythical snake Wollunqua by its proper name, iii. 384;
  their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 100;
  their tradition of purification by fire, v. 180 _n._ 2;
  their cure for headache, ix. 2

Warrior Island, Torres Straits. _See_ Tud

Warriors tabooed, iii. 157 _sqq._, x. 5;
  worship their weapons, ix. 90

Warts supposed to be affected by the moon, vi. 149;
  transferred to other people, ix. 48 _sq._;
  transferred to the moon, ix. 54;
  transferred to an ash-tree, ix. 57

Warua, their seclusion at meals, iii. 117;
  unwilling to tell their names, iii. 329

Warundi, the, of East Africa, custom as to girls at puberty among the,
            iii. 225 _n._

Warwickshire, Arden in, ii. 7 _sq._;
  the Queen of May in, ii. 88;
  the Yule log in, x. 257

Washamba, the, of German East Africa, dance and deposit stones at
            dangerous places, ix. 29;
  their custom at circumcision, xi. 183

Washing forbidden for magical reasons during a rhinoceros-hunt, i. 115,
  during husband’s absence, i. 122,
  during heavy rain, i. 253;
  practised as a rain-charm, i. 253;
  practised as a ceremonial purification by the Jews after reading the
              scripture, viii. 27,
    by the Jewish high priest after the sin-offering, viii. 27,
    by the Greeks after expiatory sacrifices, viii. 27, 85,
    by the Parjas after killing a totemic animal, viii. 27 _sq._,
    by the Matabele at eating the new fruits, viii. 71,
    by the Esquimaux before a change of diet, viii. 84, 85,
    by the Basutos after the slaughter of foes, viii. 149.
  _See also_ Bathing

—— and bathing forbidden to rain-doctor when he wishes to prevent rain
            from falling, i. 271, 272

—— the feet of strangers, iii. 108

—— the head, customs as to, in Siam, Burma, ancient Persia, ancient Rome,
            and Peru, iii. 253

Washington group of the Marquesas Islands, seclusion of man-slayers in
            the, iii. 178.
  _See also_ Marquesas

—— State, rain-charm in, i. 309;
  the Twana Indians of, iii. 58;
  the Klallam Indians of, iii. 354;
  the Twana, Chemakum, and Klallam tribes of, iii. 365;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of, x. 43

Wasmes, processions with torches on the first and second Sundays in Lent
            at, x. 108

Wasp, external soul of enchanter in a, xi. 143

Wasps in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
  young men stung with, as an ordeal before marriage among the Roocooyen
              Indians, ix. 263, x. 63

Wassailing on Eve of Twelfth Day in Herefordshire for the sake of the
            crops, ix. 319

Wassgow mountains, the need-fire as a remedy for cattle-plague in the, x.
            271

Wata, a caste of hunters in East Africa, children of the Borans sent away
            to be reared by the, iv. 181

Wataturu, the, of East Africa, their chiefs sorcerers, i. 342 _sq._;
  their rule as to partaking of flesh and milk, viii. 84

Watchandie woman, in Australia, her fear of naming the dead, iii. 350

Watchdogs, charm to silence, i. 149

Water not to be touched by people at home in absence of hunters, i. 120;
  splashed by wife in absence of her husband, i. 120 _sq._;
  sprinkled as rain-charm, i. 248 _sqq._;
  poured on graves as a rain-charm, i. 268, 286;
  puppet representing the tree-spirit thrown into, ii. 75, 76;
  serpent or dragon of, ii. 155 _sqq._;
  conspicuous part played by, in the Midsummer festival, ii. 273, v. 246
              _sqq._, x. 172, 205 _sq._, 216, xi. 26 _sqq._;
  poured as a rain-charm, iii. 154 _sq._;
  not allowed to touch the lips, iii. 160;
  to be called by another name in brewing, iii. 395;
  effigies of Death thrown into the, iv. 234 _sqq._, 246 _sq._;
  thrown on the last corn cut as a rain-charm, v. 237 _sq._;
  marvellous properties attributed to, at Midsummer (the festival of St.
              John), v. 246 _sqq._, x. 172, 205 _sq._, 216, xi. 29 _sqq._;
  used to wash away sins, ix. 39;
  not to cross, in ritual, ix. 58;
  from sacred wells, x. 12;
  menstruous women not to go near, x. 77;
  consecrated at Easter, x. 122 _sqq._, 125;
  turned to wine at Easter, x. 124;
  improved by charred sticks of Midsummer fires, x. 184;
  at Midsummer, people drenched with, x. 193 _sq._;
  heated in need-fire and sprinkled on cattle, x. 289;
  claims human victims at Midsummer, xi. 26 _sqq._;
  haunted and dangerous at Midsummer, xi. 31

—— and Fire, kings of, in the backwoods of Cambodia, ii. 3 _sqq._

——, holy, sprinkling with, iii. 285 _sq._;
  a protection against witches, ix. 158, 164 _sq._

—— of Life, Ishtar sprinkled with the, in the lower world, v. 9;
  prince restored to life by the, in a folk-tale, xi. 114 _sq._

——, prophetic, drunk on St. John’s Eve, v. 247

——, rites of, at Midsummer festival in Morocco, x. 216;
  at New Year in Morocco, x. 218

—— of springs and wells thought to acquire medicinal qualities on
            Midsummer Eve, x. 172, 205 _sq._

Water-bird, a Whitsuntide mummer, iv. 207 _n._ 1

“—— -carriers,” maidens called, at Athens, viii. 5

—— -cross, a stone cross in Uist, used in rain-ceremonies, i. 308

—— -dragon, drama of the slaying of the, at Delphi and Thebes, iv. 78

—— -fowl, migratory, as representatives of the Old Woman of maize, vii.
            204 _sq._

—— -lilies, charms to make water-lilies grow, i. 95, 97, 98

—— nymphs, fertilizing virtue of, ii. 162

—— -ousel, heart of, eaten to make the eater wise and eloquent, viii. 144

—— -spirits, propitiation of, ii. 76;
  women married to, ii. 150 _sqq._;
  sacrifices to, ii. 155 _sqq._;
  as beneficent beings, ii. 159;
  bestow offspring on women, ii. 159 _sqq._;
  danger of, iii. 94;
  offerings to, at Midsummer, xi. 28

—— totem among the Arunta, rain made by men of the, i. 259 _sq._

Waterbrash, a Huzul cure for, vi. 149 _sq._

Waterfalls, spirits of, ii. 156, 157

Watford, in Hertfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 61

Watubela Islands, treatment of the afterbirth in the, i. 187

Watuta, the, an African tribe of freebooters, iii. 109

Wave accompanying earthquake, v. 202 _sq._

Waves, water from nine, in cure, xi. 186 _sq._

Wawamba, the, of Central Africa, their way of making rain by means of a
            stone, i. 305

Wawanga, tribe of Mount Elgon, in British East Africa, their kings not
            allowed to die a natural death, iv. 287 (in Second Impression)

Wax melted to cause love, i. 77

Wax figures in magic, i. 66, 67, iii. 74, ix. 47

Waxen models of the human body or of parts of it as votive offerings, i.
            77 _sq._

Wayanas of French Guiana, ordeals among the, x. 63 _sq._

Waziguas of East Africa do not call the lion by his proper name, iii. 400

Wealds of Kent, Surrey, and Sussex, ii. 7

Wealth acquired by magicians, i. 347, 348, 351, 352

Weaning of children, belief as to the, in Angus, vi. 148

Weapon and wound, contagious magic of, i. 201 _sqq._

Weapons, prayers to, i. 132;
  sharp, tabooed, iii. 237 _sqq._;
  of man-slayers, purification of, iii. 172, 182, 219;
  turned against spiritual foes, ix. 233

Weariness transferred to stones or sticks, ix. 8 _sqq._;
  attributed to an evil spirit in the body, ix. 12;
  magical plants placed in shoes a charm against, xi. 54, 60.
  _See also_ Fatigue

Weasels, superstition of farmers as to, viii. 275

Weather, the magical control of the, i. 244 _sqq._;
  of the twelve months determined by the weather of the Twelve Days, ix.
              322 _sqq._

Weather doctors in Melanesia, i. 321

Weaver, the wicked, of Rotenburg, xi. 289 _sq._

Weavers, the Kaikolans, a caste of, v. 62

Weaving forbidden during absence of warriors, i. 131;
  homoeopathic charm to ensure skill in, i. 154 _sq._

Weber, A., on origin of the Twelve Days, ix. 325 _n._ 3

Wedau, in New Guinea, the chief of, a sorcerer, i. 338

Wedding rings amulets against witchcraft, iii. 314, 314 _sq._

Weeks, Rev. J. H., on inconsistency of savage thought, v. 5 _n._;
  on the names for the supreme god among many tribes of Africa, vi. 186
              _n._ 5;
  on the fear of the spirits of the dead among the Boloki, ix. 76 _sq._;
  on the fear of witchcraft among the natives of the Congo, ix. 77 _n._ 2;
  on rites of initiation on the Lower Congo, xi. 255 _n._ 1

Weeping of the women of Jerusalem for Tammuz, vi. 11;
  for the gods, Xenophanes on the custom of, vi. 42;
  of savages for the animals and plants they kill, vi. 43;
  of sowers, vi. 45;
  of Karok Indians at hewing sacred wood, vi. 47 _sq._;
  of oxen an omen of good crops, viii. 9;
  at slaughter of worshipful bear, viii. 189;
  at thanksgiving for the crops, ix. 293;
  of girls at puberty, x. 24, 29.
  _See also_ Tears

Weevils, spared by Esthonian peasants, viii. 274

Weiden, in Bavaria, cutter of last sheaf tied up in it at, vii. 139

Weidenhausen, in Westphalia, the Yule log at, x. 248

_Weidulut_, heathen priest among the old Prussians, vii. 288

Weights and measures, false, corrected after an earthquake, v. 201 _sq._;
  corrected in time of epidemic, ix. 115

Weihaiwei, in Northern China, ceremony of “the Beginning of Spring” in the
            cities nearest to, viii. 11

Weinhold, K., as to the sacrifice of a king’s son every ninth year, v. 57
            _n._ 2;
  on the superstitions connected with the Twelve Nights, ix. 327 _n._ 4

Weitensfeld, in Carinthia, bride-race at, ii. 304

_Wellalaick_, festival of the dead among the Letts, vi. 74

Wellhausen, J., on Arab rain-charm, i. 303

Wells cleansed as rain-charm, i. 267, 323;
  married to the holy basil, ii. 26 _sq._;
  bestow offspring on women, ii. 160 _sq._;
  divination by means of, ii. 345;
  sacred, in Scotland, x. 12;
  menstruous women kept from x. 81, 96 _sq._;
  charred sticks of Midsummer fires thrown into, x. 184;
  crowned with flowers at Midsummer, xi. 28

——, goddess of, married to a wooden image of a god, ii. 146

——, holy, resorted to on Midsummer Eve in Ireland, x. 205 _sq._

——, the Lord of the, at Fulda on Midsummer Day, xi. 28

Welsh, Miss, on the custom of the _churn_ in the north of Ireland, vii.
            155 _n._ 1

Welsh cure for cough by transferring it to a dog, ix. 51;
  by crawling under a bramble, xi. 180;
  by passing under an ass, xi. 192 _n._ 1

—— custom of sin-eating, ix. 43 _sq._

—— name, alleged, for mistletoe, xi. 286 _n._ 3.
  _See also_ Wales

Wemba, the, of Rhodesia, punishment of adultery among, viii. 158.
  _See_ Awemba

Wen-Ammon, Egyptian traveller, at Byblus, v. 14, 75 _sq._

—— -chow, city in China, iv. 43

Wend cure for jaundice, i. 81.
  _See also_ Wends

Wendland, P., on the crucifixion of Christ, ix. 412 _sq._, 415, 418 _n._ 1

Wends, their superstition as to oaks, ii. 55;
  their ancient custom of killing and eating the old, iv. 14;
  call the last sheaf the Old Man, vii. 138;
  the Harvest-cock among the, vii. 276;
  their faith in Midsummer herbs, xi. 54

—— of Saxony, their custom of the May-tree, ii. 69;
  say that the man who gives the last stroke at threshing “has struck the
              Old Man,” vii. 149;
  their precautions against witches on Walpurgis Day, ix. 163;
  their idea as to wood of trees struck by lightning, xi. 297

—— of the Spreewald gather herbs and flowers at Midsummer, xi. 48;
  their belief as to the divining-rod, xi. 68 _n._ 4

Wensleydale, in Yorkshire, the Yule log in, x. 256

Werboutz, in Russia, rain-making at, i. 277

Were-tigers in China and the East Indies, x. 310 _sq._, 313 _n._ 1

—— -wolf, how a man becomes a, x. 310 _n._ 1;
  story in Petronius, x. 313 _sq._

—— -wolves in Livonia, belief as to, iii. 42;
  active during the Twelve Days, ix. 164;
  compelled to resume their human shape by wounds inflicted on them, x.
              308 _sqq._;
  put to death, x. 311;
  and the full moon, x. 314 _n._ 1;
  and witches, parallelism between, x. 315, 321

Wermland, in Sweden, treatment of strangers on the threshing-floor in,
            vii. 230;
  grain of last sheaf baked in a girl-shaped loaf in, viii. 48

Werner, Miss Alice, on the sanctity of the wild fig-tree in Africa, ii.
            317 _n._ 1;
  on a soul-box in Africa, xi. 156 _n._ 1;
  on African Balders, xi. 314

Wernicke, on the character of Artemis, i. 35 _sq._

West, Oriental religions in the, v. 298 _sqq._

West Indian Islands, precaution as to spittle in the, iii. 289

Westenberg, J. C., on the Batta theory of souls, xi. 223 _n._ 2

Westerhüsen in Saxony, last corn cut at harvest made up like a woman at,
            vii. 134

Westermann, D., on the worship of Nyakang among the Shilluks, vi. 165

Westermarck, Dr. E., as to king-killing on the Blue Nile, iv. 16 _n._ 1;
  on annual mock sultans in Morocco, iv. 153 _n._ 1;
  on the reason for killing the first-born, iv. 189 _n._ 2;
  on the hereditary holiness of kings, iv. 204 _n._ 2;
  on the tug-of-war in Morocco, ix. 180;
  on New Year rites in Morocco, x. 218;
  on Midsummer festival in North Africa, x. 219;
  his theory that the fires of the fire-festivals are purificatory, x. 329
              _sq._;
  on water at Midsummer, xi. 31

Westphalia, the Whitsuntide Bride in, ii. 96;
  the Femgericht in, ii. 321;
  sacred oaks in, ii. 371;
  the last sheaf called the Great Mother in, vii. 135 _sq._, 138;
  the _hörkelmei_ at harvest in, vii. 147 _n._ 1;
  the Harvest-cock in, vii. 276 _sq._, 277 _sq._;
  children warned against the Fox in the corn at Ravensberg in, vii. 296;
  fox carried from house to house in spring in, vii. 297;
  custom of “quickening” cattle on May Morning in, ix. 266;
  Easter fires in, x. 140;
  the Yule log in, x. 248;
  divination by orpine at Midsummer in, xi. 61;
  camomile gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 63;
  the Midsummer log of oak in, xi. 92 _n._ 1

Westphalian form of the expulsion of evil, ix. 159 _n._ 1

Wetar (Wetter), East Indian island, stabbing people’s shadows in, iii. 78;
  fear of women’s blood in, iii. 251;
  leprosy supposed to be caused by eating of a sacred animal in, viii. 25

Wetter, East Indian island, no fire after a death in, ii. 268 _n._
  _See also_ Wetar

Wetteren, wicker giants carried in procession at, xi. 35

_Wetterpfähle_, oak sticks charred in Easter bonfires, x. 145

Wetting people with water as a rain-charm, i. 250, 251, 269 _sq._, 272,
            273, 274, 275, 277 _sq._, ii. 77, v. 237 _sqq._;
  the last corn cut, as a rain-charm, v. 237 _sq._;
  ploughmen and sowers as a rain-charm, v. 238 _sq._

Weverham, in Cheshire, May-poles at, ii. 70 _sq._

Wexford, in Leinster, great fair formerly held at, iv. 100;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 203

Whakatane valley in New Zealand, _hinau_ tree thought to make barren women
            fertile in the, i. 182

Whale, solemn burial of dead, iii. 223;
  represented dramatically as a mystery, ix. 377.
  _See also_ Whales

Whale-fishing, telepathy in, i. 121

Whale’s ghost, fear of injuring, iii. 205

Whalers, taboos observed by, iii. 191 _sq._, 205 _sqq._;
  their bodies cut up and used as charms, vi. 106

Whales not mentioned by their proper names, iii. 398;
  ceremonies observed after the slaughter of, viii. 232 _sqq._;
  worshipped by the Indians of Peru, viii. 249

Whalton, in Northumberland, Midsummer fires at, x. 198

Wheat, charm at sowing, i. 137;
  offerings of, at Lammas, iv. 101;
  forced for festival, v. 243, 244, 251 _sq._, 253;
  thrown on the man who brings in the Christmas log, x. 260, 262, 264;
  protected against mice by mugwort, xi. 58 _sq._

—— and barley, the cultivation of, introduced by Osiris, vi. 7;
  discovered by Isis, vi. 116

Wheat-bride, name given to the last sheaf of wheat and to the woman who
            binds it, vii. 162, 163

Wheat-cock, the last sheaf at harvest called the, vii. 276

—— -cow, the man who cuts the last ears of wheat at harvest called the,
            vii. 289

—— -dog, the man who cuts or binds the last sheaf called the, vii. 272

—— -goat, at cutting the last corn, vii. 282

—— -harvest, time of, in ancient Greece, vii. 48

—— -mallet, the man who gives the last stroke at threshing called the,
            vii. 148

—— -man, said to be killed by the last stroke at threshing, vii. 223

—— -mother, name given to wreath made out of last stalks at harvest, vii.
            135

—— -pug, name given to man who gives the last stroke at threshing, vii.
            273

—— -sow, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 298

—— -sowing, ceremony at, among the tribes of Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 _sq._

—— -wolf, thought to be in the last bunch of standing corn, vii. 273;
  effigy of wolf made out of the last sheaf of wheat, vii. 274

Wheaten flour, the Flamen Dialis not allowed to touch, iii. 13

Wheel, magic, spun by witch in an enchantment, iii. 270;
  effigy of Death attached to a, iv. 247;
  fire kindled by the rotation of a, x. 177, 179, 270, 273, 289 _sq._,
              292, 335 _sq._, xi. 91;
  as a symbol of the sun, x. 334 _n._ 1, 335;
  as a charm against witchcraft, x. 345 _n._ 3

Wheels, burning, rolled down hill, x. 116, 117 _sq._, 119, 141, 143, 161,
            162 _sq._, 163 _sq._, 166, 173, 174, 201, 328, 334, 337 _sq._,
            338;
  thrown into the air at Midsummer, x. 179;
  rolled over fields at Midsummer to fertilize them, x. 191, 340 _sq._;
  perhaps intended to burn witches, x. 345

Wherry, Mrs., as to Lenten fires in Belgium, x. 108 _n._ 2;
  as to processions with effigies of giants, xi. 36 _n._ 1

Whetham, W. C. D., on atomic disintegration, viii. 305 _n._ 2

Whip made of human skin used in ceremonies for the prolongation of the
            king’s life, vi. 224, 225.
  _See also_ Whips

Whipping people on Senseless Thursday in the Tyrol, ix. 248 _sq._;
  to rid them of ghosts, ix. 260 _sqq._
  _See also_ Beating

Whips used in the expulsion of demons and witches, ix. 156, 159, 160, 161,
            165, 214;
  used by maskers, ix. 243, 244;
  cracked to make the flax grow, ix. 248;
  cracked to drive away witches, xi. 74

Whirling or turning round, custom of, observed by mummers, i. 273, 275,
            ii. 74, 80, 81, 87

Whirlwind, attacking the, i. 329 _sqq._

Whirlwinds thought to be demons or spirits, i. 331 _n._ 2

Whit-Monday, custom observed by Russian girls on, ii. 80;
  the Leaf King at Hildesheim on, ii. 85;
  the King in Bohemia on, ii. 85;
  the king’s game on, ii. 89, 103;
  custom of rolling down a slope on, ii. 103;
  pretence of beheading leaf-clad man on, iv. 207 _sq._;
  pretence of beheading the king on, iv. 209 _sqq._
  _See also_ Whitsuntide

Whitby, All Souls’ Day at, vi. 79;
  the Yule log at, x. 256

White, Rev. G. E., on dervishes of Asia Minor, v. 170;
  on passing through a ring of red-hot iron, xi. 186;
  on passing sheep through a rifted rock, xi. 189 _sq._

White, Miss Rachel Evelyn (Mrs. Wedd), on the position of women in ancient
            Egypt, vi. 214 _n._ 1, 216 _n._ 1

White, faces and bodies of man-slayers painted, iii. 175, 186 _n._ 1;
  widows painted, iii. 178 _n._ 1;
  lion-killer painted, iii. 220;
  the colour of Upper Egypt, vi. 21 _n._ 1;
  as a colour to repel demons, ix. 115

—— and black in relation to human scapegoats, ix. 220;
  figs worn by human scapegoats, ix. 253, 257, 272

White birds, souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 162;
  ten, external soul in, xi. 142

—— bull, soul of a dead king incarnate in a, vi. 164

—— bulls sacrificed to Jupiter, ii. 188 _sq._;
  sacrificed by Druids at cutting the mistletoe, ii. 189, xi. 77

—— chalk, bodies of newly initiated lads coated with, xi. 241

—— clay, Caffre boys at circumcision smeared with, iii. 156;
  people smeared with, at festival, viii. 75;
  bodies of novices at initiation smeared with, xi. 255 _n._ 1, 257

—— cloth, fern-seed caught in a, x. 65, xi. 291;
  springwort caught in a, x. 70;
  mistletoe caught in a, xi. 77, 293;
  used to catch the Midsummer bloom of the oak, xi. 292, 293

—— cloths in homoeopathic magic, i. 137

—— cock buried at boundary, iii. 109;
  disease transferred to, ix. 187;
  as scapegoat, ix. 210 _n._ 4;
  burnt in Midsummer bonfire, xi. 40

White crosses made by the King of the Bean, ix. 314

—— Crown of Upper Egypt, vi. 20, 21 _n._ 1;
  worn by Osiris, vi. 87

—— dog, Iroquois sacrifice of a, viii. 258 _n._ 2, ix. 127, 209

—— god and black god among the Slavs, ix. 92

—— herb, external souls of two brothers in a, xi. 143

—— horse, effigy of, carried through Midsummer fire, x. 203

—— horses sacrificed to Diomede, i. 27;
  used to draw triumphal car of Camillus, ii. 174 _n._ 2;
  sacred among the Aryans, ii. 174 _n._ 2

—— Maize, Goddess of the, in Mexico, lepers sacrificed to her, vii. 261

—— mice spared by Bohemian peasants, viii. 279, 283;
  under the altar of Apollo, viii. 283

—— Nile, the Dinkas of the, ix. 193

—— ox, sacrament of, among the Abchases, viii. 313 _n._ 1

—— poplar, the, at Olympia, ii. 220, xi. 90 _n._ 1, 91 _n._ 7

—— ram, consecration of a, among the Kalmucks, viii. 313 _sq._

—— and red wool in ceremony of the expulsion of evils, ix. 208

—— roses dyed red by the blood of Aphrodite, v. 226

—— sails that turned black, ix. 202

—— snake eaten to acquire supernatural knowledge, viii. 146

—— Sunday, the first Sunday in Lent and the first Sunday after Easter, x.
            11 _n._ 1

—— thorn, a charm against witches, ii. 53, 191

—— victims sacrificed for sunshine, i. 291, 292, 314

Whiteborough, tumulus near Launceston, Midsummer fires on, ii. 141, x. 199

Whitekirk, St. Mary’s well at, ii. 161

Whitethorn a protection against witches, ii. 53, 191

Whiteway, R. S., on custom of regicide in Bengal and Sumatra, iv. 51 _n._
            2

Whitsun-bride in Denmark, ii. 91 _sq._

Whitsunday, dragon carried in procession at Tarascon on, ii. 170 _n._ 1

Whitsuntide, rain-charms at, ii. 47;
  races, ii. 69, 84;
  contests for the kingship at, ii. 84, 89;
  rolling down a slope at, ii. 103;
  cattle first driven out to pasture at, ii. 127 _n._ 2, iv. 207 _n._ 1;
  drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257;
  ceremonies concerned with vegetation at, ix. 359

Whitsuntide Basket in Frickthal, ii. 83

—— Bride, the, ii. 89, 91 _sq._, 96

—— Bridegroom, the, ii. 91

—— customs in Brunswick, ii. 56 _n._ 3, 85, 96;
  in Holland, ii. 80, 104;
  in Russia, ii. 64, 79 _sq._, 93

—— crown, the, ii. 64, 89 _sq._, 91

—— Flower, ii. 80

—— King, ii. 84 _sqq._, 89, 90, iv. 209 _sqq._
  _See also_ Whit-Monday

—— -lout, the, ii. 81

—— Man, the Little, ii. 81

—— Mummers, iv. 206 _sqq._

—— Queen, ii. 87, 89 _sq._, iv. 210

Whittled sticks in religious rites, viii. 185, 186 _n._, 192, 196, 278,
            ix. 261

Whittlesey in Cambridgeshire, the Straw-bear at, viii. 328 _sq._

Whooping-cough cured by crawling under a bramble, xi. 180;
  Bulgarian cure for, by crawling under the root of a willow, xi. 181;
  child passed under an ass as a cure for, xi. 192

Whydah, on the Slave Coast, human sacrifices by drowning at, ii. 158;
  expiation for the slaughter of a sacred python at, iii. 222;
  the doctrine of reincarnation at, iv. 188;
  serpents fed with milk at, v. 86 _n._ 1;
  snakes sacred at, viii. 287

—— (Fida), in Guinea, king of, rule as to his drinking, iii. 129;
  his worship of serpents, v. 67;
  the hoeing and sowing of his fields, ix. 234

Wicked after death, fate of the, in Egyptian religion, vi. 14

Wicked Sower, driving away the, on the first Sunday in Lent, x. 107, 118

Wicken (rowan) tree, a protection against witchcraft, x. 326, 327 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Rowan

Wicker giants at popular festivals in Europe, xi. 33 _sqq._;
  burnt in summer bonfires, xi. 38

Widow, claim to kingdom through marriage with the late king’s, ii. 281
            _sqq._; iv. 193;
  re-marriage of, in Salic law, ii. 285 _sq._

——, bald-headed, in cure, ix. 38

Widow-burning in Greece, v. 177 _n._ 3

Widowed Flamen, the, vi. 227 _sqq._

Widows painted white, iii. 178 _n._ 1;
  wear skull-caps of clay, iii. 182 _n._ 2;
  cleansing of, ix. 35 _sq._;
  drag plough round village in time of epidemic, ix. 172

—— and widowers, mourning customs observed by, iii. 142 _sq._, 144 _sq._;
  not allowed to eat fresh salmon, viii. 253 _sq._

Wied, Prince of, on the objection of Indians to have their portraits
            taken, iii. 96 _sq._

Wiedemann, Professor Alfred, on the confusion of religion and magic in
            ancient Egypt, i. 230 _sq._;
  on Wen-Ammon, v. 76 _n._ 1;
  on the Egyptian name of Isis, vi. 50 _n._ 4, viii. 35 _n._ 4

Wiedingharde, in Schleswig, custom at threshing at, vii. 230

Wieland’s House, name given to certain labyrinths used for children’s
            games in Northern Europe, iv. 77

Wiesensteig, in Swabia, witch as horse at, x. 319

Wiesent, the valley of the, in Bavaria, the last sheaf called Goat in,
            vii. 282 _sq._

Wife, the Old, name given to the last corn cut, vii. 140 _sqq._

Wife’s infidelity thought to injure her absent husband, i. 123, 124 _sq._,
            128.
  _See also_ Wives

—— mother, the savage’s dread of his, iii. _83_ _sqq._;
  her name not to be pronounced by her son-in-law, iii. 337, 338, 343

—— name not to be pronounced by her husband, iii. 337, 338, 339

Wiglet, king of Denmark, killed his predecessor and married the widow, ii.
            281, 283

Wigtownshire, water thrown on last wagon-load of corn at harvest in, v.
            237 _n._ 4

Wiimbaio tribe of South-Eastern Australia, bleeding in the, i. 91;
  their medicine-men, v. 75 _n._ 4

Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. von, on the Sacred Marriage of Dionysus, ii.
            137 _n._ 1

Wild animals propitiated by hunters, viii. 204 _sqq._

—— beasts not called by their proper names, iii. 396 _sqq._

—— Dog clan of the Arunta, i. 107

—— fig-trees held sacred as the abodes of the spirits of the dead, viii.
            113.
  _See also_ Fig-Tree

“—— fire,” the need-fire, x. 272, 273, 277

—— fruits and roots, ceremonies at gathering the first of the season,
            viii. 80 _sqq._

—— Huntsman, ix. 164, 241

—— Man, a Whitsuntide mummer, iv. 208 _sq._, 212

—— parsnip stalks burnt for ceremonial fumigation, viii. 248, 249

—— seeds and roots collected by women, vii. 124 _sqq._

Wild Wa, the, of Burma, vii. 241 _sqq._
  _See_ Wa

Wilde, Lady, her description of Midsummer fires in Ireland, x. 204 _sq._

Wilhelmina, a Bohemian woman, worshipped, i. 409

Wilken, G. A., on the transmigration of human souls into animals as a base
            of totemism, viii. 298 _n._ 2;
  on the external soul, xi. 96 _n._ 1

Wilkes, Charles, on seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of
            Washington State, x. 43

Wilkinson, Sir J. G., on corn-stuffed effigies of Osiris, vi. 91 _n._ 3

Wilkinson, R. J., on different dialectic names for the same animal in the
            Malay language, ii. 383 _n._ 1;
  on the Malay’s attitude to nature, iii. 416 _n._ 4;
  on the Indonesian conception of the rice-soul, vii. 181 _sq._

Will-fire, or need-fire, x. 288, 297

Willcock, Rev. Dr. J., on Up-helly-a’ at Lerwick, ix. 169 _n._ 2

William III. refuses to touch for scrofula, i. 369 _sq._

William of Wykeham, his provisions for a Boy Bishop, ix. 338

Williams, Sir Monier, on the divinity of Brahmans, i. 403 _sq._;
  on the fear of demons in modern India, ix. 91 _sq._

Willkischken, in the district of Tilsit, man who cuts the last corn called
            “the killer of the Rye-woman” at, vii. 223

Willoughby, Rev. W. C., on the purification of Bechuana warriors, iii. 173

Willow used to beat people with at Easter and Christmas, ix. 269, 270;
  mistletoe growing on, xi. 79, 315, 316;
  children passed through a cleft willow-tree as a cure, xi. 170;
  crawling under the root of a willow as a cure, xi. 181;
  crawling through a hoop of willow branches as a cure, xi. 184;
  Orpheus and the, xi. 294

Willow-tree at festival of Green George among the gipsies, ii. 76

—— -trees, maladies transferred to, ix. 56, 58, 59;
  needles stuck into, as a cure for toothache, ix. 71

—— wands as disinfectants, iii. 143

—— -wood used against witches, ix. 160

Willstad, the Yule-goat at, viii. 328

Wilson, Colonel Henry, on a custom at hop-picking, vii. 226 _n._ 6

Wilson, C. T., and R. W. Felkin, on the worship of the dead kings of
            Uganda, vi. 173 _n._ 2

Wilson, Rev. J. Leighton, on the annual expulsion of demons in Guinea, ix.
            131

Wilton, near Salisbury, May garlands at, ii. 62

Wimmer, F., on the various sorts of mistletoe known to the ancients, xi.
            318

Winamwanga of East Africa, their custom as to fire kindled by lightning,
            ii. 256 _n._ 1, xi. 297 _sq._;
  alternate dynasties among the, ii. 293;
  their offerings of first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii. 112;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 24 _sq._

Winchester College, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338

Winckler, H., his excavations at Boghaz-Keui, v. 125 _n._, 135 _n._

Wind, magical control of the, i. 319 _sqq._;
  charms to make the wind drop, i. 320;
  fighting and killing the spirit of the, i. 327 _sqq._;
  charm to produce a rainy or dry, ix. 176, 178 _sq._;
  bull-roarers sounded to raise a, xi. 232.
  _See also_ Winds

—— in the corn, sayings as to the, vii. 132, 271, 281 _sq._, 288, 292,
            296, 298, 303

—— of the Cross, Finnish wizards supposed to ride on the, i. 325

Wind clan of the Omahas, their way of starting a breeze, i. 320

—— -doctor among the Caffres of South Africa, his mode of procedure, i.
            321 _sq._

Windessi, in Dutch New Guinea, customs observed by head-hunters on their
            return, iii. 169 _sq._

Winding thread on spindle at planting sugar-cane, viii. 119

Window, skins of slain bears brought in through the, viii. 193;
  dead game brought in through the, viii. 256;
  magic flowers to be passed through the, xi. 52

Winds, charms to calm the, i. 320 _sqq._;
  thought to be caused by a fish, i. 320 _sq._;
  sold to sailors, i. 325, 326;
  tied up in knots, i. 326;
  kept in jars, iii. 5.
  _See also_ Wind

Wine not offered to the sun-god, i. 311;
  poured on head of sacrificial victim, i. 384;
  considered as a spirit, iii. 248;
  the blood of the vine, iii. 248;
  called milk, iii. 249 _n._ 2;
  tabooed in certain Egyptian, Roman, and Greek rites, iii. 249 _n._ 2;
  new, offered to Liber, viii. 133;
  the sacramental use of, viii. 167;
  thought to be spoiled by menstruous women, x. 96

Wine-jars, Dionysiac festival of the opening of the, ix. 352

Winenthal in Switzerland, new fire made by friction at Midsummer in the,
            x. 169 _sq._

Wing-bone of vulture in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
  of eagle used to drink through, iii. 189

Winged deities in Cilicia and Phoenicia, v. 165 _sq._

—— disc as divine emblem, v. 132

Winnebagoes, ritual of death and resurrection among the, xi. 268

Winnowing done by women, vii. 117, 128

Winnowing-basket, image of snake in, viii. 316;
  beaten at ceremony of expulsion of poverty, ix. 145;
  divination by, x. 236

—— -fan in rain-making, i. 294;
  in magic rites, iii. 55;
  used to scatter ashes of human victims, vi. 97, 106, vii. 260, 262;
  an emblem of Dionysus, vii. 5 _sqq._, 27, 29;
  as cradle, vii. 6 _sqq._;
  used at reception of “the bridal pair” at rice-harvest in Java, vii. 200

—— -fork in rain-making, i. 276

Winter, myths of gods and spirits to be told only in, iii. 385 _sq._;
  effigy of, burned at Zurich, iv. 260 _sq._;
  called Cronus, vi. 41;
  name given to man who cuts the last sheaf, vii. 142;
  name of harvest-supper, vii. 160;
  mummer personating, viii. 326 _n._ 1;
  ceremony at the end of, ix. 124;
  general clearance of evils at the beginning or end of, ix. 224;
  dances performed only in, ix. 376;
  ceremony of the expulsion of, ix. 404 _sq._;
  effigies of, destroyed, ix. 408 _sq._

——, Queen of, in the Isle of Man, iv. 258

—— and Summer, dramatic battle of, iv. 254 _sqq._

Winter festival of Dionysus, vii. 16 _sq._

—— sleep of the god, vi. 41

—— solstice, reckoned the Nativity of the Sun, v. 303, x. 246;
  Egyptian ceremony at the, vi. 50;
  Aztec festival of the, viii. 90;
  corn-spirit represented dramatically in processions about the, viii.
              325;
  ceremony after the, ix. 126;
  Persian festival of fire at the, x. 269

“Winter’s Grandmother,” burning the, x. 116

Winterbottom, Thomas, on a secret society of Sierra Leone, xi. 260

Wintun, Indian tribe of California, fear of naming the dead among the,
            iii. 352;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 42 _sq._

Wiradjuri or Wirajuri tribe of South-East Australia, the headman always a
            magician, i. 335 _sq._;
  their belief as to sorcery, iii. 269

Wissowa, Professor G., on Manius Egerius, i. 22 _n._ 5;
  on altar at Nemi, i. 23 _n._ 2;
  on sacrifices to Janus, ii. 382 _n._ 1;
  on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 _n._ 3;
  on introduction of Phrygian rites at Rome, v. 267 _n._;
  on Orcus, vi. 231 _n._ 5;
  on Ops and Consus, vi. 233 _n._ 6;
  on the marriage of the Roman gods, vi. 236 _n._ 1

Wit, Miss Augusta de, on the importance of rice for Java, vii. 200 _n._ 1

Witch, Mac Crauford, the great arch, x. 293

Witch burnt in Ireland, i. 236, x. 323 _sq._;
  soul departs from her in sleep, iii. 39, 41, 42;
  burned at St. Andrews, iii. 309;
  name given to the last corn cut after sunset, vii. 140;
  effigy of, burnt on first Sunday in Lent, x. 116, 118 _sq._;
  effigy of, burnt on Walpurgis Night, x. 159;
  compelled to appear by burning an animal or part of an animal which she
              has bewitched, x. 303, 305, 307 _sq._, 321 _sq._;
  in form of a toad, x. 323.
  _See also_ Witches

——, Old, burning the, on the last day of harvest in Yorkshire, vii. 224;
  on Twelfth Day in Herefordshire, ix. 319

“Witch-shot,” a sudden stiffness in the back, x. 343 _n._, 345

Witch’s herb, St. John’s wort, xi. 56 _n._ 1

“—— nest,” a tangle of birch-branches, xi. 185

Witchcraft, precautions against, on May Day, ii. 52 _sqq._;
  the rowan a protection against, ii. 53, 54, ix. 267, x. 154, 327 _n._ 1,
              xi. 184 _n._ 4, 185, 281;
  strangers suspected of practising, iii. 102;
  almost universal dread of, iii. 281;
  the harvest Maiden a protection against, vii. 156;
  singed sheepskin a protection against, viii. 324;
  practised in cures in Scotland, ix. 38 _sq._;
  on the Congo, dread of, ix. 77 _n._ 2;
  the belief in, persists under the higher religions, ix. 89 _sq._;
  in Moravia, precautions against, ix. 162;
  bonfires a protection against, x. 108, 109;
  holy water a protection against, x. 123;
  cattle driven through Midsummer fire as a protection against, x. 175;
  burs and mugwort a preservative against, x. 177, xi. 59 _sq._;
  Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 185, 188;
  a broom a protection against, x. 210;
  need-fire kindled to counteract, x. 280, 292 _sq._, 293, 295;
  in Devonshire, x. 302;
  great dread of, in Europe, x. 340;
  the fire-festivals regarded as a protection against, x. 342;
  stiffness in the back attributed to, x. 343 _n._, 345;
  colic and sore eyes attributed to, x. 344;
  a wheel a charm against, x. 345 _n._;
  thought to be the source of almost all calamities, xi. 19 _sq._;
  leaping over bonfires as a protection against, xi. 40;
  its treatment by the Christian Church, xi. 42;
  and sorcery, Midsummer herbs and flowers a protection against, xi. 45,
              46, 49, 54, 55, 59, 60, 62, 64, 65, 66, 67, 72;
  St. John’s wort a protection against, xi. 54;
  dwarf-elder used to detect, xi. 64;
  fern root a protection against, xi. 67;
  mistletoe a protection against, xi. 85 _sq._, 282, 283, 294;
  fatal to milk and butter, xi. 86;
  oak log a protection against, xi. 92;
  children passed through a ring of yarn as a protection against, xi. 185;
  a “witch’s nest” (tangle of birch-branches) a protection against, xi.
              185.
  _See also_ Witch, Witches, _and_ Sorcery

Witches sink ships, i. 135;
  raise the wind, i. 322, 326;
  in the wind, knives thrown at, i. 329;
  souls of dead, said to pass into trees, ii. 32;
  buried under trees, ii. 32;
  steal milk of cows on May Day or Walpurgis Night, ii. 52 _sqq._, ix.
              267;
  precautions against, ii. 52 _sqq._;
  in the shape of hares suck the milk of cows, ii. 53;
  steal butter, ii. 53;
  burned out on May Day, ii. 54;
  driven away by the sound of church bells, ii. 127;
  steal milk from cows on Midsummer Eve, ii. 127, x. 176, xi. 74;
  steal milk on Eve of St. George, ii. 334 _sqq._;
  as cats and dogs, ii.334, 335;
  make use of cut hair, iii. 270, 271, 279, 282;
  wedding rings a protection against, iii. 314, 314 _sq._;
  steal cows’ milk, iii. 314 _sq._, x. 343;
  burnt alive in Africa, ix. 18, 19;
  special precautions against, at certain seasons of the year, ix. 157
              _sqq._;
  annually expelled in Calabria, Silesia, and other parts of Europe, ix.
              157 _sqq._;
  active during the Twelve Days from Christmas to Twelfth Night, ix. 158
              _sqq._;
  the burning out of the, in the Tyrol, ix. 158 _sq._,
    in Bohemia, ix. 161,
    in Silesia and Saxony, ix. 163;
  shooting the, ix. 164;
  driving out the, ix. 164;
  burnt in Scotland, ix. 165;
  beaten with rods of buckthorn on Good Friday, ix. 266;
  not allowed to touch the bare ground, x. 5 _sq._;
  burnt and beheaded, x. 6;
  effigies of, burnt in bonfires, x. 107, 116 _sq._, 118 _sq._, 342, xi.
              43;
  charm to protect fields against, x. 121;
  Beltane fires a protection against, x. 154;
  cast spells on cattle, x. 154;
  steal milk from cows at Beltane, x. 154;
  in the form of hares and cats, x. 157, 315 _n._ 1, 316 _sqq._, 317, 318,
              319 _sq._, xi. 41, 311 _sq._;
  burnt on May Day, x. 157, 159, 160;
  fires to burn the witches on the Eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night), x.
              159 _sq._, xi. 20 _n._;
  abroad on Walpurgis Night, x. 159 _sq._;
  kept out by crosses, x. 160 _n._ 2;
  driving away the, x. 160, 170, 171;
  resort to the Blocksberg, x. 171;
  Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176, 180;
  steal milk and butter at Midsummer, x. 185;
  active on Midsummer Eve, x. 210, xi. 19;
  abroad at Hallowe’en, x. 226, 245;
  burnt in Hallowe’en fires, x. 232 _sq._;
  the Yule log a protection against, x. 258;
  thought to cause cattle disease, x. 302 _sq._;
  at Ipswich, x. 304 _sq._;
  transformed into animals, x. 315 _sqq._;
  as cockchafers, x. 322;
  come to borrow, x. 322, 323, xi. 73;
  cause hail and thunder-storms, x. 344;
  brought down from the clouds by shots and smoke, x. 345 _sq._;
  burning missiles hurled at, x. 345;
  active on Hallowe’en and May Day, xi. 19, 73 _sqq._, 184 _n._ 4, 185;
  burnt or banned by fire, xi. 19 _sq._;
  gather noxious plants on Midsummer Eve, xi. 47;
  gather St. John’s wort on St. John’s Eve, xi. 56;
  purple loosestrife a protection against, xi. 65;
  tortured in India, xi. 159;
  animal familiars of, xi. 202.
  _See also_ “Burning the Witches”

“Witches, Burning the,” a popular name for the fires of the festivals, xi.
            43

—— and hares in Yorkshire, xi. 197

—— and were-wolves, parallelism between, x. 315, 321

—— and wizards thought to keep their strength in their hair, xi. 158
            _sq._;
  put to death by the Aztecs, xi. 159

—— and wolves the two great foes dreaded by herdsmen in Europe, ii. 330
            _sqq._, x. 343

Witches’ Sabbath on the Eve of St. George, ii. 335, 338;
  on the Eve of May Day and Midsummer Eve, x. 171 _n._ 3, 181, xi. 73, 74

Witchetty grubs, ceremony for the multiplication of, among the Arunta, i.
            85

“Withershins,” against the sun, in curses and excommunication at
            Hallowe’en, x. 234

Wittichenau, in Silesia, custom at end of threshing at, vii. 149

Witurna, a spirit whose voice is heard in the sound of the bull-roarer,
            xi. 234

Wives, taboos observed by, in the absence of their husbands, i. 116, 119,
            120, 121, 122 _sqq._, 127 _sqq._;
  exchanged at the appearance of the Aurora Australis, iv. 267 _n._ 1;
  of dead kings sacrificed at their tombs, vi. 168;
  of a king taken by his successor, ix. 368 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Wife

Wives, human, of gods, v. 61 _sqq._, vi. 207;
  in Western Asia and Egypt, v. 70 _sqq._

“—— of Marduk,” at Babylon, ii. 130

Wiwa, the, of East Africa, their custom as to fire kindled by lightning,
            ii. 256 _n._ 1

Wiwa chiefs reincarnated in pythons, vi. 193

Wizards in Melanesia, the variety of their functions, i. 227 _sq._;
  who raise winds, i. 323 _sqq._;
  Finnish, i. 325;
  capture human souls, iii. 70, 73;
  gather baleful herbs on the Eve of St. John, xi. 47;
  gather purple loosestrife at Midsummer, xi. 65;
  animal familiars of, xi. 196 _sq._, 201 _sq._
  _See also_ Medicine-men _and_ Sorcerers

Woden, Odin, or Othin, the master of spells, iii. 305;
  the father of Balder, x. 101, 102, 103 _n._ 1
  _See also_ Odin

Wogait, Australian tribe, their belief in conception without cohabitation,
            v. 103

Woguls, sacred groves of the, ii. 11

Wohlau, district of Silesia, custom of “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 237

Wolf, charm to make a wolf disgorge his prey, i. 135;
  imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155;
  track of, in contagious magic, i. 211;
  transformation into, iv. 83;
  said to have guided the Samnites, iv. 186 _n._ 4;
  corn-spirit as, vii. 271 _sqq._, viii. 327;
  the last sheaf at harvest called the, vii. 273;
  the woman who binds the last sheaf called the, vii. 273 _sq._;
  the last sheaf shaped like a, vii. 274;
  man after threshing wrapt in threshed-out straw and called the, vii. 274
              _sq._;
  stuffed, carried about, vii. 275;
  the beast-god of Lycopolis in Egypt, viii. 172;
  figure of, kept throughout the year, viii. 173 _n._ 4;
  ceremonies at killing a, viii. 220 _sq._, 223;
  name given to thresher of last corn, viii. 327.
  _See also_ Wolves

——, Brotherhood of the Green, at Jumièges in Normandy, x. 185 _sq._, xi.
            15 _n._, 25

Wolf clan among the Moquis, viii. 178;
  in North-Western America, xi. 270, 271, 272 _n._ 1

—— -god, Zeus as the, iv. 83

—— masks worn by members of a Wolf secret society, xi. 270 _sq._

—— -mountain (Lycaeus) in Arcadia, iv. 83

—— society among the Nootka Indians, rite of initiation into the, xi. 270
            _sq._

Wolf-worshippers, cannibal, iv. 83

Wolf’s heart eaten to make eater brave, viii. 146

—— hide, strap of, used by were-wolves, x. 310 _n._ 1

—— skin, man clad in, led about at Christmas, vii. 275

Wolfeck, in Austria, leaf-clad mummer on Midsummer Day at, xi. 25 _sq._

Wolfenbüttel, need-fire near, x. 277

Wolfish Apollo, viii. 283 _sq._;
  his sanctuary at Sicyon, viii. 283

Wollaroi, the, of New South Wales, rubbed themselves with the juices of
            the dead, viii. 163

Wolletz in Westphalia, the last sheaf called the Old Man at, vii. 238

Wollunqua, a mythical serpent, iii. 384

Wolofs of Senegambia, their superstition as to their names, iii. 323

Wolves in relation to horses, i. 27;
  feared by shepherds, ii. 327, 329, 330 _sq._, 333, 334, 340, 341;
  charms to protect cattle from, iii. 308;
  not to be called by their proper names, iii. 396, 397, 398, 402;
  sacrifices offered to, viii. 284;
  transmigration of sinners into, viii. 308

——, the place of (Lyceum), at Athens, viii. 283 _sq._

——, Soranian, iv. 186 _n._ 4

—— and witches, the two great foes dreaded by herdsmen in Europe, ii. 330
            _sqq._, x. 343

Woman representing the Moon and married to the Sun, ii. 146 _sq._;
  feeding serpent in Greek art, v. 87 _sq._;
  as inspired prophetess of a god, vi. 257;
  burnt alive as a witch in Ireland, i. 236, x. 323 _sq._

——, Sawing the Old, a Lenten ceremony, iv. 240 _sqq._

Woman’s bracelets and earrings worn by man who has been stung by a
            scorpion, iii. 95 _n._ 8

—— dress assumed by men to deceive dangerous spirits, vi. 262 _sq._

—— ornaments, scapegoat decked with, ix. 192

—— part in primitive agriculture, vii. 113 _sqq._

Women forbidden to spin under certain circumstances, i. 113 _sq._;
  observe certain rules while the men are away hunting, i. 120 _sqq._;
  forbidden to sew in the absence of whalers and warriors, i. 121, 128;
  observe certain rules while the men are away fighting, i. 127 _sqq._;
  forbidden to sleep by day in the absence of warriors, i. 127 _sq._;
  forbidden to cover their faces in the absence of warriors, i. 128;
  dance while the men are at war, i. 131 _sqq._;
  dance to make crops grow tall, i. 139 _n._;
  employed to sow the fields on the principle of homoeopathic magic, i.
              141 _sq._;
  who have borne many children employed to fertilize fruit-trees, i. 141;
  plough as a rain-charm, i. 282 _sq._;
  chief makes women fruitful, i. 347;
  worshipped by the ancient Germans, i. 391;
  married to gods, ii. 129 _sqq._, 143 _sq._, 146 _sq._, 149 _sqq._;
  fertilized by water-spirits, ii. 159 _sqq._;
  impregnated by fire, ii. 195 _sqq._, 230 _sq._, vi. 235;
  alone allowed to make pottery, ii. 204 _sq._;
  tabooed at menstruation, iii. 145 _sqq._, x. 76 _sqq._;
  tabooed at childbirth, iii. 147 _sqq._, x. 20;
  abstinence of men from, during war, iii. 157, 158 _n._ 1, 161, 163, 164;
  in childbed holy, iii. 225 _n._;
  dying in childbed, precautions against the return of their ghosts, iii.
              236, viii. 97 _sq._;
  blood of, dreaded, iii. 250 _sq._;
  not allowed to see the drawing of men’s blood, iii. 252 _n._;
  not allowed to mention their husband’s names, iii. 333, 335, 336, 337,
              338, 339;
  impregnated by dead saints, v. 78 _sq._;
  impregnated by serpents, v. 80 _sqq._;
  fear to be impregnated by ghosts, v. 93;
  impregnated by the flower of the banana, v. 93;
  excluded from sacrifices to Hercules, v. 113 _n._ 1, vi. 258 _n._ 5;
  their high importance in the social system of the Pelew Islanders, vi.
              205 _sqq._;
  the cultivation of the staple food in the hands of women (Pelew
              Islands), vi. 206 _sq._;
  their social importance increased by the combined influence of
              mother-kin and landed property, vi. 209;
  their legal superiority to men in ancient Egypt, vi. 214;
  priests dressed as, vi. 253 _sq._;
  dressed as men, vi. 255 _n._ 1, 257, 262 _sqq._, 263;
  milk cows, vii. 118;
  influence of corn-spirit on, vii. 168;
  swear by the Pleiades, vii. 311;
  thought to have no soul, viii. 148;
  ceremonies performed by, to rid the fields of vermin, viii. 279 _sq._;
  impregnated by ghosts, ix. 18;
  as exorcizers, ix. 200;
  personating goddesses, ix. 238;
  fertilized by effigy of a baby, ix. 245, 249;
  fertilized by mummers, ix. 249;
  put to death in the character of goddesses in Mexico, ix. 283 _sqq._;
  in hard labour, charm to help, x. 14;
  who do not menstruate supposed to make gardens barren, x. 24;
  impregnated by the sun, x. 74 _sq._;
  impregnated by the moon, x. 75 _sq._;
  dread of menstruous, x. 76 _sqq._;
  at menstruation painted red, x. 78;
  leap over Midsummer bonfires to ensure an easy delivery, x. 194, 339;
  fertilized by tree-spirits, xi. 22;
  creep through a rifted rock to obtain an easy delivery, xi. 189;
  not allowed to see bull-roarers, xi. 234, 235, 242.
  _See also_ Barren, Childless, Menstruous, Pregnant, _and_ Sacred women

Women, barren, thought to sterilize gardens, i. 142;
  tied to wild fig-trees to be fertilized by them, ii. 316;
  passed through holed stones as cure for barrenness, v. 36, with _n._ 4,
              xi. 187;
  fertilized by being struck with stick which has been used to separate
              pairing dogs, ix. 264;
  hope to conceive through fertilizing influence of vegetables, xi. 51

——, living, regarded as the wives of dead kings, vi. 191, 192;
  reputed the wives of gods, vi. 207

——, pregnant, employed to fertilize crops and fruit-trees, i. 140 _sq._;
  taboos on, i. 141 _n._ 1;
  wear garments made of bark of sacred tree, ii. 58;
  mode of protecting them against dangerous spirits, viii. 102 _sq._

—— as prophetesses inspired by dead chiefs, vi. 192 _sq._;
  inspired by gods, vi. 207

Women’s clothes, supposed effects of touching, iii. 164 _sq._

—— hair, sacrifice of, v. 38

—— race at harvest, vii. 76 _sq._

“—— speech” among the Caffres, iii. 335 _sq._

Wonghi or Wonghibon tribe of New South Wales, ritual of death and
            resurrection at initiation in the, xi. 227

Wonkgongaru tribe of Central Australia, their magical ceremony for the
            multiplication of fish, i. 90

Wood, fire kindled by the friction of, ii. 207 _sqq._, 235 _sqq._, 243,
            248 _sqq._, 258 _sq._, 262, 263, 336, 366, 372.
  _See also_ Fire

——, King of the, at Nemi, i. 1 _sqq._, ii. 1 _sq._, 378 _sqq._, iv. 28, x.
            2, xi. 285, 286, 295, 302, 309;
  at Aricia, ix. 409

——, Lord of the, prayed to by the Gayos before they clear the forest, ii.
            36;
  prayed to by the Gayos before they hunt in the woods, ii. 125

Wood-spirits in goat form, viii. 2 _sq._

—— woman, stalks of corn left on the harvest field for the, vii. 232

Woodbine as a charm to keep witches from cows on May Day, ii. 53, ix. 267;
  sick children passed through a wreath of, xi. 184

Woodford, C. M., on offering of canarium nuts to ghosts, viii. 126 _sq._

Woodmen, sacrifices offered by, at felling trees, ii. 14, 15;
  ask pardon of trees at felling them, ii. 18, 19;
  form blood-brotherhood with the trees which they fell, ii. 19 _sq._;
  ceremonies observed by, at felling trees, ii. 37 _sqq._

Woodpecker (_picus_) said to have guided the Piceni, iv. 186 _n._ 4;
  sacred among the Latins, iv. 186 _n._ 4;
  brings the mythical springwort, xi. 70 _sq._

Woods (forests), of ancient Europe, ii. 7 _sq._, 350 _sqq._;
  of England, the old, ii. 7 _sq._;
  of ancient Italy and Greece, ii. 8;
  of ancient Latium, ii. 188

Woods used in house-building, homoeopathic magic of, i. 146;
  species of, used in making fire by friction, ii. 248-252

Wootton-Wawen, in Warwickshire, the Yule log at, x. 257

Words tabooed, iii. 318 _sqq._;
  savages take a materialistic view of words, iii. 331.
  _See also_ Language _and_ Speech

——, common, changed because they are the names of the dead, iii. 358
            _sqq._, 375,
    or the names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 _sqq._;
  tabooed, iii. 392 _sqq._

——, special, applied to the person and acts of a sacred chief or king, i.
            398, 401, 401 _n._ 3;
  used by Scotch fowlers, iii. 393 _sq._;
  used by Scotch fishermen, iii. 393 _sqq._;
  used by German huntsmen, iii. 396;
  used by Nandi warriors, iii. 401;
  used by elephant-hunters in Laos, iii. 404;
  used by searchers for eagle-wood and _lignum aloes_ in Indo-China, iii.
              404;
  used by searchers for camphor in the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, and
              Borneo, iii. 405 _sqq._;
  used by Malay tin-miners, iii. 407;
  used by Malay fowlers, iii. 407 _sq._;
  used by Malay fishermen, iii. 408 _sq._;
  used by Achinese fishermen, iii. 409;
  used by gold-miners in Sumatra, iii. 409;
  used by reapers in Nias, iii. 410 _sq._;
  used by the Javanese at night and in gathering simples, iii. 411;
  used by workers in the harvest-fields in Celebes, iii. 411 _sq._;
  used by the Toradjas of Celebes in the forest, iii. 412 _sq._;
  used by the Bugineese and Macassars of Celebes at sea, iii. 413;
  used by the Sangi Islanders at sea, iii. 414;
  used by the Kenyahs of Borneo in poisoning fish, iii. 415;
  used by reapers among the Tomori of Celebes, vii. 193

Wordsworth, W., on the pre-existence of the human soul, i. 104

Work in huts of absent whalers tabooed, i. 121;
  on holy days, the Flamen Dialis not allowed to see, iii. 14

“Working for need-fire,” a proverb, x. 287 _sq._

World regarded by early man as the product of conscious will and personal
            agency, i. 374;
  conceived as animated, ix. 90 _sq._;
  daily created afresh by the self-sacrifice of the deity, ix. 411

Worm, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299

Wormeln, holy oak of, ii. 371

Worms, charm against, i. 152;
  souls of dead in, viii. 289;
  popular cure for, x. 17

Wormwood (_Artemisia absinthium_), xi. 58 _n._ 3;
  burnt to stupefy witches, x. 345;
  superstitions concerning, xi. 61 _n._ 1

_Wororu_, man supposed to cause conception in women without sexual
            intercourse, in West Australia, v. 105

Worship of trees, ii. 7 _sqq._;
  of the oak, ii. 349 _sqq._, xi. 298 _sqq._;
  of mephitic vapours, v. 203 _sqq._;
  of hot springs, v. 206 _sqq._;
  of volcanoes, v. 216 _sqq._;
  of cattle, viii. 35 _sqq._;
  of animals, two forms of the, viii. 311;
  of snake, viii. 316 _sq._;
  paid to human representatives of gods in Mexico, ix. 278, 282, 289, 293;
  of ancestors in Fiji, xi. 243 _sq._

—— of ancestral spirits among the Bantu tribes of Africa, vi. 174 _sqq._;
  among the Khasis of Assam, vi. 203

—— of the dead, magic blent with the, i. 164;
  perhaps fused with the propitiation of the corn-spirit, v. 233 _sqq._;
  founded on the theory of the soul, vii. 181;
  among the Thay of Indo-China, ix. 97

—— of dead kings and chiefs, iv. 24 _sq._;
  in Africa, vi. 160 _sqq._;
  among the Shilluks, vi. 161 _sqq._;
  among the Baganda, vi. 167 _sqq._;
  among the Barotse, vi. 194 _sq._;
  an important element in African religion, vi. 195 _sq._

—— of frogs by the Newars, i. 294 _sq._

Worshipful animal killed once a year, viii. 322

Worshippers of Osiris forbidden to injure fruit-trees and to stop up
            wells, vi. 111

Worth, R. N., on burnt sacrifices in Devonshire, x. 302

Worthen, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, x. 257

Wotjobaluk tribe in Victoria, contagious magic of clothes among the, i.
            206;
  their rain-making, i. 251 _sq._;
  their notion as to falling stars, iv. 64;
  their sorcery by means of spittle, iii. 288;
  sex totems among the, xi. 215 _sq._

Wotyaks (Votiaks), the, of Russia, sacred groves of the, ii. 43 _sq._;
  their marriage of Keremet to the Earth-wife, ii. 145 _sq._;
  their custom of leading a bride to the hearth, ii. 231;
  their annual festivals of the dead, vi. 76 _sq._;
  annual expulsion of Satan among the, ix. 155 _sq._

Wound and weapon, contagious magic of, i. 201 _sqq._

Wounded men not allowed to drink milk, iii. 174 _sq._

Wounding the dead or dying, custom of, iv. 13 _sq._

—— were-wolves in order to compel them to resume their human shape, x. 308
            _sqq._

Wounds at reaping, customs and sayings as to, vii. 281, 285, 288, 296;
  self-inflicted, of inspired men, ix. 117 _sq._;
  St. John’s wort a balm for, xi. 55

“—— between the arms” of Hebrew prophets, v. 74 _n._ 4

“—— of the Naaman,” Arab name for the scarlet anemone, v. 226

_Wrach_ (Hag), name given to last corn cut in Wales, vii. 142 _sqq._

Wreath of woodbine, sick children passed through a, xi. 184

Wreaths of flowers thrown into water, divination from, ii. 339;
  as amulets, vi. 242 _sq._;
  of corn made out of last sheaf at harvest, vii. 134, 135;
  of flowers thrown across the Midsummer fires, x. 174;
  superstitious uses made of the singed wreaths, x. 174;
  hung over doors and windows at Midsummer, x. 201

Wren, hunting the, viii. 317 _sqq._,
    in the Isle of Man, viii. 318 _sq._,
    in Ireland, viii. 319 _sq._,
    in England, viii. 320,
    in France, viii. 320 _sq._;
  called the king of birds, viii. 317;
  superstitions as to the, viii. 317 _sq._, 319

Wrestling-matches in honour of the dead among the Kirghiz, iv. 97;
  at New Year festival among the Kayans, vii. 98;
  at festival of first-fruits in Tonga, viii. 131

Wright, Dr. Joseph, on _hockey_, vii. 147 _n._ 1;
  on the _mell_-sheaf, vii. 152 _n._

Wrist-bands as amulets, iii. 315

Wrists tied to prevent escape of soul, iii. 32, 43, 51

Wukari, in Nigeria, custom of king-killing at, iv. 35

Wunenberger, Ch., on kings as rain-makers in Africa, i. 348

Wünsch, R., on the _Anthesteria_, v. 235 _n._ 1;
  on modern survivals of festivals of Adonis, v. 246;
  on Easter ceremonies in the Greek Church, v. 254 _n._

Wünschensuhl, in Thüringen, the Harvest-cock at, vii. 276

Wurmlingen in Swabia, pretence of beheading a leaf-clad mummer at
            Whitsuntide at, iv. 207 _sq._;
  the Carnival Fool at, iv. 231 _sq._

——, in Thüringen, man who gives the last stroke at threshing called the
            Barley-cow, Oats-cow, Peas-cow, etc., at, vii. 290

Würtemberg, bushes set up on houses on Palm Sunday in, ii. 71;
  the Lazy Man on Midsummer Day at Ertingen in, ii. 83;
  thresher of last corn called the He-goat at Tettnang in, vii. 286;
  effigy of goat made out of last corn threshed at Ellwangen in, vii. 287;
  Midsummer fires in, x. 66;
  leaf-clad mummer at Midsummer in, xi. 26

Wurunjeri tribe of Victoria, recovery of lost soul in the, iii. 42 _sq._

Würzburg, Midsummer fires at, x. 165

Wuttke, A., on the superstitions connected with the Twelve Nights, ix. 327
            _n._ 4

Wyingurri, tribe of Western Australia, their contagious magic of
            footprints, i. 208

Wyld, E., on shrieks of tree-spirits, ii. 18

Wyse, Miss A., on May Day custom at Halford in Warwickshire, ii. 89 _n._ 1

Wyse, William, as to circumcision in the Old Testament, i. 101 _n._ 2;
  as to the Greek custom of sacrificing to the dead on their birthdays, i.
              105 _n._ 5;
  as to edible acorns in _Don Quixote_, ii. 356 _n._ 3;
  as to Cretan sacrifices without the use of iron, iii. 227 _n._ 2;
  on a reported Roman custom, iv. 144;
  on the causes of the downfall of ancient civilization, v. 301 _n._ 2;
  as to the fixed and movable Egyptian festivals, vi. 35 _n._ 2;
  as to an Egyptian festival of lights, vi. 51 _n._ 1

Wyttenbach, D., his emendation of Plutarch, ix. 341 _n._ 1

Xanthicus, a Macedonian month, vii. 259 _n._ 1

Xenophanes of Colophon, on the creation of the gods in the likeness of
            men, iii. 387;
  on the Egyptian rites of mourning for gods, vi. 42, 43

Xenophon, his rural home, i. 7;
  on Triptolemus, vii. 54

Xeres, Fr., Spanish historian, on the sacrifice of children among the
            Indians of Peru, iv. 185

Xerxes in Thessaly, iv. 161, 163;
  identified with Ahasuerus, ix. 360

Xilonen, Mexican goddess of the Young Maize, ix. 285;
  woman annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 285 _sq._

Ximanas, an Indian tribe of the Amazon, kill all their first-born
            children, iv. 185 _sq._

Xipe, “the Flayed One,” Mexican god, ix. 297, 298, 299;
  statuette of, ix. 291 _n._ 1;
  his festival of the flaying of men, ix. 296 _sqq._;
  his image clad in the skin of a flayed man, ix. 297

Xixipeme, men clad in skins of human victims, in ancient Mexico, ix. 298,
            299

Xnumayo tribe of Zulus, change of word to avoid the use of chief’s name in
            the, iii. 377

Xochiquetzal, wife of Tlaloc, the Mexican thunder-god, human sacrifices
            offered to, vii. 237

Xomanas, an Indian tribe of the Rio Negro in Brazil, drink the ashes of
            their dead as a mode of communion, viii. 157

Yabim (Jabim), tribe of German New Guinea, their treatment of the
            navel-string, i. 182;
  their custom at childbirth, iii. 151;
  drive away the ghosts of the murdered, iii. 170;
  precaution against the ghost of a murdered man among the, iii. 186 _n._
              1;
  their use of magic knots in fishing-boats, iii. 306;
  avoidance of parents-in-law among the, iii. 342;
  unwilling to name the dead, iii. 354;
  tell stories to promote the growth of the crops, iii. 386;
  propitiate the souls of the dead for the sake of the crops, vii. 104;
  tell tales to get good harvests, vii. 104 _sq._;
  their offerings to the souls of the dead for the sake of the crops, vii.
              228;
  their way of getting rid of caterpillars and worms, viii. 275 _sq._;
  their belief in the transmigration of some human souls into swine, viii.
              295 _sq._;
  their custom of sending disease away in a small canoe, ix. 188 _sq._;
  girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 35;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 232;
  rites of initiation among the, xi. 239 _sqq._

Yaguas, Indians of the Amazon, girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 59

Yakut shamans, their descent into the lower world to recover lost souls,
            iii. 63;
  keep their external souls in animals, xi. 196

Yakuts, their charm to make the wind blow, i. 319;
  inspired sacrificial victims among the, i. 384;
  leap over fire after a burial, xi. 18

Yakutsk, rain-making by means of bezoa stones at, i. 305

Yam, island of Torres Straits, heroes worshipped in animal forms in, v.
            139 _n._ 1;
  treatment of girls at puberty in, x. 41

Yam vines, continence observed at the training of, ii. 105 _sq._

Yams, magical stones to promote the growth of, in New Caledonia, i. 163;
  feast of, at Onitsha on the Niger, iii. 123;
  charm for the growth of, among the Kai of New Guinea, vii. 100, 101;
  cultivated in Africa, vii. 119;
  cultivated in South America, vii. 120, 121;
  cultivated in New Britain, vii. 123;
  dug by Australian aborigines, vii. 126 _sq._

——, ceremonies at eating the new, in New Caledonia, viii. 53;
  in West Africa, viii. 58 _sqq._, ix. 134

——, festivals of the new, in West Africa, viii. 115 _sq._;
  in Tonga, viii. 128 _sqq._

Yang-Seri, prayers for the crops offered by the Banars of Cambodia to,
            viii. 33

Yaos, the, of British Central Africa, their fear of being photographed,
            iii. 97 _sq._;
  their offerings of first-fruits to the dead, viii. 111 _sq._

Yap (Uap), one of the Caroline Islands, precaution as to the spittle of
            important people in, iii. 290;
  taboos observed by men for the sake of immature girls in, iii. 293;
  prostitution of unmarried girls in, vi. 265 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 36.
  _See also_ Uap

Yaraikanna, the, of Northern Queens land, seclusion of girls at puberty
            among, x. 37 _sq._

Yarilo, the funeral of, celebrated in Russia on June 29th, iv. 261, 262
            _sq._;
  a personification of vegetation, v. 253

Yarn, divination by, at Hallowe’en, x. 235, 240, 241, 243;
  sick children passed through a ring of, xi. 185

Yarra river in Victoria borders the Bad Country, iii. 109;
  treatment of girls at puberty among the aborigines of the Upper, x. 92
              _n._ 1

Yasawu Islands of Fiji, reverence for coco-nuts in the, ii. 12 _sq._

Yassin, king of Fazoql, put to death, iv. 16

Yawning, soul supposed to depart in, iii. 31

Year, beginning of, marked by appearance of Pleiades, vii. 309, 310, 312,
            313, 314, 315;
  divided into thirteen moons, viii. 77;
  burning out the Old, ix. 165, 230 _n._ 7;
  supposed representatives of the old, ix. 230;
  called a fire, x. 137.
  _See also_ New Year

——, the fixed Alexandrian, vi, 28, 49, 92

——, the Caffre, beginning of, marked by festival of new fruits, viii. 64
            _sq._

——, the Celtic, reckoned from November 1st, vi. 81

——, the Egyptian, a vague year, not corrected by intercalation, vi. 24
            _sq._

——of God, a Sothic period, in ancient Egypt, vi. 36 _n._ 2;
  began with the rising of Sirius, vi. 35

——, the Great, in ancient Greece, iv. 70

——, the old Iranian, vi. 67

——, the Julian, vi. 28

——, lunar, of old Roman calendar, ix. 232;
  equated to solar year by intercalation, ix. 325, 342 _sq._

——, the old Roman, began in March, ix. 229

——, the Slavonic, beginning of, ix. 228

——, solar, length of, determined by the Theban priests, vi. 26;
  intercalation of the, ix. 407 _n._ 1

——, the solar and lunar, early attempts to harmonize, ix. 325 _sq._, 339,
            341 _sqq._

——, the Teutonic, reckoned from October 1st, vi. 81

Year-man, the, in Japan, ix. 144

Years, cycle of eight, in ancient Greece, iv. 68 _sqq._, vii. 80 _sqq._;
  mode of counting the, in Manipur, iv. 117 _n._ 1;
  named after eponymous magistrates, ix. 39 _sq._

——, the King of the, in Tibet, ix. 220, 221

Yegory or Yury, Russian name for St. George, ii. 332, 333.
  _See_ St. George

Yehar-baal, king of Byblus, v. 14

Yehaw-melech, king of Byblus, v. 14

Yellow the royal colour among the Malays, i. 362, ix. 187

—— and black, face of human representative of goddess painted, ix. 287

Yellow birds in magic, i. 79 _sq._

—— colour in magic, i. 79 _sqq._

—— Day of Beltane, x. 293

—— Demeter, vii. 41 _sq._

—— River, girls married to the, ii. 152

—— snow, the year of the, x. 294

—— things supposed to cure jaundice, i. 79 _sqq._

Yerkla-mining tribe of South-Eastern Australia, their belief in the
            contagious magic of wounds, i. 202;
  the headmen medicine-men in the, i. 336

Yerrunthally tribe of Queensland, their ideas as to falling stars, iv. 64

Yewe order, secret society in Togo, iii. 383

Yezidis, their belief as to New Year’s Day, iv. 117

Yezo or Yesso, Japanese Island, the Ainos of, viii. 180, 185

Yibai, tribal subdivision of the Coast Murring tribe, xi. 236

Yluta, in Mexico, bones of the dead preserved for the resurrection in,
            viii. 259

Ynglingar family, members of the, obtain kingdoms in Norway through
            marriage, ii. 279 _sq._

Ynglings, a Norse family, descended from Frey, vi. 100

Yoke, purification by passing under a, xi. 193 _sqq._;
  ancient Italian practice of passing conquered enemies under a, xi. 193
              _sq._

Yokuts, a tribe of Californian Indians, influence of rain-makers among
            the, i. 358

Yombe, the, of Rhodesia, their sacrifice of first-fruits to the dead, vi.
            191, viii. 112 _sq._

Yopaa, in southern Mexico, governed by a sacred pontiff, iii. 6

Yopico, temple in Mexico, ix. 299

York, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337, 338;
  custom formerly observed at Christmas, in the cathedral at, xi. 291 _n._
              2

Yorkshire, custom as to the placentas of mares at Cleveland in, i. 199;
  May garlands (hoops) in, ii. 62 _sq._;
  the _mell_-sheaf in, vii. 151 _sq._;
  “burning the Old Witch” on the last day of harvest in, vii. 224;
  first corn cut at harvest by clergyman in, viii. 51;
  Plough Monday in, viii. 330 _n._ 1;
  belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96 _n._ 2;
  Beal-fires on Midsummer Eve in, x. 198;
  the Yule log in, x. 256 _sq._;
  need-fire in, x. 286 _sqq._;
  witch as hare in, x. 317, xi. 197

Yoruba, West Africa, fear of strangers in, i. 103

—— -land, the paramount king of, iv. 203

—— race in the province of Lagos, iv. 112

—— -speaking negroes of the Slave Coast eat the hearts of men to make
            themselves brave, viii. 149 _sq._

Yorubas of West Africa, sanctity of the king’s crown among the, i. 364
            _sq._;
  rule of succession to the chieftainship among the, ii. 293 _sq._;
  their theory of a guardian spirit in the head, iii. 252;
  rebirth of ancestors among the, iii. 369;
  their custom of putting their kings to death, iv. 41;
  their custom after the death of a twin, viii. 98;
  their use of human scapegoats, ix. 211 _sq._;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 _n._

Young, Arthur, on “hurling” for a bride in Ireland, ii. 305 _sq._

Young, E., on the ceremony of the first ploughing in Siam, iv. 150 _n._

Young, Hugh W., on the rampart of Burghead, x. 268 _n._ 1

Young, Issobell, buries ox and cat alive, x. 325

Youngest person cuts the last corn, viii. 158, 161

—— son, his name changed after his mother’s death in order to deceive her
            ghost, iii. 358

Younghusband, Sir Francis, in the desert of Gobi, ix. 13

Yourouks of Asia Minor, their sacred trees, ii. 43

Youth restored by the witch Medea, v. 180 _sq._;
  supposed to be renewed by sloughing of skin, ix. 302 _sqq._

Youths and maidens, tribute of, sent to Minos, iv. 74 _sqq._

Ypres, wicker giants at, xi. 35

_Yu-ă_, spirits of the elements believed in by the Esquimaux, ix. 379, 380

Yucatan, Indians of, their way of detaining the sun, i. 318;
  Vestals in, ii. 245 _sq._;
  fire-worship among the Indians of, ii. 246 _n._ 1;
  calendar of the Indians of, vi. 29 _n._;
  the Mayas of, ix. 171, 340;
  human blood smeared on face of idol at sacrifices in, ix. 256 _n._ 3;
  fire-walk among the Indians of, xi. 13 _sq._, 16

Yuchi Indians of Oklahoma, their festival of new fruits, viii. 75;
  their respect for their totems, viii. 311 _n._ 1

Yuin tribe of South-East Australia, political power of medicine-men in
            the, i. 336;
  avoidance of wife’s mother among the, iii. 84;
  totem names among the, iii. 320;
  their sex totems, xi. 216;
  totem names kept secret among the, xi. 225 _n._

Yuki Indians of California, dances of their women while the men were away
            fighting, i. 133

Yukon River, the Lower, in Alaska, the Esquimaux of, their fear of being
            photographed, iii. 96;
  their festivals of the dead, vi. 51 _sq._;
  their double-faced masks, ix. 380;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among them, x. 55

—— territory, Indians of the, place their cut hair and nails in crotches
            of trees, iii. 276

Yule, Colonel Henry, on modes of executing royal criminals in the East,
            iii. 242

Yule Boar, a loaf baked in the form of a boar-pig in Sweden and Denmark,
            vii. 300 _sqq._, viii. 328;
  often made out of the corn of the last sheaf, vii. 300 _sq._, viii. 328;
  part of it mixed with the seed-corn, part given to the ploughmen and
              plough-horses or plough-oxen to eat, vii. 301, viii. 43, 328

Yule cake, x. 257, 259, 261

—— candle, x. 255, 256, 260

—— Goat, the, personated by a man wearing goat’s horns at Christmas in
            Sweden, viii. 327 _sq._

—— Island, Torres Straits, magical telepathy in, i. 121

—— log, x. 247 _sqq._;
  in Germany, x. 247 _sqq._;
  made of oak-wood, x. 248, 250, 251, 257, 258, 259, 260, 263, 264 _sq._,
              xi. 92;
  a protection against conflagration, x. 248 _sq._, 250, 255, 256, 258;
  a protection against thunder and lightning, x. 248, 249, 250, 252, 253,
              254, 258, 264;
  in Switzerland, x. 249;
  in Belgium, x. 249;
  in France, x. 249 _sqq._;
  helps cows to calve, x. 250, 338;
  in England, x. 255 _sq._;
  in Wales, x. 258;
  among the Servians, x. 258 _sqq._;
  a protection against witches, x. 258;
  in Albania, x. 264;
  privacy of the ceremonial of the, x. 328;
  explained as a sun-charm, x. 332;
  made of fir, beech, holly, yew, crab-tree, or olive, xi. 92 _n._ 2

—— Night in Sweden, customs observed on, x. 20 _sq._

—— ram, the, straw-effigy at Christmas in Dalarne, viii. 328

—— straw in Sweden, magical virtues ascribed to, vii. 301 _sq._

Yules, the, in Shetland, ix. 168

_Yumari_, a dance of the Tarahumare Indians, ix. 237 _sq._

Yung-chun, city in China, i. 170

Yungman tribe of Australia, their belief as to the birth of children, v.
            101

Yuracares, the, of Bolivia, their superstitions as to the making of
            pottery, ii. 204;
  their propitiation of the apes which they have killed, viii. 235 _sq._;
  take great care of the bones of the animals and fish which they eat,
              viii. 257;
  their practice of bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, ix. 13;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 57 _sq._

—— of Peru threaten the thunder-god, ii. 183 _n._ 2

Yuruks, pastoral people of Cilicia, v. 150 _n._ 1

Zabern, in Alsace, May-trees at, ii. 64;
  the goat or fox at threshing at, vii. 287, 297

_Zadrooga_, Servian house-community, x. 259

Zafimanelo, the, of Madagascar, their seclusion at eating, iii. 116

Zagreus, a form of Dionysus, murdered by the Titans, vii. 12 _sq._

Zakmuk or Zagmuk, the Babylonian festival of the New Year, iv. 110 _sq._,
            113, 115 _sq._, ix. 356 _sqq._

—— and the Sacaea, iv. 113, 115 _sqq._, ix. 355 _sqq._, 399, 402

Zambesi, the River, the Angoni to the north of, i. 291, iii. 174;
  short-handled hoes used by Caffres above the, vii. 116;
  the Makanga of the, viii. 287;
  belief in transmigration among the Caffres of the, viii. 289;
  Sena-speaking people to the north of the, ix. 7;
  heaps of sticks and stones to which passers-by add on the, ix. 11

——, the Lower, rain-maker at Boroma on, iii. 259

——, the Upper, the Barotse of, i. 310 _n._ 7, 392, vi. 193, x. 28;
  the Maraves or Zimbas of, i. 393 _n._ 2, viii. 111;
  tribes of, their belief in the homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet, viii.
              141

Zanzibar, custom at sowing in, vii. 233

Zaparo Indians of Ecuador, their belief in the homoeopathic magic of
            animal flesh, viii. 139

Zapotecs of Mexico, their harvest customs, vii. 174 _sq._;
  their belief that their lives were bound up with those of animals, xi.
              212

——, the pontiff of the, rule of continence observed by, iii. 6 _sq._;
  not allowed to set foot on ground, iii. 6, x. 2;
  the sun not allowed to shine on him, iii. 6, x. 19

_Zaramamas_, Maize-mothers, name given to certain maize-stalks or stones
            carved in the likeness of maize-cobs among the Indians of
            Peru, vii. 173 _n._

Zas, name of priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 155

Zealand, the Rye-beggar at harvest in, vii. 231;
  treatment of strangers at the madder-harvest in, vii. 231

Zechariah on the mourning of or for Hadadrimmon, v. 15 _n._ 4;
  on wounds of prophet, v. 74 _n._ 4

Zekar-baal, king of Byblus, v. 14

Zela in Pontus, priestly kings at, i. 47;
  Anaitis and the Sacaea at, ix. 370, 372, 373, 421 _n._ 1;
  Omanos and Anadates at, ix. 373 _n._ 1

Zemis of Assam, parents named after their children among the, iii. 333

Zemmur, the, of Morocco, their Midsummer custom, x. 215

Zend-Avesta, the, on cut hair and nails, iii. 277;
  on the Fravashis, vi. 67 _sq._

Zengwih, in Burma, priestly king near, iii. 237

Zenjirli in Syria, Hittite sculptures at, v. 134;
  statue of horned god at, v. 163

Zer, old Egyptian king, his true Horus name Khent, vi. 20 _n._ 1, 154.
  _See_ Khent

Zerdusht and Isfendiyar, story of, in Firdusi’s _Epic of Kings_, x. 104

Zerka, river in Moab, the ancient Callirrhoe, v. 215 _n._ 1

Zeus, at Panamara in Caria, sacrifice of men’s hair to, i. 29;
  mated with Artemis, i. 36;
  Spartan kings descended from, i. 48;
  Castor and Pollux the sons of, i. 49;
  rids himself of his love for Hera, i. 161;
  rain made by, i. 285;
  the priest of, makes rain by an oak branch, i. 309;
  mimicked by King Salmoneus, i. 310;
  crowned with chaplet of oak leaves at Dodona, ii. 177;
  Greek kings called, ii. 177, 361;
  at Olympia, the sacred white poplar of, ii. 220;
  priests of, at Dodona, ii. 248;
  Spartan kings sacrifice to, ii. 264;
  as god of the oak, the rain, the thunder, and the sky, ii. 358 _sqq._;
  his oracular oak at Dodona, ii. 358;
  prayed to for rain by the Greeks, ii. 359;
  father of Aeacus, ii. 359;
  the sign-giving, on Mount Parnes, ii. 360;
  his resemblance to Donar and Thor, ii. 364;
  his resemblance to Perun and Perkunas, ii. 365, 367;
  as sky-god, ii. 374;
  his sanctuary on Mount Lycaeus, iii. 88;
  the fleece of, Διὸς κώδιον, iii. 312 _n._ 3;
  the grave of, in Crete, iv. 3;
  oracular cave of, on Mount Ida in Crete, iv. 70;
  father of Minos, iv. 70;
  festival of, on Mount Lycaeus, iv. 70 _n._ 1;
  his transformations into animals, iv. 82 _sq._;
  the Olympic victors regarded as embodiments of, iv. 90 _sq._;
  swallows his wife Metis, iv. 192;
  saved by a trick from being swallowed by his father Cronus, iv. 192;
  his marriage with his sister Hera, iv. 194;
  god of Tarsus assimilated to, v. 119, 143;
  Cilician deity assimilated to, v. 144 _sqq._, 148, 152;
  the flower of, v. 186, 187;
  identified with Attis, v. 282;
  castrates his father Cronus, v. 283;
  the father of dew, vi. 137;
  the Saviour of the City, at Magnesia on the Maeander, vi. 238;
  his intrigue with Persephone, vii. 12;
  father of Dionysus by Demeter, vii. 12, 14, 66;
  said to have transferred the sceptre to the young Dionysus, vii. 13;
  said to have swallowed the heart of Dionysus, vii. 14;
  his intrigue with Demeter, vii. 66;
  his temple at Olympia, viii. 85;
  his appearance to Hercules in the shape of a ram, viii. 172;
  cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351;
  an upstart at Olympia, ix. 352;
  identified with the Babylonian Bel, ix. 389;
  and his sacred oak at Dodona, xi. 49 _sq._;
  wood of white poplar used at Olympia in sacrificing to. xi. 90 _n._ 1,
              91 _n._ 7

Zeus, Corycian, priests of, v. 145, 155;
  temple of, v. 155

—— and Cronus, ii. 323

—— and Danae, how he visited her in a shower of gold, x. 74

—— and Demeter, viii. 9;
  their marriage perhaps dramatically celebrated in the Eleusinian
              mysteries, ii. 138 _sq._, vii. 65 _sqq._

—— the Descender, places struck by lightning consecrated to, ii. 361

——, Dictaean, his sacred precinct in Crete, ii. 122

—— and Dione at Dodona, ii. 189, 381

—— and Europa, iv. 73

—— the Fly-catcher, viii. 282

——, the Fruitful One, ii. 360

——, Heavenly, at Sparta, i. 47

—— and Hecate at Stratonicea in Caria, v. 270 _n._ 2, 227

—— and Hephaestus, x. 136

—— and Hera, sacred marriage of, ii. 140 _sq._, 142 _sq._, 359, iv. 91;
  sacrifices for rain to, ii. 360

—— and Hercules, viii. 172

—— the Husbandman, ii. 360

—— Labrandeus, the Carian, v. 182

—— Lacedaemon, at Sparta, i. 47

——, Laphystian, his sanctuary at Alus, iv. 161;
  associated with human sacrifices, iv. 162, 163, 164, 165, vii. 25;
  his sanctuary on Mount Laphystius, iv. 164

—— the Leader, Spartan king sacrifices to, ii. 264

——, Lightning, the hearth of, at Athens, i. 33, ii. 361

——, Lycaean, on Mount Lycaeus, human sacrifices to, ix. 353, 354

——, Olbian, ruins of his temple at Olba, in Cilicia, v. 151;
  his cave or chasm, v. 158 _sq._;
  his priest Teucer, v. 159;
  a god of fertility, v. 159 _sqq._

——, Olybrian, of Anazarba in Cilicia, v. 167 _n._ 1

——, Olympian, his temple at Athens, ix. 351

——, Panhellenian, at Aegina, ii. 359

—— Papas, in Phrygia, v. 281 _n._ 2

——, Pelorian, in Thessaly, ix. 350

—— Polieus in Cos, ox sacrificed to, viii. 5 _n._ 2;
  on the Acropolis of Athens, viii. 5, 7

——, Rainy, the birthplace of, ii. 360;
  sacrifices for rain to, ii. 360

——, Showery, on Hymettus, ii. 360

—— Sosipolis at Magnesia on the Maeander, ox sacrificed to, viii. 7

—— Subterranean, vii. 66, viii. 9;
  sacrifices for the crops offered to, at Myconus, vii. 66

Zeus, surnamed Thunderbolt at Olympia and elsewhere, ii. 361

—— and Typhon, battle of, v. 156 _sq._, 160

——, surnamed Underground, Greek ploughman’s prayer to, vii. 45, 50

——, the Wolf-god, on the Wolf-mountain (Mount Lycaeus) in Arcadia,
            transformation of men into were-wolves at his festival, iv. 83

Zileh, the modern successor of Zela, ix. 370 _n._ 2

Zimbales, a province of the Philippines, superstition as to a parasitic
            plant in, xi. 282 _n._ 1

Zimbas or Muzimbas, of South-East Africa, regard their king as a god, i.
            392

—— or Maraves offer the first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii. 111

Zimmer, H., on the Picts, ii. 286 _n._ 2

Zimmern, Professor H., as to the myth celebrated at the Babylonian Zakmuk,
            iv. 111 _n._ 1;
  on Mylitta, v. 37 _n._ 1;
  as to Nabu and Marduk, ix. 358 _n._;
  on the distinction of Sacaea from Zakmuk, ix. 359 _n._ 1;
  on the derivation of the name Purim, ix. 361 _n._ 4;
  on the principal personages in the Book of Esther, ix. 406 _n._ 2

Zimri, king of Israel, burns himself, v. 174 _n._ 2, 176

Zion, Mount, traditionally identified with Mount Moriah, vi. 219 _n._ 1

Zoganes, temporary king at Babylon, put to death after a reign of five
            days, iv. 114, ix. 355, 357, 365, 368, 369, 387, 388, 406

Zoilus, priest of Dionysus at Orchomenus, iv. 163

Zombo-land, traps to catch the devil in, iii. 69 _n._ 4

Zonares, on the triumphal crowns, ii. 175 _n._ 1

Zoroaster, gods worshipped by the Persians before, ix. 389;
  on the uncleanness of women at menstruation, x. 95

Zoroastrian fire-worship in Cappadocia, v. 191

Zoznegg, in Baden, Easter fires at, x. 145

Zulu custom of putting the king to death when his strength failed, viii.
            68

—— fancy as to eating forehead and eyebrow of enemy, viii. 152

—— hunters, their use of magic knots, iii. 306

—— king, dance of the, viii. 66

—— kings put to death, iv. 36 _sq._

—— language, its diversity, iii. 377

—— medicine-men or diviners, their shoulders sensitive to the Amatongo
            (ancestral spirits), v. 74 _n._ 4, 75;
  their charm to fertilize fields, vi. 102 _sq._

—— women may not utter their husbands’ names, iii. 333

Zululand, rain-making by means of the dead in, i. 286;
  children buried to the neck as a rain-charm in, i. 302 _sq._;
  hoes used by women in, vii. 116

Zulus, use made by them of twins in war, i. 49 _n._ 3;
  foods tabooed among the, i. 118 _sq._;
  employ pregnant women to grind corn, i. 140;
  their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
  their belief as to twins, i. 268;
  their rain-making by means of a “heaven-bird,” i. 302;
  their superstition as to reflections in water, iii. 91;
  names of chiefs and kings tabooed among the, iii. 376 _sq._;
  their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82, 84;
  their observation of the moon, vi. 134 _sq._;
  the worship of the dead among the, vi. 182 _sqq._;
  their sacrifice of a bull to prolong the life of a king, vi. 222;
  women’s part in agriculture among the, vii. 113 _sq._;
  their fences to keep wild boars from gardens, viii. 32;
  their festival of first-fruits, viii. 64 _sqq._;
  eat leopards, lions, etc., in order to become brave like the beasts,
              viii. 142;
  their charm for attaining old age, viii. 143;
  their inoculation, viii. 160 _sq._;
  seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 22, 30;
  fumigate their gardens with medicated smoke, x. 337;
  their custom of fumigating sick cattle, xi. 13;
  their belief as to ancestral spirits incarnate in serpents, xi. 211

Zülz, in Silesia, Midsummer fires at, x. 170

Zündel, G., on demonolatry in West Africa, ix. 74 _sqq._

Zungu tribe of Zulus, special words used by them in order to avoid
            mentioning the name of their chief, iii. 376

Zuni Indians of New Mexico, their custom of killing sacred turtles, viii.
            175 _sqq._, ix. 217;
  their totem clans, viii. 178;
  their ritual at the summer solstice to ensure rain, viii. 179;
  their new fires at the solstices, xi. 132 _sq._;
  use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 _n._, 231

Zürcher Oberland, Switzerland, charm to make a cherry-tree bear in, i. 141

Zurich, effigies of Winter burnt after the spring equinox at, iv. 260
            _sq._, x. 120;
  the Canton of, the Corn-mother in, vii. 232;
  the Thresher-cow at threshing in, vii. 291;
  the last sheaf called the Fox in, vii. 297

_Zygadenus elegans_, Pursch., roots of, inserted in eyes of dead grouse by
            father of pubescent girl among the Thompson Indians, viii. 268

_Zytniamatka_, the Corn-mother, represented by a woman who pretends to
            give birth to the Corn-baby on the harvest field (Prussian
            custom), vii. 209





ADVERTISEMENTS.


Works by Sir J. G. Frazer, D.C.L., LL.D.

The Golden Bough

A Study In Magic And Religion

Third Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo.

Part I. THE MAGIC ART AND THE EVOLUTION OF KINGS. Two volumes. 25s. net.

II. TABOO AND THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. One volume. 12s. 6d. net.

III. THE DYING GOD. One volume. 12s. 6d. net.

IV.  ADONIS, ATTIS, OSIRIS. Two volumes. 25s. net.

V.  SPIRITS OF THE CORN AND OF THE WILD. 2nd Impression. Two volumes. 25s.
net.

VI.  THE SCAPEGOAT. One volume. 12s. 6d. net.

VII.  BALDER THE BEAUTIFUL: THE FIRE-FESTIVALS OF EUROPE AND THE DOCTRINE
OF THE EXTERNAL SOUL. Two volumes. 25s. net.

Vol. XII. BIBLIOGRAPHY AND GENERAL INDEX. 25s. net.


    _Times._—“The verdict of posterity will probably be that _The
    Golden Bough_ has influenced the attitude of the human mind
    towards supernatural beliefs and symbolical rituals more
    profoundly than any other books published in the nineteenth
    century except those of Darwin and Herbert Spencer.”


*Totemism and Exogamy.* A Treatise on Certain Early Forms of Superstition
and Society. With Maps. Four vols. 8vo. 50s. net.


    MR. A. E. CRAWLEY in _NATURE_.—“That portion of the book which is
    concerned with totemism (if we may express our own belief at the
    risk of offending Prof. Frazer’s characteristic modesty) is
    actually ‘The Complete History of Totemism, its Practice and its
    Theory, its Origin and its End.’ ... Nearly two thousand pages are
    occupied with an ethnographical survey of totemism, an invaluable
    compilation. The maps, including that of the distribution of
    totemic peoples, are a new and useful feature.”


*Lectures on the Early History of the Kingship.* 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.


    _Athenæum._—“It is the effect of a good book not only to teach,
    but also to stimulate and to suggest, and we think this the best
    and highest quality, and one that will recommend these lectures to
    all intelligent readers, as well as to the learned.”


*Psyche’s Task.* A Discourse concerning the Influence of Superstition on
the Growth of Institutions. Second Edition, revised and enlarged. To which
is added “The Scope of Social Anthropology.” 8vo. 6s. 6d. net.


    _Outlook._—“Whether we disagree or agree with Dr. Frazer’s general
    conclusions, he has provided us with a veritable storehouse of
    correlated facts, for which, and for the learning that has gone to
    their collection, and for the intellectual brilliance that has
    gone to their arrangement, we can never be sufficiently grateful.”


Macmillan and Co, LTD., London.

*The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead.* Vol. I. The
Belief among the Aborigines of Australia, the Torres Straits Islands, New
Guinea, and Melanesia. The Gifford Lectures, St. Andrews, 1911-1912. 8vo.
12s. 6d. net.


    MR. EDWARD CLODD in the _Daily Chronicle_.—“ ‘If a man die, shall
    he live again?’ is a question asked chiliads before Job put it,
    and the generations of mankind repeat it. In this profoundly
    interesting volume, Professor Frazer, out of the treasury of his
    knowledge, and with consummate art of attractive presentment,
    gives the answers devised by the Lower Races.”


*Folk-Lore in the Old Testament.* Studies in Comparative Religion, Legend,
and Law. Three vols. 8vo. 37s. 6d. net.


    _Times._—“The idea of illustrating the Old Testament by analogies
    drawn from the myths, customs, and superstitions of various
    primitive peoples is not, of course, a new one ... but no one has
    hitherto published anything to be compared with the vast and
    varied store of information which Sir James Frazer now places
    before us.... His book is a mine of instructive facts for which
    all future students of the subject will be grateful.”


*Pausanias’s Description of Greece.* Translated with a Commentary,
Illustrations, and Maps. Second Edition. Six vols. 8vo. 126s. net.


    _Athenæum._—“All these writings in many languages Mr. Frazer has
    read and digested with extraordinary care, so that his book will
    be for years _the_ book of reference on such matters, not only in
    England, but in France and Germany. It is a perfect thesaurus of
    Greek topography, archæology, and art.”


*Studies in Greek Scenery, Legend and History.* Selected from his
Commentary on Pausanias. Globe 8vo. 5s. net.


    _Guardian._—“Here we have material which every one who has visited
    Greece, or purposes to visit it, most certainly should read and
    enjoy.... We cannot imagine a more excellent book for the educated
    visitor to Greece.”


*Sir Roger De Coverley, and Other Literary Pieces.* Crown 8vo.

*Letters of William Cowper.* Chosen and Edited, with a Memoir and a few
Notes, by Sir J. G. FRAZER. Two vols. Globe 8vo. 10s. net. [_Eversley
Series._]

*Essays of Joseph Addison.* Chosen and Edited, with a Preface and a few
Notes, by Sir J. G. FRAZER. Two vols. Globe 8vo. 10s. net. [_Eversley
Series._]

Macmillan and Co., LTD., London.